yf#?) wmm:\ '■ ■■ ( - \ r ^. UNIVERSITy OF CALIFORWIA ^m D/EGO ^i ,li v-\ dpov tfje 4|utlication of tf)e ssaorbe of tl)e jFatttra anD (Carlp a^Hritcre of tt)e laeformcti (jly^i r Sl^<^b.W£^. Lr LITURGICAL SERVICES. LITURGIES AND OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER SET FORTH IN THE REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. EDITED FOR ^Tfte parKer Societin REV. WILLIAM KEATINGE CLAY, B.D. PKRl'ETUAL CURATJS OF THE HOLY TRINITY, ELY. CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. M.DCCC.XLVII. CONTENTS. PAGE The Preface i^ The Litany and Suffrages. 1558 1 The Litany used in the Queen's Majesty's Chapel. 1559 The Book of Common Prayer and Administration of the Sacra- ments, and other Rites and Ceremonies in the Church of Eng- land. 1559 23 Godly Prayers 246 Prayers 258 The Fonn and Manner of making and consecrating Bishops, Priests, and Deacons. 1559 2 < 2 Liber Precum Publicarum, seu ministerii Ecclesiasticic adminis- trationis Sacramentorum, aliorumque rituum et cieremoniarum in Ecclesia Anglicana. 15G0 299 In Commendationibus Benefixctorum 432 Celebratio Cccnae Domini in Funebribus 433 The New Calendar. 15G1 435 A List of Occasional Forms of Prayer and Services . . 457 A short Form and Order for seasonable weather, and good success of the Common affairs of the Realm. 15G0 475 A Prayer for the present estate in the churches. 1 5G2 47G A Form, and also an Order of public fast, to be used during tliis time of mortality, and other afflictions, wherewith the Realm at this present is visited. 15C3 478 An Homily appointed to be read in the time of sickness 491 A Form of Meditation very meet to be daily used of householders in this dangerous and contagious time. 1563 503 Thanksgiving to God for withdrawing and ceasing the Plague. 1563 508 A short Form of Thanksgiving to God for ceasing the contagious sickness of the Plague. 1564 513 A Form to excite all godly people to pray unto God for the delivery of those Christians, that are now invaded by the Turk. 15G5 . . 519 A short Form of Thanksgiving to God for the delivery of the Isle of Malta, &c. 15G5 524 r 1 ^ [liturg. qu. eliz.] Vl CONTENTS. PAGE A Form to excite and stiv all godly people to pray unto God for the preservation of those Christians and their Countries, that are now invaded by the Turk in Hungary, or elsewhere. 15G6. 527 The Prayer on account of the risuig in the North. 1569 586 A Thanksgiving for the suppression of the last rebellion. 1570 .... 538 A Form of Common Prayer necessary for the present time and state. 1572 540 A Form of Prayer with Thanksgiving, to be used every year, the 17th of November, being the day of the Queen's Majesty's entry to her reign. 1576 ^^^ Metrical Anthems. 1578 558 The Order of Prayer to avert and turn God's Avrath from us threat- ened by the late terrible Earthquake. 1580 562 The Report of the Earthquake 567 A godly Admonition for the time present 567 A Prayer for the estate of Christ's Church. 1580 576 A Prayer for all Kings, Princes, Coimtries, and People, which do profess the Gospel : And especially for our Sovereign Lady Queen Elizabeth. 1585 580 A Prayer and Thanksgiving for the Queen. 1585 581 A Prayer used in the Parliament only. 1585 582 An Order of Prayer and Thanksgiving for the presers^ation of the Queen's Majesty's life and safety. 1585 58.3 A Prayer of Thanksgiving for the deliverance of her Majesty from the murderous intention of Dr Parry. 1 585 587 An Order for public Prayers convenient for this present time. 1586 591 An Order of Prayer and Thanksgiving for the preservation of her Majesty and the Realm from the traitorous and bloody practices of the Pope, and his adherents. 1586 595 A Prayer and Thanksgiving fit for this present. 1587 604 A Form of Prayer necessary for the present time and state. 1588. 608 A Psalm and Collect of Thanksgiving not unmeet for this present time. 1588 619 A godly Prayer for the preservation of the Queen's Majesty, and for her Armies both by sea and land. 1588 624 A Form of Prayer thought fit to be daily used in the English army in France. 1589 626 A Form of Prayer necessary for the present time and state. 1590. 632 Certain Prayers for the good success of the French King. 1590 647 A Prayer for the prosperity of the French King and his Nobility. 1590 652 CONTENTS. Vll PAGE An Order for Prayer and Thanksgiving for the safetj' and preser- vation of her Maj esty and this Reahn, 1 r>9-± G54 A Prayer for the prosperous success of her Majesty's Forces and Navy. 1590 665 A Prayer made by the Queen at the departure of the fleet. 1596... 666 A Prayer of Thanksgiving and for continuance of good success to her Majesty's Forces. 159G 668 Certain Prayei's for tlae prosperous success of her Majesty's Forces and Navy. 1.597 671 An Order for Pi-ayer and Thanksgiving for the safety and preserva- tion of her Majesty and this Reahn. 1598 679 Certain Prayers fit for the time. 1601 689 PREFACE. The present volume comprises two Litanies, the English Prayer Book of 1559, the Godly Prayers, the Ordinal of 1550, the Latin Prayer Book of 1560, the New Calendar of 1561, and many Occasional Forms of Prayer set forth, chiefly by public authority, in the latter portion of the six- teenth century. 1. The pecuharity of the first Litany is its having Elizabeth's name, as queen, conjointly with the entreaty for deliverance ' from the tyranny of the bishop of Eome, and all his detestable enormities.' See pp. 4, 12, 70. It was appar- ently an unauthorised publication of the Protestants, solicit- ous, after the death of Mary, to recover (if possible) their lost ground. For the petition 'Pitifully behold the dolour^ of our hart,' and the collects which are appended, prove that the Litany was not taken, as on any other supposition it undoubtedly would have been taken, from either of Edward's Prayer Books ; but, most probably, with due omissions, from his Primer of 1547, or from Henry's Primer of 1545. The following passage out of the Proclamation, prefixed in the king's name to the Order of the Communion, shews a similar desire of anticipating public measures respecting religion to have existed in Edward's time : — ' Whichc thing wee (by the help of God) mooste ernestly entende to bryng to effcctc : AVillyng all our louing subiectes in the meanetyme, to stay and quyet them selfes wyth this our direction, as men con- tent to followe aucthoritie (accordyng to the bounden duety of subiectes) and not enterprlsyng to roune afore, and so by their rashenes become the greatest hynderers of such thynges, as they more arrogantly then godly wolde seme (by their awnc privat aucthoritie) mooste hotly to set forwarde.' 1 The Ordinal of March, 1549 [1550— Origmal Letters, p. 81], is the only one of our Formularies, wherein we discover this expression ; which, after all, is nothing more than a literal translation of the ancient Latin. See p. 343. PIIEFACE. The University library, Cambridge (A. 17. 30), possesses another copy of this Litany, rescmbhng the one here reprinted in every minute particular, but not in having the petition against ' the bishop of Rome,' which is its important fea- ture. They constitute, then, two editions of the same pubhca- tion ; and as both evidently preceded * The Letanye vsed in the Quenes Maiesties Chappel,' they must be referred to the very commencement of Elizabeth's reign. Each copy is in small octavo, and collates A iv. ; though perfect, however, it has neither title-page nor colophon. Monumenta Ritualia, Vol. II. p. 98, note 74. 2. Instead of interfering in rehgious matters, Elizabeth wished quietly to wait for the decision of a parliament there- upon ; and this, from no lukewarmness ^ surely, about the progress of the reformed doctrines, which, early in 1559, she is described by Cook and Jewel as most zealously and openly favouring ; but rather, on the contrary, through her intense fear of allowing innovations. There was also an additional reason, why she exhibited so much reluctance to act without the sanction of the law, namely, ' lest the matter should seem to have been accomplished, not so much by the judgment of discreet men, as in compliance with the impulse of a furious multitude.' Still, how cautious and prudent soever she was herself, she could not infuse the same feeling into either divi- sion of her people. ' Now did both the Evangelics and the Papalins bestir themselves for their Parties.' Strype's Annals, Vol. i. p. 41. Nor was this conduct very unnatural, inasmuch as each, of course, drew omens of success, and therefore arguments for boldness, from the continued silence of the queen. Zurich Letters, Second Edition, pp. 16, 19, 22, 29. At length, either really (as the document intimated) to put a stop to the internal dissensions of the Protestant party, ' some declaring for Geneva, and some for Frankfort' (ibid. p. 17), or covertly to discourage and cripple the Papists, whose ministers were much more numerous, on December * Nares, indeed, in his Memoirs of Burleigh (Vol. ii. p. 43), declares, that her opinions were 'at first liable to some doubts ;' and Ranke (His- tory of the Popes, Book in. chap. 5,) draws the same unwarranted con- clusion from the fact of her having; caused her accession to be notified to the reigning Tope. PREFACE. XI the 2 7 til Elizabeth sent out a proclamation 2, addressed to the lord mayor of London, condemning ' unfruteful dispute in matters of religion.' Henceforth, and until the meeting of parliament, men were solely ' to gyve audience to the gospels and epistels, commonly called the gospel and epistel of the day, and to the ten comraaundments, [but apart from the responses — see pp. 19, 20,] in the vulgar tongue, without exposition or addition of any manor sense or meaning to be applyed or added : or to use any other maner publick prayer, rite, or ceremony m the church, but that which is already used, and by law receaved : or the common letany used at this present in her majesty's own chappel : and the Lord's prayer, and the crede in English.' Ibid. p. 16, note 4. Thus, not- withstanding the prohibition against preaching, a concession was made in favour of both religious persuasions. The Roman cathohcs were still to enjoy, for a limited period, their breviaries, and the celebration of their mass with all its rites, the elevation of the host only excepted (Burnet, Vol.11, p. 378) ; whilst to the Protestants, ' who could not yet get the Churches,' was granted the privilege of having the public worship partly carried on in their own language. Collier, Vol. 11. p. 411. And yet the Protestants, at least, were not entirely debarred from preaching. In open private houses they might, by con- nivance of the magistrates, exercise their gifts ; and during Lent they were admitted three times a week to preach even before the court. Moreover, some of them, more zealous than the rest, did not hesitate, in defiance of the proclamation, to preach ' the gospel in certain parish-churches.' Zurich Letters, pp. 21, 57, 58. Others, again, went so far as to introduce into their churches the Prayer Book, that, we may presume, of 1552, the last edition which could then be extant. For Pilkington (p. 626.) asks in 1563, — ' Did not many in the university, and abroad in the realm, use this service openly and commonly in their churches, afore it was received or enacted by parliament?' Simultaneously with the above proclamation, (and perhaps earlier,) must also have appeared copies of the second Litany in this volume ; since we learn from Fuller (Book ix. p. 51), ^ Edward VI. under circumstances in every respect similar, had done the same thing on the 23rd of September, 1548. Wilkms' Concilia, Vol. IV. p. SO. Xll PREFACE. that it began to be used on Sunday the first ^ of January, 1559, and he calls it ' the best new yeers gift that ever was bestowed on EuglamV Who arranged it, we know not ; yet ■we need scarcely doubt of their being the same persons that were employed about the Prayer Book, a commission having been issued in December, 1558, for its revisal. Strype's Annals, Vol. i. p. 52. Cardwell's History of Conferences, pp. 43 — 48. Besides the copy of the Litany used for the present publication, another exists in the library of Emmanuel College, Cambridge. Though bearing the date 1559, both arc early editions, this date being according to the modern method of beginning the year in January, as Jugge alone is the printer, and, from February the 7th, he had Cawode for his partner. Ilerbert'^s Ames, p. 713. 3. The parliament met for business on the 25th of January, 1559, but April the 28th arrived ere the act of uniformity passed both houses. Cardwell, pp. 24, 30. By this act the Prayer Book, as a second time revised, was ordered to be taken again into regular use only ' from and after the feaste of the Natiuitie of sainct John Baptist,' whereas the queen, through the greatness of her zeal, caused it to be read in her chapel on Sunday the 12th of May, the very first Sunday after the dissolution of the parhament ; and on the following Wednesday it was also read before 'a very august xVsscmbly of the Court' at St Paul's cathedral. Strype's Grindal, p. 24. Zurich Letters, pp. 37, 38. The whole body of the clergy, it is well known, did not display equal zeal in the cause (see Strype's Annals, Vol. i. pp. 136, 137) ; nor, from the strength of their popish prepossessions, was it in any manner to be expected of them generally. Few of the earlier Prayer Books of Elizabeth still remain in existence; and, notwithstanding the length of her reign, or, perhaps, in consequence of it, those put forth in later years are not very common. This may be deemed surprising ; but it is much more surprising, that we know of no copy, natural though it was for such copies to be printed, answering in all points to the Book mentioned in the act. For it is there ■^ Elizabctli had herself openly made alterations in the religions ssrviecs on the previous Christmas day. Ellis's Letters, Second Series, Vol. II. p. 202. And, at most, two days subsequently this Litany was read before her. PREFACE. Xm said to be ' the bookc aucthoriscd by Parliament in the .v. and sixt yerc of the raygne of king Edward the sixt, with one alteracion, or addition of certayn Lessons to be vsed on cuery Sonday^ in the yerc, and the fourme of the Lctanie altered and corrected, and two sentences only added in the deliuery of the Sacrament to the communicantes, and none other, or otherwyse.' To this description the copy, (believed to be the only one of its kind,) from which the present reprint has been made, comes nearest, a copy varying in another, and by no means an unimportant, point from its predecessor of 1552, as can be seen by comparing the second rubric on p. 53 in both editions. Cardwell, pp. 21, 36. It may be thought, too, to vary by not containing the protesta- tion respecting kneeling at the reception of the elements, com- manded, in October, 1552, to be placed at the end of the Communion service. That protestation, however, having been introduced by an express order of the privy council, nearly seven months subsequent to the date of the second act of uniformity, would seem rather to have been passed by unno- ticed, as no integral part of Edward's Book, than inten- tionally omitted. But, though passed by, it lay neither forgotten nor neglected. Bishops Grindal and Horn, when ■writing, in 1567, to Bullinger and Gualter, assure them, that it continued to be 'most diligently declared, published, and im- pressed upon the people.' Zurich Letters, p. 277. Of the next series of Prayer Books printed in 1559, (in folio, of course, the size exclusively designed for the public ministrations of the clergy,) there are four copies by Grafton extant, in the Bodleian, the library of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, the British Museum, and the University library, Cam- bridge. The British Museum, the Minster library, York, the Rev. W. Maskell, and the Rev. J. Mendham, have like- wise copies by Jugge and Cawode^, Avhich may, possibly, all - To twenty-four holidays, -which in 1549 had collects, epistles, and gospels, and seven of them second lessons, proper first lessons, both for morning and evening, were now assigned : also, to two, a first lesson in the evening ; and to one, a first lesson in the morning. Holidays, there- fore, seem included by the act under the head of Sundays, whilst in the Prayer Book the reverse generally occurs. ^ A copy of a very small size by the same printers, once the property of the duke of Sussex, is at present possessed by the earl of Ashburnham. XIV PREFACE. ]>elong to this same year 1559 ; still they can scarcely be all of the same impression, notwithstanding their agreement in one very peculiar reading. See p, 56, note 2. This second series has been usually considered hitherto to consti- tute the first ^ and only edition of Ehzabeth's revised Book ; which opinion, moreover, appeared to derive confirmation from a list of differences between Edward's of 1552 and her own, drawn up by no less a personage than an archbishop of Can- terbury, and given at length in Strype's Annals, Vol. i. p. 84. It is true, one error exists in the historian's account of this document, since he assigns to Whitgift, what the original (Bibl. Lans. 120. art. 4), which from his reference he surely had before him, assigns distinctly to Parker. Nevertheless, -the weight of his name, whichever dignitary it was, cannot rightly bo adduced in support of the common notion, inas- much as he meant merely to point out the then state of the Prayer Book, without at all going into the question respect- ing the gradations whereby it arrived at that state, even did they at the time occur to him. All the books now under consideration 20 vet farther from the act, than Mr Maskell's first-mentioned Jugge and Cawode ; and, as in the case of the rubric about vestments, with that enjoining kneeling at the reception of the elements 4 12 13 6 15 16 » Quinqua. 9 12 6 7 8 2 Kyng 12 22 3 King 13 18 2 Kyng 21 24 3 King 17 Lent. 1 Sunday 19 22 9 19 2 27 34 10 21 22 3 39 42 11 4 King 5 4 King 192 4 43 45 12 10 18 5 Exod. 3 Exod. 5 13 19 23 6 9 10 14 15 16 Jerera. 5 35 Ezech. 2 Jerem. 22 36 Ezech. 14 Easter day. Ulattins. i.vensong. 1 Lesson 12 14 17 16 18 2 Lesson Rom. 6 Act. 2 18 20 24 19 Daniel 3 Daniel 6 Sundays after 20 Joel 2 Miche 6 Easter. 21 Abac. 2 Prov. 1 The first Name. 10 Nume. 22 22 Prov. 2 33 2 23 25 23 11 12 3 Deut. 4 Deut. 5 24 13 14 4 fj 7 25 15 16 5 8 9 26 17 19 [' CJrafton, xv.] [^ Mispviut for, ix.] p Grafton, ii.] 1559.] 43 Lessons proper for holy days. Mattins. Evensong. Mattins. Evensong. S. Andrew. Prov. 20 Prov. 21 Annunciation of our Lady. Eccle. 2 Eccle. 3 S. Thomas the Apostle. 23 24 Wednesday afore Easter. Osee 13 Osee 14 Nativity of Christ. 1 Lesson Esay I) Esay 7. trod Thursday before spake once Easter. Dan. 9 Jerem. 31 again to Achas. &c. Good Friday. Gen. 22 Esay r)3 2 Lesson Luke2,wni K*T)«>01D fc»1S»S't>C'^t>.C0C5O— iCU'S'^iHWrfiC^r 4>5'»M'1"-1 1^ ^3 05 2 ''■' S s ff H w ^1 « - ^ >. oj s •^(MeO-^iOi=t>.C3C50-^(MCO-)<>-1--s2.' .(Mrs-^mot^cocso-H -a 5. > §> cc 2 2 ^ '"' •^ ►^ Qrt,-,-H,.HOJM(MSClOO >(N SrtF.Hrt^(M5')C^(M(MeOeOCO g Is ^ 1 "— • J W (MM-^icor-osno — (Nfo^o-jt>.»35=.-^!Mio-i'»o-j3r-.^r5 r.< — -H.-<^-H-^-H-Hrt(M(MIM3 ^ -a- OZ • w M « »•; ^: T,-'^ ^•.^•^•^•^•^_: •^- • •^^•_:-^ ■^iz*^^ §222222^ 3 -^ -« -^ -^ -^ -^ -^ -^ -^ -^ -^ -^ -^ '- -2 ra f^ << iH « " '-' "^ 1— 1-1 M t, _. 5^ _^ J,, u, ts5^ j^aHZiot>.:ro -ttof^-1-H^-.p-,^^.-. -■' ~ !m 'C m %-, fcX3. 0-* ClrH O t--.i3 "i" _ 1 _( _1— 1— 1— .-M^H _-J -H-P-H i' C ti 1- c,.. - ^-- i iii ^ =n p (M eo -t 5 p cs t^» n » -* "M n -r >-: -^ o 'T-i so -f-i o ^ g cc n o -- ^> , c ^ a. a« ^« .^ <:: ; 2(^^ 5'- Mi K^ *^ a"**^.« -co >o i^C5— jco lo i>.e5.^{0 lo r-cs-HM •« r^cr, "grt "C t>.c: ^ 3a3 (SC^— i-'"(NIN(N» -' so '-'5 c. ?, « 2 P "S «i «^ — ■ Si -5 » t^io t: s> — < (M CO -f o -^ t-» r; 3> ® — < (M . . -r -o ts r-.cD Si M g-(NSO^~-ji __.-.—.• r-' (M -f as SO O (M -^ ;£ CO O (M -* -* 35 o M -^ :£ CO o •« ^ ... „ S §"^^oi S-^-^— ',^(N(N(N.5r>.C5 O -^(MS0'c0»-0 50t>.C0C5O— <(NS0-*>0O«Sc005O-H 3 — i-H — -H^— ^— .----(M(MC^(M^(NCM(N(NCNCO i a 1 1 1 ■-s w 5oM.u_« a 3c-^ § ^uM-.Js M ^.-,...^ S . r; ^i c« V, y, «; y, 1— 1 ^ _• ^ _• ^ ^ ^ ^\_: _;_:_;_• s „• ^ ^ "« bc-l^ .Q u -3 « =<-i fcD l-t O CI c; o „ „ •a p 2 ^ o •3 o 3 3 C ■3 -M •^ D. cS &^ s a V m . . h( m bp tl>-5 _o s — fl ^ a cS bt o ^ n. H 1 o o a 3 O. .=1 c U rt J 3 c -= O g o o ^ o -3 ^ -- •S « ■S :" ^ o i; r^ 3 O — ryi ^ CS 00 X ==T/['? « 3 -,.. B'*' ojii 33 a ° oii ii 2 '5 'S rt S "'3 tS in'tn 48 [1559. : -^ t>. n s — "M ro .J 'M r: -t "--s t! '^' " "<■ '" o "' ^ -5 '^' ^ "^ '* ~t ; -t 13 CO o -5 M S^jo ta t>. ; , — ^ — 5^ :--M u5(N.C5 — SO 'O t^r:— • JC-r :c " s •?! ■ ..« ,_ ,j _( ,^ (M <^^ -l o :« ^ — S5C0--3 !33S3S . -oScSoJrtc-cSrtoSaSrtta ! 13 13 r3 -3 -a r2 3 -« -« -^ -^ -^ ^ -ii! .^ .^ ja .a: M (N O CO (>• "O ■* (N— H o o ii =£— — — -, — ,- _ ^^ a, C3 (M ^ •s tio(M'^'»COO(N-fCOCCOiM-(>3r5Ti-'S^I>.CC— — .co cio-^(MeO'* 5ffaso-q''-'5« t^co cso — cico-t'C^ t--.cc ce ft >J 3 ° (N ^ ^ -: 1 ;o t>.o 1^ S'^r-^ — ^ — (N!NIM0 ffl t>.CO 35 -H (M M -* Wt^CO S5 -- JJ M r; ^S SrS S S S S 18. Ii.42 ete n.' term leth ter day. Ma. ^ Kalend. 6 No. 5 No. Ortus solis. 4 No. Ho. (]. Mi. 3 No. Occasus. Prid. No. Ho. 5. ]\ Nona?. 8 Idus. 7 Idus. « Idus. 5 Idus. 4 Idus Sol in Ari 3 Id. Equinoctiui Prid. No.'^ Idus, 17 kl. 10 kl. Aprilis. 15 kl. 14 kl. Easter 13 kl. begin) 12 kl. the.x 1 1 kl. day af 10 kl. Easter 9kl. »kl. 7 kl. Annun. oJ *»•' kl. 5 kal. 4 kal. 3 kal. Prid. kl. ts (u •-« !ao -^l "^ - CO ^!>J., (M ^22 • « «so J-S2 '^t>.35'5cO>CI^55— iJ00«5r>.05J3-.eo cso — rt^^ — rt-H-M,-l-.ol(^^5q(M(^^(^^(^^(^^(^^(^^co e Kalend. 19 f 4 No. Ortus solis IIo. 3. 8 g 3 No. Mi. 48. Occasus. 16 APrid. No. no.8.Mi. 12. 5 b Nontu. Trinity Term be- c 8 Idus. ginneth .xii. 13 d 7 Idus. days after 2 e 6 Idus, Whitsunday f 5 Idus, & continueth 10 g 4 Idus. XIX days. A 3 Idus. Burnab. Ap. 18 b Prid. Id. Sol. in Can.' 7 c Idus. 2 Solstitium yEsti- d 18 kal. vum.^ 15 e 17 kal, 4 f 16 kal. g 15kal.^ 12 A 14 kal, 1 b 13 kal, c 12 kal, 9 d 11 kal, e 10 kal. 17 f 9 kal. 6 g 8 kal. Joan Bapt. A 7 kal. 14 b 6 kal. 3 c 5 kal. d 4 kal. 11 e Skill. S. Peter A p. f Prid. kl. IE a O ^ Go .2 uO 5 S.2 .9 m a) 75 . M S O u'P a> c«- s — rt cs 4) o « ^ 2? "!- i^ »3 rt p (M M ■* ■?= !£. f..C0 05 O — Ol 00 -f "liT g 0» M -»"0 « t>. CO C; S -< C>1 TO -* ^1 ^ o ? i 2 -< 5^' CO a ^ Sf — S5 SI »•' v''>* -» cs o e-T* '^ CO o c^i ^^ :£iooo^'*:co=o(M-)i'25'^-«t 6q «-»(N(>)j^ __,^rt,-5^5^o ^-^-H.,^,-^:^^(M(^^, to 1^ ■" SS -5 N CO -^ «s» «>.osoo-H (Moo'?f •o»»>.:c cso-h imoo-^ •oiot>.eo'^ O ^ « ^ X '? >-J SfP,C5-^co ^'Mco >io 35-Hso >t; i>.ai.— Jf rs «-o t^ ss — ro l-j t>. is — so o '5 oo ^. J K K Ch fH 1 ■^ (M 00 1< ^ 1-1 (N 00 •»! lO C£ t>.SO ClO-HlMCO-i-OCO t>.iO C50— "C>00'*»O5C t>.00«5OO . W, "^ -■ ^ i lli^ y Kalend. Phil, et 6 No. Ortus solis 5 No. Ho. 4. Mi 4 No. Occasus. 3 No. Ho. 7. Mi. Prid. No. 8 Idus, 7 Idus, 6 Idus. 5 Idus. Sol. in G 4 Idus. 3 Idus. Prid. Id. Idus. 17 kal. Junii. 16 kal. 15 kal. Term en 14 kal. the mo 13 kal, after A 12 kal, sion da 11 kal. 10 kal. 9 kal, 8 kal, 7 kal. 6 kal. 5 kal. 4 kal. 3 kal. Prid. kl. .o o TS (U tM SX-^J .a u -3 (u t», t£.:o -^00 ^ a X X > ,4_S c o ■s P4 X ■"^ ..i* ,=: •■^ s u o ce s . >>x 55 V t» t. o "S rf3 u o _a; s, H .^ ^ .. . .oco ■a rr r/1 J M CB rt ?» r^ o n c! a aooa [liturg. qu. et.iz.] 50 [1559. . -.* ^ ^ rt r^— — ' Si 1^ W ^ ^ ^ -^ -:|;| , 2 CO ., « o =^ '"l (N 1 S s ►-^ ,_, ^ =o -^ -* ^ « « o ^ 1^ CI F^ . g^ *j(MW^>c»t>.eoo30 — .eo 050-^(Mso-*«5cct>.eo.G (M Poi" „M_r^rtrtrt— .c; — pco«-';.gt>.-tco ^'COiCt^. .a 1 CO g l.rt„.^(^,(^^<^^(^^|?^socosoeo^OT). < Kalend Lammas. 4 No. 3 No. Ortus solis. Prid. No. Hora. 4. Nona?. 37. Occasus 8 Idus. Ho. 7. Mi. 7 Idus. C Idus. 5 Idus. 4 Idus. S. Laurence 3 Idus. Prid Id. Idus. \)l- kal. Septembrij 18 kal. Sol in Virgil 71 kal. hi kal. [en 14 kal. The dog da ir. kal. 13 kal. 12 kal. 11 kal. 10 kal. !» kal. Bartho. Ap 8 kal. 7 kal. (i kal. 5 kal. 4 kal. 3 kal. Prid. kl. TS u «4H tc<1^ .Q T3 (U ct, tc«a^ .a u t3 a; t*, ^£"55 .a -S . WSt)' o-\^ t>.» -^M >- CiCO F-<^Hi-^^Hl-H^-< ^^p-^^H — 0.3 So go c c: o ^ o S>i -^WOO©(M'^5»eOO(M-)'tSCCO.SMi--t^C;'^ OM>--t>.— — .^C'5-^'^O 1— 11— II— 1-Hi— i(M(MC'»O)C^C0o 1—1 i". -" 1— 1 >- « bl CO 1-5 &^ W "-i CO ._< <5 2-*"51=r>.C0C:O — 01S0-^S(N«0Tj">atCt>.XCiO--0;Cl^-C=5 >. 13 a. =0 ^ ^ 'S 2> - =^ =«, -gplMI-O ^rtp^i— «C1(N(M(N(NCOO "'"£ ^ X -a !«1 K '~* jS ^ 05 '-> Ph W '-5 '=^ -S nj rt (Mco ■* •owr^ossso-H (M co-^ "occ t>.eo oio-H(Neo-*>o«c t>.eo oio => fC ■^ 3 C C Hg'^ ^ ^ a. 3 .^ rt" •-'2 0. i^."! .". 11 i -•5i:S ^•«,,,.,.3 ^.....-....^.....2 •^•^^■^"^^ C 'i: -^ -^ 1= -^ -3 :H g .ii ..a! .:< a: ^ -, -i<: .a .i! .M .:i .a /a .a .^ -^ >4=® o-i-ecP-i ^=2 »•» ic-^ CO P^ !-<'-<'-'—'- — (?> '-^'-' P^ fcD'^.a otS ««*- fcC'^.o o-;3 (u=« M«^ .a ui; oc*, tj:. ■-•^ -^ C5 — ?: l-^.'— tc ^s — c; oS 1559.] 61 O w £ u ;:^ CI * CO CO O CI 't ^ C3 ^ CO L-S ; ^^ V4 'T ;;c pY^ CO 'ii>«50l>«CC050-HiMCCT)*ic;Ot-.0500i— iWC0M"«CCt-. J« « H ^ 02 „ I— l(MSOTl»C0050 — (NeO-*«CCOt-<.C:C50 — (NC0-*»C?CI>.C0C»OO — >-" — --rHF— ^»50 O "* ^ z «0 -^ &0 _. ^ ^- ^ „• r^ ^* ^- ^ 2 O Ci CO t-CO "C -rf CO jj^ CO ^ 05 CO CO >« CO :C0'*i0C0t^C0S5O—<(NC0-*i0C0 o«nco-^ i-O CO t>«40 C5 O — I IM CO -^ "O (M CO g>-,^(M«»eo®.e5 cSTt^-rt; o ;;5 •-> s C . • -CI ■£ CO -^ lO CO t^35 OO — ClCO-^iCCO t>.e0 03 o • S-^CO 4)-*t>iC5'^90'JJCO O-^COC0re*''gM i.coo50^(Neo-^»ocot--.eoo50 — oico-r'ocbt^.co^o ^-l^H^^^i— 1^1— II— 1-Hr— ilMtMCirM(N(MtNo 3(Nn3 o C3 o ^ G >!^ o CO ^ CO t3 S s to '5© .^ . C o 3 *c» ^^• '^;^'^^ £'5'5-a3i-H:5: 3 3 3 3-3 3 WT):fS^cot-:o'-o;^eoCH'" CS C3 rt C3 C3 CS ^ ,:<: -k: ,iO-^C0( CO US CO Ol eo t>. lo ■>* (M -H tv,CO •^00 •-' C5C0 4—2 52 [1559. Co t-- "^ •— ' "^ "^ rt ._?!'"'" "~ '— ? SI. 1 ?, CO ^^ t^ s •^ » b^ i W <>» W (M SJ'^^-s >. 1^ •"^ *" "r «^ ■B 03 (U j^ 1 — (Nco-<9'«550t>.ooa30r-<(Nec-*"5«ct>.eoci©p^iMMM"o:ot^esc;oo i^ rt — ^ _ P-. _ — rt -, -1 (M Ol S^ IM (M (N (M (N Ol Ol M M R, • • • • d ' . >«-* (M-H 05 t>«0 -t rt CV CO » O « — HMi— lr-.0SC:«^(M00-^>-'5eCt>.CC=;O— -^ R 1^ CO , , .J3 s g-o p-irti— i^rt(M(M.C0OO« (N ."0 -* OtC «>.S0 »5O-Ne'JC0-*>Ct£t>.S23:O s r-i^Hi— ii— — ..— — -H — ,— i(N(N(N(M(M'M(MC*5(M(Mr5 t^»;5S d Ho. casu itari is. 1. Ap y 1 i5'^'^rr>-^^'~^'~"~"^o"^=« t^» KT -t CO CI -H c OS cc t^-^ 't: -* rt^ .,^ tJ t*, Sr."9^ ,0 o -c aj ^*< tJC*^ -D o 'O aj tM bc^sj .fl o 'S 4) cop— 1 o cct>. "Ct)- oi-^ cs t>.to -^ eo -h cjco ;s «5 1 r-. — < ^H— . _...,^,^_,w ._• o ^ o . cs C ci •- I. 03 u :=0 a)0 - ^ be" 1551).] 53 THE' ORDER WHERE Morning and Evening prayer shall be used and said. The morning and evening prayer shall be used in the accustomed place of the church, chapel, or Chancel, except it shall be otherwise deter- mined by the ordinary of the place : and the chancels shall remain, as they have done in times past. And here is to be noted, that the minister at the time of the communion, and at all other times in his ministration, shall use such ornaments in the church as were in use by authority of parliament in the second year of the reign of king P^dward the .VI. according to the act of parliament set in the beginning of this book. B[AN ORDER for Morning prayer daily throughout the year. At the beginning both of Morning prayer, and likewise of Evening prayer, the minister shall read, with a loud voice, some one of these sentences of the scriptures that follow. And then he shall say that, which is written after the said sentences. At wliat time soever a smner doth repent him of his sin E^e. xvn from the bottom of his heart : I will put all his wickedness out of my remembrance, saith the Lord. I do know mine own wickedness, and my sin is alway- Psai.ii. against me. Turn thy ftice away from our sins, Lord, and blot Psai. u. out all our offences. A sorrowful spirit is a Sacrifice to God : despise not, p^ai. u. Lord, humble and contrite hearts. [J^ Grafton has, Mornj/ny prayer, for a head line. 1578, The booke of Common prayer, and administration of the Sacramentes.] [^ Grat'toii, alwaics.3 54 MORNING PRAYER. [1559. Joeiii. Rend your hearts, and not your garments, and turn to the Lord, your God : because he is gentle and merciful, he is patient and of much mercy, and such a one that is sorry for your afflictions. Dan. ix. To thoc, Lord God, belongeth mercy and forgiveness ; for we have gone away from thee, and have not hearkened to thy voice, whereby we might walk in thy laws which thou hast appointed for us. jer. ii.i Correct us, Lord, and yet in thy judgment; not in thy fury, lest we should be consumed and brought to nothing. Math.iii. Amend your lives, for the kingdom of God is at hand. Luke XV. I will go to my father, and say to him : Father I have sinned against heaven and against thee, I am no more worthy to be called thy son. Psai. cxiii.2 Enter not into judgment with thy servants, O Lord, for no flesh is righteous in thy sight, uohni. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and there is no truth in us. Dearly beloved brethren, the scripture moveth us in sundry places to acknowledge and confess our manifold sins and wickedness : and that we should not dissemble nor cloke them before the face of Almighty God our heavenly Father, but confess them with an humble, lowly, penitent, and obedient heart : to the end that we may obtain forgiveness of the same by his infinite goodness and mercy. And although we ought at all times humbly to knowledge^ our sins before God: yet ought we most chiefly so to do, when we assemble and meet together to render thanks for the great benefits that we have received at his hands, to set forth his most worthy praise, to hear his most holy word, and to ask those things which be requisite and necessary, as well for the body as the soul. Wherefore I pray and beseech you, as many as be here present, to accompany me with a pure heart and humble voice, unto the throne of the heavenly grace, saying after me : [} Misprint in both editions of 1559 for, x.] P Grafton, clxiii. 1596, cxliii. This last is right according to the notation pointed out in p. S9.] [^ 1696, acknowledge.] 1559.] MORNING PRAYER. 55 If A general confession, to be said of the whole congregation after the minister, kneeling. Almighty and most merciful Father, We have erred, and strayed from thy ways, Hke lost sheep. We have followed too much the devices and desires of our own hearts. We have offended against thy holy laws. We have left undone those things which we ought to have done, and we have done those things which we ought not to have done, and there is no health in us : but thou, Lord, have mercy upon us miserable offenders. Spare thou them, God, which confess their faults. Kestore thou them that be penitent, according to thy promises declared unto mankind, in Christ Jesu our Lord. And grant, most merciful Father, for his sake, that we may hereafter live a godly, righteous, and sober life, to the glory of thy holy name"*. The absolution, to be pronounced by the Minister alone. Almighty God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which desireth not the death of a sinner, but rather that he may turn from his wickedness, and live : and hath given power and commandment to his ministers, to declare and pro- nounce to his people, being penitent, the absolution and remission of their sins : he pardoneth and absolveth all them which truly repent, and unfeignedly believe his holy gospel : Wherefore we beseech him to grant us true repentance and his holy Spirit, that those things may please him, which we do at this present, and that the rest of our life hereafter may be pure, and holy : so that at the last we may come to his eternal joy, through Jesus Christ our Lord^. The people shall answer. Amen. Then shaU the minister begin the Lord's prayer with a loud voice. Our Father which art in heaven. Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen. ['' Grafton and 1590, Amen.] {_■' Grafton, Amen.] 56 MOKMNG PRAYEJt. [1559. Tlien likewise he shall say. O Lord open thou our lips. Answer. And our mouth shall shew forth thy praise. Priest.^ God make^ speed to save us. Answer. O Lord make haste to help us. Priest.^ Glory ^ be to the Father. &c. As it was in the beginning. &c. Praise ye the Lord. Then shall be said or sung this Psalm following : Come, let us sing unto the Lord : let us heartily re- joice in the strength of our salvation. Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving : and shew ourself glad in him with Psalms. For the Lord is a great God : and a great king above all gods. In his hand are all the corners of the earth : and the strength of the hills is his also. The sea is his, and he made it, and his hands prepared the dry land. O come, let us. worship, and fall down : and kneel before the Lord our maker. For he is the Lord our God : and we are the people of his pasture, and the sheep of liis hands. To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts : as in the Provocation, and as in the day of Temptation in the wilderness ; When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works. Forty years ^ long was I grieved witli this generation, and said : It is a people that do err in their hearts, for they have not known my ways. Unto whom I sware in my wrath : that they should not enter into my rest. Glory be to the Father*^. &c. P 1578, Minister.2 [^ Later copies by Jugge and Cawode, yet apparently of the same year, have, make haste to spede us.] [^ Grafton has all this in full.] [/ Not in Grafton, nor in 1596.] [^ Grafton, yere.] [® Grafton, and to the sonne. Sec. As it was in the beginning, is now. ^-c. 1596 has the Gloria Patri in full.] 1559.] M(MiNIXG rKAVliU. 57 Then shall follow certain Psalms in order, as they be" appointed m a Table made for that purpose : except there be proper Psalms ap- pointed for that day. And at the end of evei-y Psalm throughout the year, and likewise in the end of Benedictus, Benedicite, Magni- ficat, and Nunc Dhnittis, shall be repeated : Glory be to tlic Father^. &c. Then shall be read two Lessons distinctly with a loud voice, that the people may hear. The first of the old Testament, the second of the new, like as they be appointed by^ the Kalendar, except there l)e proper lessons assigned for that day : the minister that readeth the lesson, standing and turning him so, as he may best be heard of all such as be present. And before every lesson, the minister shall say thus. The first, second, third, or fourth Chapter of Genesis, or Exodus, Mathew, Mark, or other hke, as is appointed in the Kalendar. And in the end of every chapter, he shall say. Here endeth such a Chapter, of such a Book. And (to the end the people may the better hear) in such places where they do sing, there shall the lessons be sung in a plain tune, after the manner of distinct readuig : and likewise the Epistle and Gospel. After the first lesson shall follow Te Beam laudamua , in English daily through^" the whole year. We praise thee, O God : we knowledge thee to be the TtD.»,» laudamui Lord. All the earth doth Avorship thee, the Father everlasting. To thee all Angels cry aloud : the heavens and all the powers therein. To thee Cherubin and Scraphin, continually do cry. Holy, holy, holy Lord God of Sabaoth. Heaven and earth are full of the Majesty of thy glory. The glorious company of the Apostles, praise thee. The goodly fellowship of the Prophets, praise thee. The noble army of Martyrs, praise thee. The holy Church throughout all the world, doth know- ledo;© thee : The Father of an infinite Majesty ; Thy^^ honourable, true, and only Son; ['' Grafton, bene.] [^ Grafton, and to the sonne. &c. The variations in this particular will not be again noticed.] P 159G, in.] , \}' 1590, throughout.] \}\ 159(5, Thine] 58 MORNING PRAYER. [1559. Also the Holy Ghost, the Comforter. Thou art the king of glory, Christ. Thou art the everlasting Son of the Father. When thou tookest ujDon thee to dehver man, thou didst not abhor the virgin"'s womb. When thou hadst overcomed^ the sharpness of death, thou didst open the Kingdom of heaven to all believers. Thou sittest on^ the right hand of God, in the glory of the Father. We believe that thou shalt come to be our judge. We therefore pray thee, help thy servants, whom thou hast redeemed with thy precious blood. Make them to be numbered with thy Saints, in glory everlasting. Lord save thy people : and bless thine heritage. Govern them and lift them up for ever. Day by day we magnify thee. And we worship thy name, ever world without end. Vouchsafe, Lord, to keep us this day without sin. Lord have mercy upon us : have mercy upon us. O Lord, let thy mercy hghten upon us : as our trust is in thee. Lord, in thee have I trusted : let me never be con- founded. Or this Canticle, Benedicite omnia opera Domini Domino. O ALL the^ Works of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. ye Angels of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise ye'* him and magnify him for ever. ye heavens, bless ye the Lord : praise liim, and magnify him for ever. ye waters that be above the firmament, bless ye the Lord *: praise him and magnify him for ever. O all ye powers of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. ye sun and moon, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. [} Grafton and 1596, ouerconie.] [^ 1.59G, at.] [^^ Grafton and 1590, ye.] [* 1596, praise him.] 1559.] MORNING PRAYER. 59 O ye stars of heaven, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. ye showers and dew, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. ye winds of God, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. ye fire and heat, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. ye winter and summer, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. ye dews and frosts, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. ye frost and cold, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. ye ice and snow, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. ye nights and days, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. O ye light and darkness, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. ye lightnings and clouds, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. let the earth bless the Lord : yea, let it praise him and magnify him for ever. O ye mountains and hills, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. all ye green things upon the earth, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. ye wells, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. ye seas and floods, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. ye whales and all that move in the waters, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. O all ye fowls of the air, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. all ye beasts and cattle, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. ye children of men, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. GO MOKXIXG I'RAYEil. [1559. O let Israel bless the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. ye Priests of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. ye servants of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. O ye spirits and souls of the righteous, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. yc holy and humble men of heart, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son. &c. 11 And after the second lesson shall be used and said Benedictus, in English, as followeth : Blessed be the Lord God of Israel : for he hath visited and redeemed his people. And hath raised up a mighty salvation for us : in the house of his servant David. As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets : which have been since the world began ; That we should be saved from our enemies : and from the hands of all that hate us. To perform thy ^ mercy promised to our forefathers : and to remember his holy covenant ; To perform the oath which he sware to our forefather Abraham : that he Avould give us. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies : might serve him without fear, In holiness and righteousness before him : all the days of our life. And thou Child shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord, to prepare his ways. To give knowledge of salvation unto his people : for the remission of their sins. Through the tender mercy of our God : whereby the day- spring from an 2 high hath visited us. [^ Misprint for, tlic.J [« Grafton, on.] 1559.] MORNING PRAYER. 61 To give liffht to them tliat sit In darkness, and in the shadow of death : and to guide our feet into the way of peace. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost : As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. Or-' else this Psalm. be joyful in the Lord (all ye lands :) serve the Lord Juhuaud.o. with gladness, and come before his presence with a song. Be ye sure that the Lord he is God : it is he that hath made us, and not we ourselves; we are his people, and the sheep of his pasture. go your way into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his courts with praise : be thankful unto him, and speak good of his Name. For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is everlasting : and his truth endureth from generation to generation. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son. &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. H Then shall be said the Creed, by the minister and the people standing. 1 BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, maker of heaven and earth. And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord, Which was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the virgin Mary. Suffered under Ponce Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried, He descended into hell. The third day he rose^ again from the dead. He ascended into heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty, From thence shall he^ come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghost, The holy Catholic Church, The communion of Saints, The forgiveness of sins. . The resurrection of the ])ody. And the life everlasting. Amen. P Grafton, Or the .c, Psalme. Jubilate. Grafton has nothing in the margin here : it is uncertain whether he has elsewhere, as the book is slightly damaged. 1596, Or this C. Psalme. Jubilate Deo. Jubilate Deo, also in the margin.] [* Grafton, arose.] [_' Grafton and 159G, he shall.] 62 MORNING PRAYER. [1559. And after that, these prayers following, as well at Evening prayer as at Morning prayer : all devoutly kneeling. The Minister first pronouncing with a loud voice. The Lord be with you. Answer. And with thy spirit. The ^ Minister. Let us pray. Lord have mercy upon us. Christ have mercy upon us. Lord have mercy upon us. Then the Minister, Clerks and people, shall say the Lord's prayer, in English, with a loud voice. % Our Father which art^. &c. Then the Minister standuig up, shall say. O Lord shew thy mercy upon us : Answer. And grant us thy salvation. Priest^. Lord save the Queen : Answer. And mercifully hear us, when we call upon thee. Priest. Endue thy ministers with righteousness : Answer. And make thy chosen people joyful. Priest. Lord save thy people : Answer. And bless thine inheritance. Priest. Give peace in our time Lord : Ajiswer. Because there is none other that fighteth for us, but only thou God. Priest. God make clean our hearts within us : Answer, And take not thine'* holy Spu-it from us. Then shall follow three Collects, The first of the day, which shall be the same that is appointed at the Communion. The second for peace. The third for grace to live well. And the two last Collects shall never alter, but daily be said at Morning prayer throughout all the year, as folio weth. The Second Collect for Peace. O God, which art author of peace, and lover of concord, in knowledge of whom standeth our eternal life, whose service is perfect freedom : defend us thy humble servants in all assaults of our enemies, that we, surely trusting in thy defence, [} Grafton has not, The.^ P art, not in Grafton. And so elsewhere.] P 1578, Minister. So, also, in the next four instances.] [^ Grafton, thy.] 1559.] MORNING TRAYER. 63 may not fear the power of any adversaries : through the might of Jesu^ Christ our Lord. Amen. The third Collect for grace. Lord our heavenly Father, Almighty and everlasting God, which hast safely brought us to the beginning of this day : defend us in the same with thy mighty power, and grant that this day we fall into no sin, neither run into any kind of danger ; but that all our doings may be ordered by thy governance, to do always that is righteous in thy sight : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. ( AN Order for Evening prayer throughout the year. The Priest® shall say. H Our Father which art. &c. Then likewise he shall say. Lord open thou our lips : Answer. And our mouth shall shew forth thy praise. Priest.6 God make speed to save us : Answer. Lord'^ make haste to help us. Priest.6 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. Praise ye the Lord. Then Psalms «, in order as they be appointed in the Table for Psalms, except there be proper Psalms appointed for that day. Then a lesson of the old Testament as is appointed likewise in the Kalendar, except there be proper lessons appohited for that day. After that, Magnificat, in English, as followeth. My soul doth magnify the Lord. ^Tt"^'' l^ 1596, Jesus.] [« 1578, Mmister.] [' 159G, O Lord.] [« 1596, the Psalmes."] [" Not in Grafton.] 64 EVENING PRAYEK. [li'>')9. And my spirit liatli rejoiced in God my Savioin*. For he hath regarded the lowhness of his handmaiden. For behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me ])lessed. For he that is mighty hath magnified me : and holy is Ills name. And his mercy is on them that fear him : throughout all generations. He hath shewed strength with his arm : he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. He hath put down the mighty from their seat : and hath exalted the humble and meek. He hath filled the hungry with good things : and the rich he hath sent empty away. He, remembering his mercy, hath holpen his servant Israel : as he promised to our forefathers, Abraham and his seed for ever. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son. &c. As it was in the beginning, is now. and ever. &c. % Or' else this Psalm. w»o O SING unto the Lord a new song : for he hath done ^■.Txc-viu. ,,^^^^,,.pnous things. With his own right hand, and with his holy arm : hath he gotten himself the- victory. The Lord declared his salvation : his righteousness hath he openly shewed in the sight of the heathen. He hath remembered his mercy and truth toward the liouse of Israel : and all the ends of the world have seen the salvation of our God. Shew yourselves joyful unto the Lord all ye lands : sing, rejoice and give thanks. Praise the Lord upon the harp : sing to the harp with a Psalm of thanksgiving. With trumpets also and shawms : shew yourselves joy- ful before the Lord the king. Let the sea make a noise and all that therein is : the round world, and they that dwell therein. [^ Grafton, Or the .xcviii Psalnie, Cantaie Domino Cantkim novumr\ [^ the, not in Grafton.] 1559.] EVENING PRAYER. 65 Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hills be joyful too-ether before the Lord : for he is come to judge the earth. With righteousness shall he judge the world : and the people -with equity. Glory be to the Father. &c. As it was in the. &c. Then a Lesson of the New Testament. And after that, {Nunc dimittis) in English, as followcth. Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace : ac- cording to thy word. For mine eyes have seen : thy salvation. Which thou hast prepared : before the fjice of all people. To be a light to lighten the Gentiles : and to be the glory of thy people Israel. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and. &c. As it was in the beginning, and is now. &c. Amen. Oi-'^ else this Psalm. God be merciful unto us, and bless us : and shew us the Detis m>se- light of his countenance, and be merciful unto us. p^*'- '"vii. That thy way may be known upon earth : thy saving health among all nations. Let the people praise thee God : yea, let all the people praise thee. let the nations rejoice and be glad : for thou shalt judge the^ folk righteously, and govern the nations upon earth. Let the people praise thee, O God : let all the people praise thee. Then shall the earth bring forth her increase : and God, even our own God, shall give us his blessing. God shall bless us : and all the ends of the world shall fear him. Glory be to the Father. &c. As it was in the beginning. &c. Then shall follow the Creed, with other prayers, as is before appointed at Morning prayer, after Benedict us ; and with three ^ Collects: [■■' Grafton, Or this Psalm, Deiis mlsereatur nostri, in Englisli.] [^ Grafton, thy.] [!' Grafton, tlie.] 5 [liturg. qu, eu/.] 66 EVENING PRAYER. [1559. First of the day : the second of peace, third ' for aid against all perils, as hereafter followeth. Which two last Collects shall be daily said at Evening prayer without alteration. If The second Collect at Evening prayer. O God, from whom all holy desires, all good counsels, and all just works do proceed : give unto thy servants that peace, which the world cannot give : that both our hearts may be set to obey thy commandments, and also that by thee we bemg defended from the fear of our enemies, may pass our time in rest and quietness, through the merits of Jesus Christ our Saviour. Amen. The thh'd Collect, for aid against all peiils. Lighten our darkness, we beseech thee, O Lord, and by thy great mercy defend us from all perils and dangers of this night, for the love of thy only Son our Sa\dour Jesus Christ. Amen. H In the feasts of Christmas, the Epiphanj^, Samt ^Matliie, Easter, the Ascension, Pentecost, Saint John Baptist, Saint James, Saint Bartho- lomew, Saint Mathew, Saint Simon and Jude, Samt Andrew, and Trinity Sunday, shall be sung or said, immediately after Benedictus, this confession of our Christian faith. Qnkunque Whosoever will be savcd : before all things it is necessary that he hold the catholic faith. Which faith except every one do keep holy and un- defiled : without doubt he shall perish everlastingly. And the catholic faith is this : that we worship one God in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity ; Neither confounding the persons : nor dividing the sub- stance. For there is one person of the Father, another of the Son : and another of the Holy Ghost. But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost is all one : the glory equal, the majesty coeternal. Such as the Father is, such is the Son : and such is the Holy Ghost. The Father uncreatc, the Son uncreate : and the Holy Ghost uncreate. [• Grafton, thyrde the for. ]596, The third for.'} P Not in Grafton.] 1559.] EVENING PRAYER. 67 The Father incomprehensible, the vSon incomprehensible : and the Holy Ghost incomprehensible. The Father eternal, the Son eternal : and the Holy Ghost eternal. And yet they are not three eternals : but one eternal. As also there be not three incomprehensibles, nor three uncreated : but one uncreated, and one incomprehensible. So likewise the Father is almighty, the Son almighty : and the Holy Ghost almighty. And yet they^ are not three almighties : but one almighty. So the Father is God, the Son is God : and the Holy Ghost is God. And yet are^ they not three Gods : but one God. So likewise the Father is Lord, the Son Lord : and the Holy Ghost Lord. And yet not three Lords : but one Lord. For like as we be compelled by the Christian verity : to acknowledge every person by himself to be God and Lord ; So are we forbidden by the catholic rehgion : to say, there be three Gods, or three Lords. The Father is made of none : neither created nor begotten. The Son is of the Father alone : not made nor created, but begotten. The Holy Ghost is of the Father and of the Son : neither made, nor created, nor begotten, but proceeding. So there is one Father, not three Fathers, one Son, not three Sons : one Holy Ghost, not three Holy Ghosts. And in this Trinity, none is afore or after other : none is greater, nor^ less than an^ other. But the whole three persons : be coetcrnal together and coequal. So that in all things, as is aforesaid : the Unity in Trinity, and the Trinity in Unity is to be worshipped. He therefore that will be saved : must thus think of the Trinity. Furthermore, it is necessary to everlasting salvation : that he also behove rightly in the Incarnation of our Lord Jesu Christ. [^ Grafton, are not there. 1596, are they not.] j^* 1596, they are not.] L' 1596, or.] I^*^ an, not in Grafton.] 5 — 2 C8 EVENING PRAYER. [1559. For the ridit faitli is, that we beheve and confess : that our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is God and man. God of the substance of the Father, begotten before the worlds : and man of the substance of his mother, born in the world. Perfect God, and perfect man of a reasonable soul : and human flesh subsisting. Equal to the Father, as touching his Godhead : and in- ferior to the Father, touching his manhood. Who although he be God and man : yet he is not two, but one Christ. One, not by conversion of the Godhead into flesh : but by taking of the manhood into God. One altogether, not by confusion of substance : but by unity of person. For as the reasonable soul and flesh is^ one man : so God and man is^ one Christ. Who suffered for our salvation : descended into hell, rose again the third day from the dead. He ascended into heaven, he sitteth on the right hand of the Father, God Almighty : from whence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead. At whose coming all men shall rise again Avith their bodies : and shall give account for their own works. And they that have done good, shall go into life ever- lasting : and they that have done evil, into everlasting fire. This is the Catholic faith : which except a man beheve faithfully, he cannot be saved. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. Thus endeth the order of Morning and Evening prayer, through- the whole year. Q' Grafton, is but.] f." 1590, throughout.] 1559.] 69 Here followeth the Litany to be used upon Sundays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, and at other times, ■when it shall be commanded by the Ordinary. O God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O^ God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. God the Son, redeemer of the world : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O God tlie Son, redeemer of the world : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O God the Holy Ghost, proceedmg from the Father and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the offences of our forefathers, neither take thou vengeance of our sins : spare us, 'i-ood Lord, spare thy people Avhom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever. Spare us, good Lord. From all evil and mischief, from sin, from the crafts and assaults of the devil, from thy wrath, and from everlasting damnation. Good Lord deliver us. From all bhndness of heart, from pride, vain glory, and hypocrisy, from envy, hatred and malice, and all uncharita- blencss. Good Lord deliver us. P Grafton abbreviates the first four responses.] 70 THE^ LITANY. [1559. From fornication and all other deadly sin, and from all the deceits of the world, the flesh and the devil. Good Lord deliver us. From lightning 2 and tempest, from plague, pestilence and famine, from battle and murther, and from sudden death. Good Lord deliver us. From all sedition and privy conspiracy, from all false doctrine and heresy, from hardness of heart, and contempt of thy word and commandment. Good Lord deliver us. By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation, by thy holy Nativity and Circumcision, by thy baptism, fasting and temp- tation. Good Lord deliver us. By thine agony and bloody sweat, by thy cross and pas- sion, by thy precious death and burial, by thy glorious resur- rection and ascension, and by the coming of the Holy Ghost. Good Lord deliver us. In all our^ time of tribulation, in all time of our wealth, in the hour of death, and in the day of Judgment. Good Lord deliver xis. We sinners do beseech thee to hear us (0 Lord God,) and that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy church universally in the right way. We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to keep and strengthen in the true worshipping of thee, in righteousness and holiness of hfe, thy Servant Ehzabeth our most gracious Queen and governour. We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to rule her heart in thy faith, fear and love, and^ that she may evermore have affiance in thee, and ever seek thy honour and glory. We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to be her defender and keeper, giving her the victory over all her enemies. We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. P Grafton, Euening prayer.'] ['■^ Grafton, lightninges and tempestes.] P Grafton and 159G, time of our.] [* and, not in Grafton.] 1559.] THE LITANY. 71 That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, Pastors, and Ministers of the Church, with true knowledge and under- standing of thy word : and that both by their preaching and living they may set it forth and shew it accordingly. "VVe beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to endue the Lords of the council, and all the nobility, with grace, wisdom, and understanding. We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to bless and keep the Magistrates, giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth. We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people. We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to give to all nations unity, peace and concord. We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and dread thee, and dihgently to live after thy commandments. We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to give alP thy people increase of grace, to hear meekly thy word, and to receive it with pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit. We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth, all such as have erred and are deceived. We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand, and to comfort and help the weak-hearted, and to raise them^ up that fall, and finally to beat down Satan under our feet. We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to succour, help and comfort, all that be in danger, necessity, and tribulation. We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by land or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick persons and young children, and to shew thy pity upon all prisoners and captives. We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. [^ 1596, to all.] [« 1590, up them.] 72 THE LITANY. [1559. That it may please thee to defend and provide for the fatherless cliildren and widows, and all that be desolate and oppressed. We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men. We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to forgive om' enemies, perse- cutors and slanderers, and to turn their hearts. We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use the kindly fruits of the earth, so as in due time we may enjoy them. We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to give us true repentance, to forgive us all our sins, neghgences, and ignorances, and to endue us with the grace of thy holy Spirit to amend our lives according to thy holy word. We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us. Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us. O Lamb of God that takest away the sins of the world : Grant us thy peace. O Lamb of God that takest away the sins of the world : Have mercy upon us. O Chi'ist hear us. O Christ hear us. Lord have mercy upon us. Lord have mercy upon us. Christ have mercy upon us. Christ have mercy upon us. Lord have mercy upon us. Lord have mercy upon us. Our^ Father, which art in heaven. &c. P This mode of arranging the Lord's Prayer occurs six times, and may be cxplamed from a rubric in the Salisbury Breviary : — Notandum est, quod nunquam in ecckaia Sarisburiensi incipitur Pater noster a sacer- dote in audientia ad aliquod servitium, nisi ad missam tantum. Et postea dicat sacerdos in audientia, Et lie nos. Chorus, Sed libera. Dominica 1559.] THE LITANY. 73 And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil ^. The Versicle. O Lord deal not with us after our sins. The Answer. Neither reward us after our iniquities. Let us pray. God merciful Father, that despisest not the sighing of a contrite heart, nor the desire of such as be sorrowful : mer- cifully assist our prayers that we make before thee, in all our troubles and adversities whensoever they oppress us. And graciously hear us, that those evils, which the craft and sub- tilty of the devil or man worketh against us, be brought to nought, and by the providence of thy goodness they may be dispersed, that we thy servants, being hurt by no persecutions, may evermore give thanks unto^ thee in thy holy church, through Jesu* Christ our Lord. O Lord arise, help us, and deliver us for thy name's sake. O God we have heard with our ears, and our fathers have declared unto us, the noble works that thou didst in their days, and in the old time before them. O Lord arise, help us, and deliver us, for thine honour. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost : as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. From our enemies defend us, Christ. Graciously look upon our afflictions. ritifuUy behold the sorrows of our heart '^. MercifuUy forgive the sins of thy jteople. Favourably with mercy hear our prayers. O Son of David have mercy upon us. Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, Christ. Graciously hear us, O Christ, Graciously hear us, O Lord Christ. The Versicle. O Lord let thy mercy be shewed upon us. The Answer, As we do put our trust in thee. Prima Adventus, Ad Matutinas, Noct. i. See L'Estrange's Alliance, p. 327.] Q Grafton and 1596, Amen.] [^ Grafton, to.^ [" Grafton and 159G, Jesus.] [^ 159G, hearts.] 74 THE LITANY. [1559. Let us pray. We humbly beseech thee, Father, mercifully to look upon our infirmities, and for the glory of thy name's sake, turn from us all those evils that we most righteously have deserved : and grant that in all our troubles we may put our whole trust and confidence in thy mercy, and evermore serve thee in holiness and pureness of hving, to thy honour and glory : through our only mediator and advocate Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. For' rain, if the time require. God heavenly Father, which by thy Son Jesu Christ hast promised to all them that seek thy kingdom and the righteousness thereof, all things necessary to their bodily sus- tenance : send us we beseech thee, in this our necessity, such moderate rain and showers, that we may receive the fruits of the earth to our comfort, and to thy honour : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. For fair weather. Lord God, which for the sin of man didst once drown all the Avorld, except eight persons, and afterward of thy great mercy didst promise never to destroy it so again : we humbly beseech thee, that although we for our iniquities have worthily deserved this plague of rain and waters, yet upon our true repentance thou wilt send us such weather, whereby we may receive the fruits of the earth in due season, and learn both by thy punishment to amend our lives, and for thy clemency to give thee praise and glory : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. In the time of dearth and famine. God heavenly Father, whose gift it is that the rain doth fall, the earth is fruitful, beasts increase, and fishes do multiply : behold, we beseech thee, the afliictions of thy people, and grant that the scarcity and dearth (which we do now most justly suffer for our iniquity) may through thy goodness be mercifully turned into cheapness and plenty, for the love of Jesu Christ our Lord : to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost. &c. Q' The later impressions by Jugge and Cawode follow Grafton in all respects, as regards these collects. See pp. 70, 77.] 1559.] THE LITANY. 75 If Or thus. God merciful Father, wliich, in the time of Hehseus the prophet, didst suddenly turn in Samaria great scarcity and dearth into plenty and cheapness, and extreme famine into abundance of victual : Have pity upon us, that now be punished for our sins with like adversity; increase the fruits of the earth by thy heavenly benediction ; and grant, that we, receiving thy bountiful liberality, may use the same to thy glory, our comfort, and relief of our needy neighbours : through Jesu Christ our Lord. Amen. In the time of war. Almighty God, King of all kings, and governour of all things, whose power no creature is able to resist, to whom it belongeth justly to punish sinners, and to be merciful to them that truly repent : save and dehver us (we humbly beseech thee) from the hands of our enemies : abate their pride, assuage their malice, and confound their devices ; that we, being armed with thy defence, may be preserved evermore from all perils to glorify thee, which art the only giver of all victory, through the merits of thy only Son Jesu Christ our Lord. In the time of any common plague or sickness. O Almighty God: which in thy wrath in the time of king David didst slay with the plague of pestilence sixty and ten thousand, and yet remembering thy mercy didst save the rest : have pity upon us miserable sinners, that now are visited with great sickness and mortaUty ; that like as thou didst then command thy Angel to cease from punishing, so it may now please thee to withdraw from us this plague and grievous sickness, through Jesu Christ our Lord. t And the Litany shall ever end with this Collect following. Almighty God, which hast given us grace at this time with one accord to make our common supplications unto thee, and dost promise that when two or three be gathered in thy name, thou wilt grant their requests : fulfil now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of thy servants, as may be most expe- dient for them, granting us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come, life everlasting. Amen, 76 THE LITANY. [1559. [A Prayer of' the Queen's Majesty. O Lord our heavenly Father, high and mighty King of kings, Lord of lords, the only ruler of princes, which dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth, most heartily we beseech thee with thy favour to behold our most gracious sovereign Lady Queen Ehzabeth, and so re- plenish her with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that she may alway incline to thy will, and walk in thy way : Indue her plentifully^ Avith heavenly gifts: Grant her in health and wealth long to live: strength^ her that she may vanquish and overcome all her enemies : And finally after this life she may attain everlastmg joy and felicity, through Jesus Christ oiu- Lord. Amen. Almighty and everlasting God, which only workest great mai-vels, send down upon our Bishops and Curates, and all congi-egations commit- ted to their charge, the healtliful spirit of thy grace, and that they may truly please thee, pour upon them the contiaual dew of thy blessing : Grant this, O Lord, for the honour of our advocate and mediator, Jesus Christ. Amen. H A Prayer of Chrysostome. Almighty God, wliich hast given us grace at this time with one accoi-d to make our common supplications unto thee, and dost promise that when two or three be gathered together in thy name thou wilt grant their requests : fulfil now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of thy serv- ants, as may be most expedient for them, granting us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come life everlasting. Amen^ ^ ii. Corin. xiii. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fel- lowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen. H For rain, if the time require. O God heavenly Father, which by thy Son Jesus Christ hast pro- mised to all them that seek thy kingdom, and the righteousness thereof, all things necessary to their bodily sustenance : Send us, we beseech thee, in this our necessity, such moderate raru and showers, that we may receive the fniits of the earth to our comfort and to thy honour, tlu'ough Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. U For fair weather. O Lord God, wliich for the sin of man didst once drown all the worldj except eight persons, and afterward of thy great mercy didst promise never to destroy it so again : we humbly beseech thee, that although -we for our iniquities have wortliily deserved this plague of rain and [' 159G, for.] [2 i59g^ plenteously.] [^ 1590, strengthen.] I' Not m 1596.] 1559.] THE LITANY. 77 waters, yet upon our true repentance thou wilt send us such weather, whereby we may receive the fruits of the earth in clue season, and learn both by thy punishment to amend our lives, and for thy clemency to give thee praise and glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. H In the time of dearth and famine. O God heavenly Father, whose gift it is that the rain doth fall, the earth is fruitful, beasts increase, and fishes do multiply : Behold, we be- seech thee, the afflictions of thy people, and grant that the scai-city and dearth (which we do now most justly suffer for our iniquity) may through thy goodness be mercifully turned into cheapness and plenty, for the love of Jesu' Christ our Lord, to whom with tliee and the Holy Ghost be" praise for ever. Amen. If In the time of War. O Almighty God, King of all kings, and governour of all things, whose power no creature is able to resist, to whom it belongeth justly to punish sinners, and to be merciful unto them that truly repent: Save and deliver us (we humbly beseech thee) from the hands of our enemies; abate their pride, assuage their malice, and confound their devices; that we, being armed with thy defence, may be preserved evermore from all perils to glorify thee, which art the only giver of all victory, through the merits of thy only son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen''. II In the time of any common plague or sickness. O Almighty God, which in thy Avrath in the time of king David didst slay with the plague of pestilence three score and ten thousand, and yet remembering thy mercy, didst save the rest : have pity upon us miserable sinners, that now are visited witli great sickness, and mortality ; that like as thou didst then command thine angel to cease from punish- ing, so it may now please thee to withdraw from us this plague, and grievous sickness, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. O God, whose nature and property is ever to have mercy, and to forgive, receive our humble petitions: and though we be tied and bound with the chain of our sins, yet let the pitifulness of thy great mercy loose us, for the honour of Jesus Christ's sake, our mediator and advocate. Amen.] P 159G, Jesus.] [^ lo9(5, be all honour. &c.] P Not in 1. 590.] 78 [1559. H The^ Collects, Epistles and Gospels, to be used at the celebration of the Lord's supper and holy Communion, through the year. The first Sunday of 2 Advent. The CoUect. Almighty God, give us grace that we may cast away the works of darkness, and put upon us the armour of light, now in the time of this mortal life (m the wliich thy Son Jesus Christ came to visit us m great humility;) that in the last day, when he shall come agam in^ glorious majesty to judge both the quick and the dead, we may rise to the life immortal through him : who liveth and rcigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, now and ever. Amen. The Epistle. Rom. xiii. Owe nothing to any man, but this, that ye love one another. For he that loveth another, fulfilleth the law. For these commandments : Thou shalt not commit adultery : Thou slialt not kill : Thou shalt not steal : Thou shalt bear no false witness : Thou shalt not lust : and so forth, (if there be any other commandment,) it is all comprehended in this saying : namely, Love thy neighbour as thyself. Love hurteth not his neighbour : therefore is love the fulfilUng of the Law. This also, we know the sea- son, how that it is time, that we should now awake out of sleep; for now is our salvation nearer, than when we believed. The night is passed, the day is come nigh : let us tlierefore cast away the deeds of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light. Let us walk honestly, as it were in the day light : not in eating and drmking, neither in chambering and wantonness, neither in strife and envjing : but put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts of it. The Gospel. Math. xxi. And when they drew nigh to Jerusalem, and were come to Beth- phage unto mount Olivet : then sent Jesus two of his disciples, sajdng unto them : Go into the town that lieth over against you, and anon you* shall find an Ass bound, and a colt with her; loose them, and bring them unto me. And if any man say ought unto you, say ye. The Lord hath P 1578, The Collectes, with the order how to finde the heginning and ende of the Epistles and Gospels m the newe Testament, by the Chapter and the verse, as it is appoynted in the booke of Common prayer.] P 1596, m.] U Grafton and 1590, m his,] [^ Grafton, ye.] 1559.] THE FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 79 need of them : and straightway he will let them go. All this was done, that it might be fulfilled, wliich was spoken by the Prophet, saymg : Tell ye the daughter of Sion : behold, thy king cometh unto thee, meek, sitting upon an Ass, and a colt, the foal of the Ass used to the yoke. The Disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them, and brought the Ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and set him thereon. And many of the j)eople spread their garments in the way. Other cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way. Moreover, the people that went before, and they that came after cried, saj'ing : Hosanna, to the son of David : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord ; Hosanna in the highest. And when he was come to Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying. Who is this ? And the peo- ple said : This is Jesus the Prophet of Nazareth, a city of Gahlee. And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money changers, and the seats of them that sold doves, and said unto them. It is written : My house shall be called the house of prayer, but ye have made it a den of thieves. The second Sunday^. The Collect. Blessed Lord, which hast caused all holy scriptures to be written for our learning : Grant us that we may in such wise hear them, read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest them : that by patience and comfort of thy holy word, we may embrace and ever hold fast the blessed hope of ever- lasting life, wliich thou hast given us in our Saviour Jesus Christ". The Epistle. Whatsoever tilings are written aforetime, they are written for our Rom. xv. learning, that we tlirough patience, and comfort of the scriptures, might have hope. The God of patience and consolation grant you to be like- minded one towards another, after the ensample of Christ Jesu : that ye all agreeing together, may with one mouth praise God, the Father of our Lord Jesu'' Christ. Wlierefore receive ye one another, as Christ received us, to the praise of God. And this I say : that Jesus Christ was a minister of the Cii-cumcision for** the truth of God, to confirm the pro- mises made unto the fathers : and that the Gentiles might praise God for his mercy, as it is Avi-itten : For this cause I Avill praise thee among the Gentiles, and smg unto thy name. And again he saitli : Rejoice ye gentiles with his people. And again : Praise the Lord all ye Gentiles, and laud him all ye nations together. And again Esay saith : There shall be the root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles, in him shall the Gentiles trust. The God of hope fill you with aU joy and peace in believing, that ye may be rich in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost. f ^ 1596, m Aduent.] \ '[^ Grafton, Amen.] [] Grafton, Jesus.] [** Grafton, of.] 80 THE SECOND SUNDAY [1559. The Gospel. There shall be signs in the sun and in the moon, and in tlie stars : and in the earth the people shall be at their wits' end, through despair. The sea and the water shall roar, and men's hearts shall fail them for fear, and for looking after those things, which shall come on the earth. For the powers of heaven shall move. And then shall they see the Son of man come in a cloud, with power and great glorj^ When these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads ; for your redemption draweth nigh. And he shewed them a similitude : Behold the Fig tree, and all other trees : when they shoot forth their buds, ye see and know of your own selves, that Summer is then nigh at hand. So likewise ye also (when ye see these things come to pass) be sure that the kingdom of God is nigh. Verily I say unto you : this generation shall not pass, till all be fulfilled. Heaven and earth shall pass, but my words shall not pass. II The third Sunday ^ The Collect. Lord, we beseech thee, give ear to our prayers, and by thy gra- cious visitation lighten the darkness of our heart, liy our Lord Jesus Christ-. The Epistle. Let a man this wise esteem us, even as the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the secrets of God. Furthermore, it is required of the stew- ards, that a man be found faithful. "^Vith me it is but a veiy small thing, that I should he judged of you, either of man's judgment : no, 1 judge not mine own self; for I know nought by myself, yet am 1=* not thereby justi- fied. It is the Lord that judgeth me. Therefore, judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, which will lighten things that are liid in darkness, and open the counsels of the hearts : and then shall everj' man have praise of God. The Gospel. When John, being in prison, heard the works of Christ, he sent two of his Disciples, and said unto him : Art thou he that shall come, or do Ave look for another ? Jesus answered, and said unto them : Go, and shew John agam, what ye have heard and seen. The blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor receive the glad tidings of the gospel : and happy is he that is not offended by me. And as they departed, Jesus be- gan to say unto the people, concerning John : "What went ye out into the Avilderness to see ? A reed that is shaken with the wind ? Or what went ye out to"* see? A man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that wear soft clothing, are in kings' houses. But what went ye out for to see ? A [1 1590, in Aduent.] L" Grafton, Amen.] [^ Grafton, not L] f Grafton, for to see.] 1559.] IN ADVENT. 81 prophet ? Verily I say 'unto you, and more than a prophet. For this is he of whom it is written : Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. The fourth Sunday ^ The Collect. Lord, raise up (we pray thee) thy power, and come among us, and with great might succour us ; that whereas (through our sins and wickedness) we be sore let and hindered, thy bountiful grace and mercy (through the satisfaction of thy Son our Lord) may speedily deliver us: to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be honour and glory world without end". The Epistle. Rejoice in the Lord alway, and again I say, rejoice. Let your soft- Philip, iv. ness be known to all men : the Lord is even at hand. Be careful for nothing, but in all prayer and supplication let your petitions be ma- nifest unto God, with giving of thanks. And the peace of God (which passeth all understandmg) keep your hearts and minds, through Christ Jesu. The Gospel. This is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and levites John i.^ from Jerusalem, to ask him, "WHiat art thou? And he confessed, and denied not, and said plainly : I am not Christ, And they asked him : What then ? art thou Helias ? And he saith : I am not. Art thou the Prophet 1 And he answered, no. Then said they unto him : What art thou 1 that we may give an answer unto them that sent us : What sayest thou of thyself? He said : I am the voice of a crier in the wilder- ness : make straight the way of the Lord, as said the Prophet Esay. And they which were sent, were of the Pharisees : and they asked him, and said unto him : "NVhy baptizest thou then, if thou be not Christ, nor Helias, neither that Prophet ? John answered them, saying : I baptize with water, but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not : he it is, which though he came after me, was before me, whose shoe latchet I am not worthy to unloose. These things were done at Bethabara, beyond Jordan, where John did baptize. Christmas^ day. The Collect. Almighty God, which hast given us thy only begotten Son to take our nature upon him, and this day to be bom of a pure virgin : Grant that w^e, being regenerate and made thy children by adoption and grace, [^ 1596, in Aduent.J P Grafton, Amen.] Q Grafton, i. John i. A misprint.] [f Grafton prefixes. On.] [litukg. qu. eliz.] 6 82 CHRISTMAS DAY. [1559. may dally be renewed by tliy Holy Spirit, through the same our Lord Jesus Christ: who liveth and reigneth' with. &c. Amen. The Epistle. Heb. i. God in times past, diversely and many ways spake unto the fathers by Prophets : but in these last days, he hath spoken to us by his own Son, whom he hath made heir of all things, by whom also he made the world. \Fhich (son) being the brightness of his gloiy, and the very Image of his substance, nilmg all things with the word of his power, hath by his ov^Ti person purged our sins, and sitteth on the right hand of the majesty on high : being so much more excellent than the Angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they. For unto which of the Angels said he at any time : Thou art my son, this day have I begotten thee ? And again : I will be his father, and he shall be my son ? And again, when he bringeth in the first begotten Son into the world, he saith : And let all the Angels of God worship him. And unto the Angels he saith, He maketh his Angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire. But unto the Son he saith : Thy seat (O God) shall be for ever and ever. The sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre. Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity : wherefore, God, even thy God hath anointed thee with oil- of gladness, above thy fellows. And thou Lord in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth : and the heavens are the works of thy hands. They shall perish, but thou endurest : But they all shall wax old as doth a garment, and as a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed. But thou art even the same, and thy years shall not fail. The Gospel. John 1. In the beginning was the word, and the word was with God, and God was the word. The same was in the begmning with God. All things were made by it, and without it was made nothing that was made. In it was life, and the life was the light of men : and the light shineth in the darkness, and the darkness comprehended it not. There was sent from God a man, whose name was John. The same came as a witness, to bear witness of the light, that all men through him might believe. He was not that light, but was sent to bear wit- ness of the light. That light was the true light, which lighteth^ eveiy man that cometh into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew Mm not. He came among hLs own, and his own received him not. But as many as received liim, to them gave he power to be made sons of God ; even them that believed on his name, which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor yet of the will of man, but of God. And the same word became flesh, and dwelt among us : and we saw the glory of it, as the glorj- of the only begotten Son of the Father, full of grace and truth. [^ Grafton, with thee and the Holy Ghost, now and euer. Amen.J [- Grafton, the oyle.]] P Grafton, lighteneth.] 1559.1 s. Stephen's day. 83 S. Stephen's day. The Collect. Grant us, O Lord, to learn to love our enemies by the example of thy martyr Saint Stephen, who prayed for liis persecutors to thee : which livest*. &c. H Then shall follow a^ Collect of the Nativity, which shall be said continually unto'' New^ year's day. 8 And Stephen, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up steadfastly with Act. vii. his eyes into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, and said : Behold, I see the heavens open, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. Then they gave a shout with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him all at once, and cast him out of the city, and stoned him. And the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose name was Saul. And they stoned Stephen, calling on and saying: Lord Jesu receive my spirit. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice : Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had thus spoken, he fell asleep. The Gospel. Behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and Scribes, and Math, xxiii. some of them ye shall kill, and crucify : and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city, that upon you may come all the righteous blood, which hath been shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel, unto the blood of Zacharias, the son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. Verily I say unto you : all these things shall come upon this generation. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the Prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee: how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as the hen gathereth her chickens under her wmgs, and ye would not! Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. For I say unto you : ye shall not see nie henceforth, till that ye say : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. Saint John EvangeHst's day. The Collect. Merciful Lord, we beseech thee to cast thy bright beams of light upon thy Church: that it being lightened by the doctrine of thy blessed Apostle and Evangelist John, may attain to thy everlasting gifts. Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. [* Grafton, and reignest. &c.] P Grafton and 1.59(3, the.] [•^ 1.578, vntill.] [J Grafton, Newcs.] [f The Epistle, omitted.] 6—2 84 s. JOHN evangelist's day. [1559. The Epistle. i.Johni. That which was from the beginning, wliich we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which wc have looked upon, and our hands have handled of the word of life : And the life appeared, and we have seen and bear witness, and shew unto you that eternal life, which was with the Father, and appeared unto us : that which we have seen, and heard, declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowsliip with us, and that our fellowship may be with the Father, and his Son Jesus Christ. And this we write unto you, that ye may rejoice, and that your joy may be full. And this is the tidings, which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. If we say, we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth. But and if we walk in light, even as he is in light, then have we fellowsliip with him, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. If we say, we have no sin, we deceive . ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we knowledge our sins, he is faithful and just, to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from aU un- righteousness. If wc say, we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not m us. The Gospel. John xxi. Jesus said unto Peter : Follow thou me. Peter turned about, and saw the disciple, whom Jesus loved, following (which also leaned on his breast at supper and said : Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee ?) when Peter therefore saw him, he said to Jesus : Lord, what shall he here do ? Jesus said unto him : If I will have him to tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? Follow thou me. Then went tliis saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die. Yet Jesus said not to him, he shall not die : but if I will that he tariy till I come, what is that to thee? The same disciple is he, which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things : and we know that his testimony is true. There are also many other tilings which Jesus did, the which if they should be written eveiy one, I suppose the world could not contain the books that should be written. II Thc^ Innocents' day. The Collect. Almighty God, whose praise tliis day the young Innocents thy witnesses liath^ confessed and shewed forth, not in speaking but in dying : mortify and kill all vices in us, that in our conversation our life may express thy faith, which with our tongues we do confess: through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Apoc. xiv. I LOOKED, and lo, a lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with liim an .c. and .xliiii. thousand, having liis name, and his Father's name [1 The, not in lo'JO*.] [^ Grafton and 1596, haue.] 1559.] THE innocents'* day. 85 written in their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, as the sound of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder. And I heard the voice of harpers, harping with their harps. And they sung as it were a new song before the seat, and before the .iiii. beasts, and the elders; and no man could learn the song, but the hundred^ forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. These are they, which were not defiled with women, for they are virgins. These follow* the Lamb, wheresoever he goeth. These were redeemed from men, being the firstfruits unto God, and to the Lamb ; and in their mouths was found no guile : for they are without spot before the throne of God. The Gospel. The Angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a sleep, saying : Arise, Math. ii. and take the child and his mother, and flee^ into Egypt, and be thou there till I bring thee word. For it will come to pass, that Herod shall seek the child to destroy him. So when he awoke, he took the child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt, and was there unto the death of Herod ; that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying : Out of Egypt have 1 called my Son. Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the W^ise men, he was exceeding wroth, and sent forth men of war, and slew all the children, that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts (as many as were two years'' old or under) according to the time, which he had diligently known out of the ^^ise men. Then was fulfilled that, which was spoken by the Prophet Jeremy, where as he said : In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, weeping, and great mourning : Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted, because they were not. The Sunday after Christmas day. The Collect. Almighty God, which hast given. &c.'' As upon Christmas day. The Epistle. And I say, that the heir (as long as he is a child) differeth not from cal. iv. a servant, though he be Lord of all ; but is under tutors and governors, until the time that the father hath appointed. Even so we also, when we were children, were in bondage under the ordinances of the world. But when the time was full come, God sent his Son, made of a woman, and made bond unto the law, to redeem them, which were bond unto the law ; that we through election might receive the inheritance, that belongeth unto the natural sons. Because ye are sons, God hath sent the spirit of his Son into our hearts, which crieth Abba Father. "Wherefore now, thou art not a servant, but a son. If thou be a son, thou art also an heir of God through Christ. [3 Grafton, c. and .xliiii.] [' Grafton, folowed.] [^ Grafton, flie.] Q" Grafton, yeare.] [' Grafton prints the Collect at length.] 86 THE SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMAS DAY. [1559. The Gospel. Jlath. i. This is the book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham : Abraham begat Isaac : Isaac begat Jacob : Jacob begat Judas, and his brethren: Judas begat Phares, and Zaram of Thamar : Pliares begat Esrom : Esrom begat Aram : Aram begat Ami- nadab : Aminadab^begat Naasson : Naasson begat Salmon : Salmon begat Boos of Rahab : Boos begat Obed of Ruth : Obed begat Jesse : Jesse begat David the king : David the king begat Salomon, of her that was the wife of Urie : Salomon begat Roboam : Roboam begat Abia : Abia begat- Asa: Asa begat Josaphat: Josaphat begat Joram: Joram begat Osias : Osias begat Joatham : Joatham begat Achas : Achas begat Eze- chias : Ezechias begat Manasses : INIanasses begat Anion : Amon begat Josias : Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about the time that they were carried aAvay to Babylon : And after they were brought to Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel : Salathiel begat Zorobabel : Zoro- babel begat Abiud : Abiud begat Eliachim : EUachim begat Azor : Azor begat Sadoc : Sadoc begat Achm : Achin begat Eliud : Eliud begat Eleasar : Eleasar begat jMatthan : Matthan begat Jacob : Jacob begat Joseph, the husband of Mary ; of whom was born Jesus, even he that is called Christ. And so all the generations, from Abraham to David, are .xiiii. generations. And from David, unto the captivity of Babylon, are .xiiii. generations. And from the captivity of Babylon unto Christ, are .xiiii. generations. The birth of Jesus Christ Avas on this wise : when his mother JMaiy was married to Joseph (before they came to dwell together) she was found with child by the Holy Ghost. Then Joseph her husband (because he was a righteous man, and would not put her to shame) was minded privily to depart from her. But while he thus thought, behold, the Angel of the Lord appeared unto him in sleep, saying : Joseph thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is conceived in her, cometli of the Holy Ghost. She shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus : for he shall save his people from their sins. All this was done, that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken of the Lord by the Prophet, saying : Behold, a maid shall be yviih child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emanuell : which if a man interpret, is as much to say, as God with us. And Joseph, as soon as he awoke out of sleep, did as the Angel of the Lord had bidden liim : and he took his wife unto him, and knew her not, till she had brought forth her^ first begotten son, and called his name Jesus. The Circumcision of Christ. The Collect. Almighty God, which madest thy blessed Son to be circumcised and obedient to tlie law for man : grant us the true circumcision of the [1 Grafton, the.] 1559.] THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST. 87 spirit, that our hearts and all our^ members being mortified from all worldly and carnal lusts, may in all things obey thy blessed -will: through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Blesskd is that man, to whom the Lord will not impute sin. Came Rom. iv. this blessedness then upon the uncircumcision, or upon the circumcision also ? For we say, that faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness. How was it then reckoned ? When he was in the circumcision^ or when he was in the uncircumcision ? Not in time of circumcision, but when he was yet uncircumcised. And he received the sign of circumcision, as a seal of the righteousness of faith, Avhich he had yet being uncircum- cised ; that he should be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised, that righteousness might be imputed to them also ; and that he might be the father of circumcision, not unto them only which came of the circumcised, but unto them also that walk in the steps of the faith, that was in our father Abraham before the time of circumcision. For the promise (that he should be heir of the world) happened not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of faith. For if they which are of the law, be heirs, then is faith but vain, and the promise of none effect. The Gosjjel. And it fortuned, as soon as the Angels were gone away from the Luke ii. shepherds into heaven, they said one to another: Let us go now even unto Bethleem, and see this thing, tliat^ we hear say is happened, which the Lord hath shewed unto us. And they came with haste, and found INIary and Joseph, and the babe, laid in a manger. And Avhen they had seen it, they published abroad the saying, that was told them of that child. And all they that heard it, wondered at those things, wliich were told them of the shepherds ; but Mary he^t all those sayings, and pondered them in her heart. And the shepherds returned, praising and lauding God, for all the things that they had heard, and seen, even as it was told unto them. And when the eight day was come that the child should be circumcised, his name was called Jesus, which was named of the Angel, before he was conceived in the womb. If If there be a Sunday between the Epiphany and the Circumcision, then shall be used the same Collect, Epistle and Gospel at the Com- munion, which was used upon the day of Circumcision. H The Epiphany. The Collect. () God, which by the leading of a star didst manifest thy only- begotten Son to the Gentiles: mercifully grant, that we which know thee now by faith, may after this life have the fruition of thy glorious Godhead, through Christ our Lord^. \J Grafton omits, our.] [^ Grafton, whiche.] [* 1596, Amen 3] 88 THE EPIPHANY. [1559. The Epistle. For this cause I Paul am a prisoner of Jesus Christ, for you Heathen, if ye have heard of the ministration of the grace of God, which is given me to youward. For by revelation shewed he the mystery unto me, as I wrote afore in few words : whereliy when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ : which mystery in times past was not opened unto the sons of men, as it is now declared unto his holy Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit ; that the Gentiles should be inhe- ritors also, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise of Christ, by the means of the gospel, whereof I am made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God, which is given unto me, after the working of his power. Unto me the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ, and to make all men see, what the fellowship of the mystery is, which from the beginning of the world, hath been hid in God, which made all things, through Jesus Christ : to the intent that now unto the rulers and powers in heavenly tilings, might be kno"s\Ti by the congregation the manifold wisdom of God, according to the eternal purpose, which he wrought in Christ Jesu our Lord, by whom we have boldness and entrance with the confidence which is by the faith of him. The Gospel. When Jesus was born in Bethleem a city of Jewry, in the time of Herod the king : Behold, there came wise men from the East to Jerusa- lem, saying : Wliere is he that is born King of the Jews ? For we have seen his star in the East, and are come to worship him. "VVlien Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all the city of Jerusalem with him. And when he had gathered all the chief priests, and Scribes of the people together, he demanded of them, where Christ should be bom. And they said unto him. At Bethleem in Jewry. For thus it is written by the Prophet : And thou, Bethleem in the land of Jewry, art not the least among the princes of J uda : for out of thee there shall come unto me the captain that shall govern my people Israel. Then Herod (when he had privily called the wise men) he inquired of them diligently, what time the star appeared ; and he bade them go to Bethleem, and said : Go your way thither, and search diligently for the child : and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also. When they had heard the king, they departed : and lo, the star which they saw in the East, went before them, till it came and stood over the place, wherein the child was. "When they saw the star, they were exceeding glad, and went into the house, and found the child with Mary his mother, and fell down flat and worshipped him, and opened their treasures, and offered unto him gifts : Gold, Frankincense, and Myrrh. And after they were warned of God in sleep that they should not go again to Herod, they returned into their own country another way. 1559.] THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 89 The first Sunday after the Epiphany. The Collect, Lord, we beseech thee mercifully to receive the prayers of thy peo- ple which call upon thee : and grant that they may both perceive and know what things they ought to do, and also have grace and power faithfully to fulfil the same, through Jesus Christ our Lord'. The Epistle. I BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by the mercifulness of God, that Rom. xii. ye make your bodies a quick sacrifice, holy, and acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable serving of God ; and fiishion not your selves, like unto this world : but be ye changed in your shape, by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what thing that good and acceptable and perfect will of God is. For I say (through the grace that unto me given is^) to every man among you, that no man stand high in his own conceit, more than it becometh him to esteem of him self: but so judge of him self, that he be gentle and sober, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith. For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not one office, so we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every man among our selves one another's members. The Gospel. The father and mother of Jesus went to Jerusalem after the custom Luke ii. of the feast day. And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned home, the child Jesus abode still in Jerusalem, and his father and mother knew not of it : but they, supposing him to have been in the com- pany, came a day's journey, and sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance. And when they found him not, they went back again to Jerusalem, and sought him. And it fortuned that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the Doctors, hearing them, and posing them. And all that heard him, were as- tonied at his understanding and answers. And when they saw him, they marvelled, and his mother said unto him : Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? Behold, thy father and I have sought thee, sorrowing. And he said imto them : How happened^ that ye sought me ? wist you* not that I must go about my Father's business ? And they understood not that saying, which he spake unto them. And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was oljedient unto them : but his mother kept all these sayings together in her heart. And Jesus prosj)ered in wisdom and age, and in favour with God and men. The second Sunday after the Epiphany. The Collect. Almighty and everlasting God, which dost govern all things in hea- ven and earth : mercifully hear tlie supplications of thy people, and grant lis thy peace all the days of our life. Q' Grafton and 159G, Amen.]] [^ Grafton, is gyuen.] [_^ Grafton, happened it.^ [^ Grafton, j'c.] 90 THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. [1559. Tlie Epistle. Seeing that we have diverse gifts, according to the grace tliat is given unto us : if a man have the gift of prophecy, let him have it, that it be agreeing to the faith. Let him that hath an office, wait on his office. Let him that teacheth, take heed to his doctrine. Let him that exhorteth, give attendance to his exhortation. If any man give, let him do it with singleness. Let him that ruleth do it with diligence. If any man shew mercy, let him do it with cheerfulness. Let love be without dissimula- tion. Hate that which is evil, and cleave to^ that which is good. Be kind one to another, with brotherly love. In giving honour, go one before an- other. Be not slothful in the business which you^ have in hand. Be fervent in spirit. Apply your selves to the time. Rejoice in hope. Be patient in tribulation. Contmue in prayer. Distribute unto the neces- sity of the samts. Be ready to harbour. Bless them wdiich persecute you : bless, I say, and curse not. Be merry with them that are merry, weep with them that weep : be of like affection one towards another. Be not high minded, but make your selves equal to them of the lower sort. The Gospel. And the third day was there a marriage in Cana, a city of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus was there. And Jesus was called (and his disciples) unto the marriage. And when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus said unto liim : They have no wme. Jesus said unto her: Woman, what have I to do with thee ? Mine hour is not yet come. His mother said unto the ministers : Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. And there were standing there .vi. waterpots of stone, after the manner of purifying of the Jews, containing .ii. or .iii. firkins apiece. Jesus said unto them : Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. And he said unto them : Draw out now, and bear unto the governour of the feast. And they bare it. When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water turned into wine, and knew not whence it was (but the ministei-s, which drew the water, knew), he called the bridegroom, and said unto him : Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine, and when men be drunk ^ then that which is worse : but thou hast kept the good wine until now. This beginning of miracles did Jesus, in Cana of Galilee, and shewed his glory, and his disciples believed on him. The third Sunday^. The Collect. Almighty and cverlastmg God, mercifully look upon our infirmities : and in all our dangers and necessities, stretch forth thy right hand to help and defend us, through Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Rom. xii. Be not wise in your own opinions. Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide aforehand things honest, not only before God, but also in [' Grafton, vuto.] U Grafton, ye.] [^ Grafton, drunken.] C" 1596, after the Epiphanie.'] 1559,] THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY 91 the sight of all men. If it be possible (as much as is in you) live peace- ably Avith all men. Dearly beloved, avenge not your selves, but rather give place unto wrath. For it is written: Vengeance is mine, I will reward, saith the Lord. Therefore, if thine enemy hunger, feed him : if he thirst, give liim drink. For in so doing, thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with goodness. The Gospel. When he was come down from the mountain, much people followed Math. viii. him. And behold, there came a Leper, and worshipped him saying : Master, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. And Jesus put forth liis hand, and touched him, saymg : I will, be thou clean : and immediately his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus said unto him : Tell no man, but go and shew thyself to the Priest, and offer the gift (that Moses commanded to be offered) for a witness unto them. And when Jesus was entered into Caper- naum, there came unto him a Centurion, and besought him, saying: Master, my servant lieth at home sick of the Palsy, and is grievously pamed. And Jesus said : Wlien I come unto him, I wUl heal him. The Centurion answered, and said : Six, I am not worthy, that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed. For I also am a man subject to the authority of another, and have soldiers under me : and I say to this man, go, and he goeth : and to another man, come, and he cometh: and to my servant,, do tliis, and he doeth it. When Jesus heard these words, he marvelled, and said to them that fol- lowed him : Verily I say unto you, I have not 'found so great faith in Israel. I say unto you, that many shall come from the East, and West, and shall rest with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of hea- ven : but the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into utter dark- ness ; there shall be weeping and gnashing with' teeth. And Jesus said unto the Centurion: Go thy way, and as thou believest, so be it unto thee : and his servant was healed in the self same hour. The fourth Sunday". The Collect. God, which knowest us to be set in the midst of so many and great dangers, that for man's frailness we cannot always stand uprightly: Grant to us the health of body and soul, that all those things which we suffer for sin, by thy help we may well pass and overcome : through Chi'ist our Lord. The EpLstle. Let eveiy soul submit him self unto the authority of the liighcr Rom.xiii. powers : for there is no power but of God. The powers that be, are ordained of God. "Whosoever therefore resisteth power, resisteth the ordi- nance of God : but they that resist, shall receive to them selves damna- tion. For rulers are not fearful to them that do good, but to them that [^ Grafton, of.] [« 1596, after the Epiphanic.'] 92 THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. [1559. do evil. "Wilt thou be without fear of the power ? do well then, and so bhalt thou be praised of the same : for he is the mmister of God for thy wealth. But and if thou do that, which is evil, then fear, for he beareth not the sword for nought : for he is the minister of God, to take vengeance on them that do evil. Wherefore, ye must needs obey, not only for fear of vengeance, but also because of conscience. And even for this cause, pay ye tribute : for they are God's ministers, servmg for that purpose. Give to every man therefore his duty : tribute, to whom tribute belongeth : custom, to Avhom custom is due : fear, to whom fear belongeth : honour, to whom honour pertaineth. The Gospel. And when he entered mto a ship, his disciples followed him. And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, in so much as the ship was covered with waves; but he was asleep. And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying : Master, save us, we perish. And he said unto them : Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith ? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea, and there followed a great calm. But the men marvelled, saying : What manner of man is this, that both winds and sea obey him ? And when he was come to the other side into^ the country of the Gergesites, there met with him .ii. possessed of devils, which came out of the graves, and were out of measure fierce, so that no man might go by that way. And behold, they cried out saying : O Jesu, thou Son of God, what have we to do Avitli thee ? art thou come hither to torment us before the time ? And there was a good way off from them a herd of swine, feeding. So the devils besought him, saying : If thou cast us out, suffer us to go into the herd of swine. And he said unto them : Go your ways. Then went they out, and departed into the herd of smne. And behold, the whole herd of swine was carried headlong into the sea, and perished in the waters. Then they that kept them, fled, and went their ways into the city, and told every thing, and what had happened unto the possessed of the devils. And behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus : and when they saw him, they besought him, that he would depart out of their coasts. The fifth Sunday 2. The Collect. Lord, we beseech thee to keep thy Church and household continually in thy true religion: that they which do lean only upon hope of thy heavenly grace, may evermore be defended by thy mighty power: Through Christ^ our Lord. The Epistle. Put upon you, as the elect of God, tender mercy, kindness, humble- ness of mind, meekness, longsuflfering, forbearing one another, and forgiv- [^ Grafton, in.] [^ 1590, after the Epiphanier\ l^ 15U0, Jesus Christ.] [^ Misprint for. Col. iii.] 1559.] THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 93 ing one another, if any man have a quarrel 'against another : as Christ forgave j^ou^ even so do yc. Above all these things, put on love, which is the bond of perfectness. And the peace of God i-ule your hearts, to the which peace ye are called in one body : And see that ye be thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you plenteously, with all wisdom : Teach and exhort your own selves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. And whatsoever ye do, in word, or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesu, giving thanks to God the Father by him. The Gospel. The kingdom of heaven is like unto a man, which sowed good Math. : seed in his field : but while men slept, his enemy came, and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade was sprung up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. So the servants of the housholder came, and said unto him : Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field ? from whence then hath it tares ? He said unto them : The envious man hath done this. The servant said unto him : Wilt thou then that we go and weed them up ? But he said : Nay, lest while ye gather up the tares, ye pluck up also the wheat with them : let both grow together until tlie harvest : and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers : Gather ye first the tares, and bind them together in sheaves, to be brent ; but gather the wheat into my barn. The .vi. Sunday (if there be so many) shall have the same Collect, Epistle and Gospel, that was upon the fift Sunday. The Sunday called Septuagesima. The Collect. O Lord, we beseech thee favourably to hear the prayers of thy people, that we which are justly punished for our offences, may be mercifully delivered by thy goodness, for the glory of thy Name, through Jesu^ Christ our Saviour, who liveth and reigneth*', world without end''. The Epistle. Perceive ye not, how that they, which run in a course, run all, i. cor. but one receiveth the reward ? So run, that ye may obtain. Every man that proveth masteries, abstaineth from all things. And they do it to obtain a crown that shall perish, but we to obtain an everlastmg crown. I therefore so run, not as at an uncertain thing. So fight I, not as one tliat beateth the air: but I tame my body, and bring it into sub- jection, lest by any means it come to pass, that when I have preached to other, I myself should be a cast away. [^ Grafton and 1596, Jesus.]] p Grafton, reygneth. &c.] [^ 1596, Amen.] 94 THE SUNDAY CALLED SEPTUAGESLMA. [1559. The Gospel. Math. XX. The kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an housholder, which went out early in the morning, to hire labourers into his vineyard. And when the agi'eement was made with the labourers, for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. And he Avent out about the third hour, and saw other standing idle in the marketplace, and said imto them : Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right, I will give you. And they went their way. Again, he went out about the .vi. and .ix. hour, and did likewise. And about the ,xi. hour, he went out, and found other standing idle, and said unto them : Why stand ye here all the day idle ? They said unto him : Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them : Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. So when even was come, the Lord of the vineyard said unto his steward : Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning at the last, until the first. And when they did come, that came about the .xi. hour, they received every man a penny. But when the first came also, they supposed that they should have received more, and they like- wise received every man a penny. And when they had received it, they murmured against the good man of the house, saying : These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal with us, which have borne the burthen and heat of the day. But he answered unto one of them, and said: Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny ? Take that thme is, and go thy way : I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. Is it not lawful for me to do as me lusteth with mine own goods ? Is thine eye evil, because I am good ? So the last shall be first, and the first shall be last. For many be called, but few be chosen. The Sunday called Sexagesima. The Collect. Loud God, which seest that we put not our trust in any thing that we do : mercifully gi"ant, that by thy power we may be defended against all adversity, through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle, ii. Cor. xi. Ye suflFer fools gladly, seeing yourselves are wise. For ye suffer, if a man bring you into bondage : if a man devour : if a man take : if a man exalt him self : if a man smite you on the face. I speak as concerning rebuke, as though we had been weak in this behalf. Howbeit, wherein- soever any man dare be bold, (I speak foolishly), I dare be bold also. They are Hebrews, even so am I. They are Israehtes, even so am I. They are the seed of Abraham, even so am I. They are the ministers of Christ ( I speak like a fool), I am more : In labours more abundant : In stripes above measure : In prison more plenteously : In death oft. Of the Jews .v. times received I .xl. stripes save one : Thrice was I beaten with rods : I was once stoned : I suffered thrice shij^wreck : Night and day have I been in the deep sea. In journeymg often: in perils of 1559.] THE SUNDAY CALLED SEXAGESIMA. 95 waters: in perils of robbers: in jeopardies of mine own nation: in jeopardies among- the Heathen: in perils in the city : in perils in wilder- ness : in perils in the sea : in perils among false brethren : in labour and travail : in watchings often : in hunger and thirst : m fastings often : in cold and nakedness : beside the things^ which outwardly happen^ unto me, I am cuuibered daily^ and do care for all congregations. Who is weak, and I am not weak ? Who is offended, and I burn not ? If I must needs boast, I will boast of the things that concern mine infirmities. The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed for evei'more, knoweth that I lie not. The Gospel. When much people were gathered together, and were come to him Luke viii. out of all cities, he spake by a similitude. The sower went out to sow his seed : and as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured it up. And some fell on stones, and as soon as it was spx'ung up, it withered away, because it lacked moistness. And some fell among thorns, and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. And some fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit an hundredfold. And as he said these things, he cried : He that hath eai-s to hear, let him hear. And his disciples asked him, say- ing : What manner of similitude is this ? And he said : Unto you it is given to know the secrets of the kingdom of God, but to other by parables : that when they see, they should not see ; and when they hear, they should not understand. The parable is this : The seed is the word of God : those that are beside the way, are they that hear : then comcth the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe, and be saved. They on the stones are they, which when they hear, receive the word with joy; and these have no roots, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation go away. And that which fell among thorns, are they, which when they have heard, 'go forth, and are choked with cares and riches, and voluptuous living, and bring forth no fruit. That which fell in the good ground are they, which Avith a pure and good heart hear the word and keep it, and bring forth fruit through patience. The Sunday called Quinquagesima. The Collect. O Lord which dost teach us, that all our doings without charity are nothing worth, send thy Holy Ghost, and pour in^ our hearts that most excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace and all virtues, Avithout the which whosoever liveth, is counted dead before thee : Grant this for thy^ only Son Jesus Christ's sake. [} Grafton, happened.] []- Grafton and 1596, into.] [^^ 1.596, thine.] 96 THE SUNDAY CALLED QUINQUAGESIMA. [1559. The Epistle. Though I speak with tongues of men and of Angels, and have no love, I am even as sounding brass, or as a tinkhng cymbal. And though I could prophesy, and understand all secrets, and all knowledge ; yea, if I have all faith, so that I could move mountains out of their places, and yet have no love, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I gave my body, even that I burned, and yet have no love, it profiteth me nothing. Love suffereth long, and is courte- ous, love envieth not, love doth not frowardly, swelleth not, dealeth not dishonestly, seeketh not her own, is not provoked to anger, thinketh none evil, rejoiceth not in iniquity. But rejoiceth in the truth. : suffereth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. Though that prophesying fail, either tongues cease, or knowledge vanish away, yet love falleth never away. For our knowledge is unpeifect, and our prophesying is unperfcct : But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is imperfect shall be done away. When I was a child, I si^ake as a child, I understood as a child, I imagined as a child. But as soon as I was a man, I put away childishness. Now we see in a glass, even in a dark speaking : but then shall we see face to face. Now I know unperfectly, but then shall I know, even as I am known. Now abideth faith, hope, and love, even these three : but the chief of these is love. The Gospel. Jesus took unto him the .xii. and said unto them: Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all shall be fulfilled that are Avritten by the Prophets of the son of man. For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and despitefully entreated, and spitted on. And when they have scourged him, they will put him to death, and the third day he shall rise again. And they understood none of these things. And this saying was liid from them, so that they perceived not the thmgs which were spoken. And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh to^ Hiericho, a certain blind man sat by the highway side begging. And when he heard the people pass by, he asked what it meant. And they said imto him, that Jesus of Nazareth passed by. And he cried, saying : Jesu^ thou son of David, have mercy on me. And they which went before, [rebuked him, that he should hold his peace. But he cried so much the more : Thou son of David, have mercy on me. And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be brought unto him. And when he was come near, he asked him, saying : What wilt thou that I do unto thee ? And he said : Lord, that I might receive my sight. And Jesus said unto him : Receive thy sight, thy faith hath saved thee. And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, praising God. And all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God. [^ Misprint for, xviii.] ['^ Grafton, vnto."] P Grafton, Jesus.] 1559.] THE FIRST DAY IN LENT. 97 The first day of Lent, The Collect. Almighty and everlasting God, which hatest nothing that tliou hast made, and dost forgive the sins of all them that be penitent : Create and make in us new and contrite hearts, that we worthily lamenting our sins, and knowledging our wretchedness, may obtain of thee, the God of all mercy, perfect remission and forgiveness, through Jesus Christ. The Epistle. Turn you unto me with all your hearts, with fasting, weeping and Joel ii. mourning : rent your hearts and not your clothes. Turn you unto the Lord your God ; for he is gracious and merciful, longsufFering, and of great compassion, and ready to pardon wickedness. Then (no doubt) he also shall turn and forgive : and after his chastening, he shall let your increase remain for meat and drink offerings unto the Lord your God. Blow out with the trumpet in Sion, proclaim a fasting, call the congre- gation, and gather the people together : warn the congregation, gather the elders, bring the children and sucklings together. Let the bridegroom go forth of his chamber, and the bride out of her closet. Let the priests serve the Lord between the porch and the altar, weeping and saying : Be favourable, O Lord, be favourable unto thy people : let not thine heritage be brought to such confusion, lest the heathen be Lords thereof: Where- fore should they say among the heathen : Where is now their God ? The Gospel. When ye fast, be not sad as the hypocrites are : for they disfigure Ma"i- '''- their faces, that it may appear unto men how that they fast. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward. But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face, that it appear not unto men ho\V thou fastest, but unto thy Father which is in secret : and thy Father which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. Lay not up for your selves treasure upon earth, where the rust and moth doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal. But lay up for you treasures in heaven, where neither rust nor moth doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through, nor steal. For where your treasure is, there will your hearts be also. The first Sunday in Lent. The Collect. O Lord, which for our sake didst fast forty days and forty nights : Give us grace to use such abstinence, that our flesh being subdued to the spirit, we may ever obey thy godly motions, in righteousness and true holiness, to thy honour and glory : which livest and reignest. &c. The Epistle. We as helpers exliort you, that ye receive not the grace of God " Cor. vi. m vain. For he saith : I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in Q* Grafton, how that thou.] r n • 7 [liturg. qu. eliz.] 98 THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT. [1559. the day of salvation have I succoured thee. Behold^ now is that ac- cepted time : behold, now is that day of salvation. Let us give none occasion of evil, that in our office be found no fault : but in all things let us behave ourselves as the ministers of God : in much i)atience, in afflic- tions, in necessities, in anguishes^ in stripes, in prisonments, in strifes^, in labours, in watchings, in fastings, in pureness, m knowledge, in long- suffering, in kmdness, in the Holy Ghost, in love unfeigned, in the word of truth, in the power of God : by the armour of righteousness of the right hand and of the left : by honour and dishonour : by evil report and good report : as deceivers, and yet true : as unknown, and yet known : as dying, and behold we live : as chastened, and not killed : as sorrowing, and yet alway merry : as poor, and yet make many rich : as having notliing, and yet possessmg all things. The Gospel, lath. jv. Then was Jesus led away of the spu-it into wilderness, to be tempted of the devil. And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was at the last an hungered. And when the tempter came to him, he said : If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. But he answered and said : It is written, man shall not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, and saith unto him : If thou be the Son of God, cast thy self down headlong. For it is written, he shall give his Angels charge over thee, and with their hands they shall hold thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. And Jesus said unto him : It is written again : Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. Again the dyvil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and shewed him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them, and saith unto him : All these will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. Then saith Jesus unto him : Avoid Sathan, for it is written : Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. Then the devil leaveth him : and behold. Angels came and ministered unto him. The second SuncUj^ The Collect. Almighty God, which dost see that we have no power of our selves to help our selves : keep thou us both outwardly in our bodies, and inwardly in our souls, that we may be defended from all adversities which may happen to the body, and from all evil thoughts which may assault and hurt the soul : through Jesus Christ. &c. The Epistle. Thess. iv. We beseech you brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that ye increase more and more, even as ye have received of us, how ye ought to [^ Grafton, anguish.] [^ Grafton, striues.] P 1596, in Lent.] 1559.] THE SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT. 99 walk, and* to please God. For yc know what commandments we gave you by our Lord Jesus Christ. For this is the will of God, even your holiness : that ye sliould abstain from fornication, and that every one of you should know how to keep his vessel in holiness and honour, and not in the lust of concupiscence, as do the heathen, which know not God : that no man oppress and defraud his brother in bargaining, because that the Lord is the avenger of all such things, as we told you before, and tes- tified. For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness. He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God Avhich hath sent his Holy Spirit among you. The Gospel. Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon: Ma:h.xv. and behold, a woman of Canaan (which came out of the same coasts) cried unto him, saying : Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David. My daughter is piteously vexed with a devil. But he answered her nothing at all. And his disciples came and besought him, saying : Send her away, for she crieth after us. But he answered, and said : I am not sent but to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. Then came she and worshipped him, saying : Lord help me. He answered and said : It is not meet to take the children's bread, and cast it to dogs. She answered and said : Truth Lord, for the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall fro'm their master's table. Then Jesus answered and said unto her: O woman, great is thy faith : be it unto thee, even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole, even the same time. The third Sunday ^ The Collect. We beseech thee almighty God, look upon the hearty desires of thy humble servants : and stretch forth the right hand of thy majesty, to be our defence against all our enemies : through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Be you the followers of God as dear children, and walk in love even Ephe. v. as Christ loved us and gave him self for us an offering and a sacrifice of a sweet savour to God. As for fornication, and all uncleanness, or covet- ousness, let it not l^e once named among you, as it becometh saints ; or filtliiness, or foolish talking, or jesting, which arc not comely, but rather giving of thanks. For this ye know, that no whoremonger, either unclean person, or covetous person (which is a worsliipper of images) hath any inlieritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no man deceive you with vain words : For because of such things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience. Be not ye therefore companions of them. Ye were sometimes*' darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as cliildren of light ; for the fruit of the Spirit consisteth in all good- [^ Grafton, and please.] [^ 1596, in Lent.] !_•* Grafton, sometime.] 1—2 100 THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT. [1559. ness, and righteousness, and trutli. Accept that which is pleasing unto the Lord, and have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather rebuke them. For it is a shame even to name those things, which are done of them in secret : but all things when they are brought forth by the light, are manifest. For whatsoever is manifest, the same is light : wherefore he saith : Awake thou that sleepest, and stand up from death, and Christ shall give thee light. The Gospel. Jesus was casting out a devil that was dumb. And when he had cast out the devil, the dumb spake, and the people wondered. But some of them said : He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devUs. And other tempted him, and required of him a sign from heaven. But he knowing their thoughts, said unto them : Every king- dom divided against itself, is desolate : and one house doth fall upon another. If Sathan also be divided against himself, how shall his king- dom endure? Because ye say I cast out devils through Beelzebub. If I by the help of Beelzebub cast out devils, by whose help do your children cast them out ? Therefore shall they be your judges. But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you. When a strong man armed watcheth his house, the things that he possesseth are in peace. But when a stronger than he Cometh upon him, and overcometh him ; he taketh from him all his har- ness (wherein he trusted) and divideth his goods. He that is not with me, is against me. And he that gathereth not with me, scattereth abroad. AV^hen the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places seeking rest. And when he findeth none, he saith : I will return again into my house Avhence I came out. And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished. Then goeth he and taketh to him seven other spirits worse than himself, and they enter in and dwell there. And the end of that man is worse than the beginning. And it fortuned that as he spake these things, a certain woman for^ the company lift up her voice, and said unto him : Happy is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which gave thee suck. But he said : Yea, happy are they that hear the word of God and keep it. The fourth Sunday". The Collect. Grant, we beseech thee, almighty God, that we which for our evil deeds are worthily punished, by the comfort of thy grace may merci- fully be relieved: through our Lord Jesus Christ. The Epistle.' Tell me (ye that desire to be under the law) do ye not hear of the law ? for it is written that Abraham had two sons : the one by a [' Misprint for, xi.] [" Grafton, of] [2 Grafton and ]59(;, in Lent.] looi).] THE rOUllTH SUNDAY IN LENT. lUl bond inaid, tlic other by a fix-o woman. Yea, and he which was born of the bond woman, was born after the flesh ; but he which was born of the free woman, was born by promise : which things are spoken by an alle- gory. For these are two Testaments, the one from the mount Sina, which gendereth* unto bondage, which is Agar : For mount Sina is Agar in Arabia, and bordereth upon the city, which is now called Jerusalem, and is in bondage with her children. But Jerusalem, which is above, is free, which is the mother of us all. For it is written: Rejoice thou barren that bearest no children : break forth and cry, thou that travailest not : for the desolate hath many mo children than she which hath an husband. Brethren, we are after Isaac the children of promise. But as then he that was born after the flesh, persecuted him that was boi-n after the spirit ; even so is it now. Nevertheless, what saith the scrip- ture ? Put away the bond woman and her son. For the son of the bond woman shall not be heir with the son of the free woman. So then bi'ethren, we are not children of the bond woman, but of the fi'ee woman. The Gospel. Jesus departed over the sea of Galilee, which is the Sea of Tibe- rias ; and a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased. And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. And Easter, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. When Jesus then lift up his eyes, and saw a great com- pany come unto him, he said unto PhiUp : Whence shall we buy bread that these may eat ? This he said to prove him, for he^ himself knew what he would do. Philip answered him : Two hundred pennyworth of bread are not sufficient for them, that every man may take a little. One of his disciples, Andrew, (Simon Peter's brother) saith unto him : There is a lad which hath five barley loaves, and two fishes ; but what are they among so many 1 And Jesus said. Make the people sit down. There was much grass in the place : so the men sat down, in number about five m. And Jesus took the bread, and when he had given thanks, he gave to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down, and likewise of the fishes as much as they would. When they had eaten enough, he said unto his disciples : Gather up the broken meat which remaineth that nothing be lost. And they gathered it together, and filled .xii. baskets with the broken meat of the five barley loaves : which broken meat remained unto them that had eaten. Then those men (when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did) said : This is of a truth the same Pro- phet that should come into the world. 1^^ Grafton, engendereth.] [* Grafton, for himself.] 102 THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT. [1559. The fifth Sunday 1. The Collect. "We beseech thee, almighty God, mercifully to look upon thy people : that by thy great goodness they may be governed and preserved ever- more both in body and soul : through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Heb. ix. Christ being an high Priest of good things to come, came by a greater and a more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building, neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, and found eter- nal redemption. For if the blood of oxen and of goats, and the ashes of a young cow, when it Avas sprinkled, purifieth the unclean as touching the purifying of the flesh : how much more shall the blood of Christ (which through the eternal Sj^irit offered himself without spot to God) purge your conscience from dead works, for to serve the living God? And for this cause he is the Mediator of the new testament, that through death, which chanced for the redemption of those transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. The Gospel. John viii. A^'^Hicii of you can rebuke me of sin ? If I say the truth, why do ye not believe me ? Pie that is of God, heareth God's words : Ye there- fore hear them not, because ye are not of God. Then answered the Jews, and said unto him : Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan and hast the devil ? Jesus answered : I have not the devil : but I honour my Father, and ye have dishonoured me. I seek not mine own praise : there is one that seeketh and judgeth. Verily, verily, I say unto you, if a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. Then said the Jews unto him : Now know we that thou hast the devil. Abraham is dead, and the Prophets, and thou saj^est : If a man keep my saying he shall never taste of death. Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead ? And the Prophets are dead : whom makest thou thyself? Jesus answered : If I honour myself, mine honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me, which ye^ say is your God, and yet ye^ have not known him ; but I know him : and if I say I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you. But I know him and keep his saying. Your father Abraham was glad to see my day : and he saw it and rejoiced. Then said the Jews unto him : Thou art not yet fifty year old, and hast thou seen Abraham ? Jesus said unto them : Verily, verily I say unto you : ere Abraham was Iwrn, I am. Then took they up stones to cast at him : but Jesus hid liimself, and went out of the temple. [' Gi'afton and Ui)G, in Lent.] [- Grafton, you.] 1559.] THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 103 The Sunday next before Easter. The Collect. Almighty and everlasting God, which of thy tender love toward^ man, hast sent our Saviour Jesus Christ to take upon him our flesh, and to suffer death upon the Cross, that all mankind should follow tlie example of his great humility : mercifully grant, that we both follow the example of his patience, and he made partakers of his resurrection: througli the same Jesus Christ our Lord*. The Epistle, Let the same mind be in you, that was also in Christ Jesu : which when coi. lii. ^ he was in the sliape of God, thought it no robbery to be equal with God : nevertheless he made himself of no reputation, taking on him the shape of a servant, and became like unto man", and was found in his apparel as a man. He humbled himself, and became obedient to the death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore God hath also exalted him on liigh, and given him a name which is above aU names : that m the name of Jesus every knee should l)ow, both of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth : and tliat all tongues should confess, that Jesus Christ is the Lord, unto the praise of God the Father. The Gospel. And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he Mat. xxvi. said unto his disciples, Ye know that after two days shall be Easter, and the son of man shall be delivered over to be crucified. Then assembled together the chief Priests, and the Scribes, and the Elders of the people, unto the palace of the high Priest (which was called Caiphas), and held a council that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. But they said : Not on the holy day, lest there be an uproar among the people. When Jesus was m Bethany in the house of Simon the Leper, there came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at the board. But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, sajdng : Whereto serveth this waste ? This ointment might have been well sold, and given to the poor. "\Fhen Jesus understood that, he said unto them : Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. For ye have the ijoor always with you, but me ye shall not have always. And in that she hath cast this ointment on my body, she did it to bury me. Verily I say imto you : "Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in all the world, there shall also this be told that she hath done for a memorial of her. Then one of the twelve (which was called Judas Iscarioth) went unto the chief Priests, and said unto them : What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you ? And they appointed unto him .xxx. pieces of silver. And from that time forth, he sought opportunity to betray him. The first P Grafton and 1590, towardes.] [* Grafton, Amen.] [5 Misprint for, PhUip. ii. See p. 92.] [« Grafton, men.] 104 THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. [1559. day of sweet bread, the disciples came to Jesus, saying to him : Where wilt thou tliat we prepare for thee, to eat the Passover ? And he said : Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him : The Master saith, my time is at hand, I will keep my Easter by thee with my disciples. And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them, and they made ready the Passover. AVhen the even was come, he sat down with the .xii. And as they did eat, he said : Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of theiu to say unto him : Lord, is it I ? He answered and said : He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. The son of man tnily goeth, as it is written of him : but woe unto that man by whom the son of man is betrayed. It had been good for that man, if he had not been born. Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said: Master, is it I ?. He said unto him : Thou hast said. And when they were eating, Jesus took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it and gave it to the disciples, and said : Take, eat, this is my body. And he took the cup, and thanked, and gave^ it to them, saying : Drink ye all of this : For this is my blood (which is of the new Testament) that is shed for many, for the remission of sins. But I say unto you : I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine tree, until the day when I shall drmk it new with you in my Father's kingdom. And when they had said gi-ace, they went out unto mount Olivete. Then said Jesus unto them : All ye shall be offended because of me this night. For it is written : J will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered^ abroad : but after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galile. Peter answered, and said unto him : Though all men be offended because of thee, yet will I not be offended. Jesus said unto him : Verily I say unto thee, that in this same night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. Peter said unto him : Yea, though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. Then came Jesus with them unto a farm place (which is called Gethsemane) and said unto the disci- ples : Sit ye here while I go and pray yonder. And he took with him Peter, and the two sons of Zebede, and began to wax sorrowful and heavy. Then said Jesus unto them : My soul is heavy even unto the death. Tarry ye here and watch with me. And he went a little farther, and fell flat on his face, and prayed, saying : O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. And he came unto the disciples, and found them asleep, and said unto Peter : What, could ye not watch with me one hour ? AV'atch and pray that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak. He went away once again and prayed, saying : O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me except I drink of it, thy will be fulfilled. And he came and found them asleep again, for their eyes were heavy. And he left them, and went again and prayed the third time, saying the same words. Then cometh he to his disciples, and said unto them : Sleep on now and take your rest. Behold, the hour is at hand, [^ Grafton, gauc it them.] [■' Grafton omits a whole line] 1559.] THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 1U5 and the son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise, let us be going : behold, he is at hand that doth betray me. While he yet spake, lo, Judas one of the number of the .xii. came and with him a great mul- titude with swords and staves, sent from the chief Priests and Elders of the people. But he that betrayed him, gave them a token, saying: Whom- soever I kiss, the same is he, hold him fast. And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail Master, and kissed him. And Jesus said unto him : Friend, wherefore art thou come ? Then came they and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. And behold, one of them that were with Jesus, sti'etched out his hand and drew his sword, and stroke a servant of the high Priest, and smote off his ear. Then said Jesus unto him : Put up thy sword into the sheath, for all they that take the sword, shall perish with the sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall give me, even now, more than .xii. legions of Angels ? But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled ? For thus must it be. In that same hour said Jesus to the multitude : Ye be come out as it were to a thief \yith swords and staves, for to take me. I sat daily with you teach- ing in the temple, and ye took me not. But all this is done that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook him and fled. And they took Jesus and led him to Cayplias the high priest, where the Scribes and the Elders were assembled. But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the servants to see the end. The chief priests and elders*, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus (for to put him to death) but found none : yea, when many false witnesses came, yet found they none. At the last came .ii. false witnesses, and said : This fellow said : I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it again in .iii. days. And the chief priest arose, and said unto him : Answerest thou nothing ? Why do these bear witness against thee ? But Jesus held his peace. And the chief priest answered, and said unto him : I charge thee by the living God, that thou tell us, whether thou be Christ the son of God. Jesus said unto him : Thou hast said : Nevertheless I say unto you, hereafter shall ye see the son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of the sky. Then the high priest rent his clotlies, saying : He hath spoken blasphemy, what need we of any more witnesses ? Behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy, what think ye ? They an- swered, and said. He is worthy to die. Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him with fists. And other smote him on the face with the palm of their hands, saying : Tell us, thou Christ, who is he that smote thee ? Peter sat without in the court, and a damsel came to him, saying : Thou also wast* with Jesus of Galile. But he denied before them all, saying: 1 wot not what thou sayest. ^Fhen he was gone out into the porch, another wench saw him, and said unto them that were there : This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. And again he denied with an oath, saying : I do not know the man. After a while came unto him they that stood by, and said unto Peter : Surely thou art even one of [* Grafton, the elders.] [* Grafton, wcrt.] 106 THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. [1559. them, for thy speech bewrayeth thee. Then began he to curse and to swear, that he knew not the man. And immediately the cock crew: and Peter remembered the word of Jesu, which said unto him : Before the cock crow, tliou shalt deny me thi-ice : and he went out and wept bitterly. "When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people held a counsel against Jesus, to put him to death, and brought him bound, and delivered him unto Poncius Pilate the deputy. Then Judas (wliich had betrayed him) seeing that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the .xxx. plates of silver to the chief priests and Elders, saying : I have sinned betraying the innocent blood. And they said : ^Vhat is that to us ? See thou to that. And he cast down the silver plates in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself. And the cliief priests took the silver plates, and said : It is not laAA-ful for to put them into the treasure, because it is the price of blood. And they took counsel, and bought with them a potter's field to bury strangers in. ^Vlierefore the field is called^ Acheldema, that is, the field of blood, until this day. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the Prophet, saying : And they took .xxx. silver plates, the price of him that was valued, whom they bought of the children of Israel, and gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. Jesus stood before the deputy, and the deputy asked him, saying : Art thou the king of the Jews ? Jesus said unto him : Thou sayest. And when he w-as accused of the chief Priests and Elders, he answered no- thing. Then said Pilate unto liim : Hearest thou not how many witnesses they lay against thee 1 And he answered him to never a word : insomuch that the deputy marvelled greatly. At that feast the deputy was wont to deliver unto the people a prisoner whom they would desire. He had then a notable prisoner called Barrabas. Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said : ^Vhether will ye that I give loose unto you Barrabas, or Jesus which is called Christ ? For he knew that for envy they had delivered him. When he w'as set down to give judgment, his ■wife sent unto him, saying: Have thou nothing to do with that just man : For I have suffered this day many things in my sleep, because of him. But the chief priests and eldei-s persuaded the people that they should ask Barrabas, and destroy Jesus. The deputy answered, and said unto them : "Whether of the twain will ye that I let loose unto you ? They said, Barrabas. Pilate said unto them : ^Vhat shall I do then with Jesus, which is called Christ ? They all said unto him : Let him be crucified. The deputy said : What evil hath he done ? but they cried more saying : Let him be cracified. "W'hen Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that more business was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the people, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person, see- ye. Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us and on our children. Then let he Barrabas loose unto them, and scourged Jesus, and delivered him to be crucified. Then the soldiers of the deputy took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto liim all the company : [' Grafton, called the fielde of.] [^ Grafton, ye shall se.] 1559,] THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 107 and they stripped him, and put on liim a purple robe, and platted a crown of thorns, and jiut it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand, and bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying : Hail king of the Jews : and when they had spit upon him, they took the reed and smote him on the head. And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off him again, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him. And as they came out, they found a man of Circne (named Simon) him they compelled to bear his cross. And they came unto the place which is called Golgotha, that is to say (a place of dead men's skulls) and gave him vinegar mingled with gall to drink: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink. When they had crucified him, they parted his garments, and did cast lots, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet : They jiarted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots. And they sat and watched him there, and set up over his head the cause of his death wi-itten : This is Jesus the king of the Jews. Then were there two thieves crucified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left. They that passed by, reviled him, wagging their heads, and saying : Thou that destroyedst the temple of God, and didst build it in .iii. days, save thyself. If thou be tlie son of God, come down from the cross. Likewise also the high Priests mocking him with the Scribes and elders, said : He saved other, himself he cannot save. If he be the king of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. He trusted in God, let him deliver him now, if he will have him : for he said, I am the son of God. The thieves also which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth. From the sixth hour was there darkness over all the land, until the ninth hour. And about the ninth hour, Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Ely, Ely, lama sabathanyc? that is to say : ]\IyGod,my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? Some of them that stood there, when they heard tliat, said : This man calleth for Helias. And straightway one of them ran and took a sponge, and when he had filled it full of vinegar, he put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. Other said: Let be, let us see whether Helias will come and deliver him. Jesus when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. And behold, the vail of the temple did rent in .ii. parts, from the top to the bottom, and the earth did quake and the stones rent, and graves did open and many bodies of saints, which slept, arose and went out of the graves after his resurrection, and came into the holy city, and appeared unto many. When the Centurion, and they that were with him watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those thmgs which happened, they feared greatly, saying : Truly this was tlie son of God. And many women were there (beholding him afar off) Avhicli followed Jesus from Galile, ministering unto him : among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebede's children. 108 MONDAY BEFOUE EASTER. [1559. Monday belbre Easter. The Epistle. Esa. Ixiii. What is he this that cometh from Edoirij with red coloured clothes of Bosra (which is so costly cloth) and cometh in so mightilj^ with all his strength ? I am he that teacheth righteousness, and am of power to help. Wherefore then is thy clothing red, and thy raiment like his that treadeth in the wine press 1 I have trodden the press myself alone, and of all people there is not one with me. Thus will I tread down mine ene- mies in my wrath, and set my feet upon them in mine indignation : and their blood shall bespring my clothes, and so will I stain all my raiment. For the day of vengeance is assigned in my heart, and the year when my people shall be delivered is come. I looked about me, and there was no man to shew me any help. I marvelled that no man held me up. Then I held me by mine own arm, and my fcrventness sustained me. And thus will I tread down the people in my Avrath, and bathe them in my displeasure, and upon the earth will I lay their strength. I will declare the goodness of the Lord, yea and the praise of the Lord for all that he hath given us, for the great good that he hath done for Israel, which he hath given them of his own favour, and according to the multitude of his loving kindness : For he said, These no doubt are my people, and no shrinking children ; and so he was their saviour. In their troubles he was also troubled with them, and the Angel that went forth from his presence, delivered them. Of very love and kindness that he had unto them, he redeemed them. He hath borne them and carried them up, ever since the world began. But after they provoked him to wrath and vexed his holy mind, he was their enemy and fought against them himself. Yet remembered Israel the old time of Moses, and his people, saying : "Where is he that brought them from the water of the sea : with them that feed his sheep ? where is he that hath given his Holy Spiiit among them ? He led them by the right hand of Moses, with his glorious ami : dividing the water before them (whereby he gat himself an everlasting name:) he led them in the deep as an horse is led in the plain, that they should not stumble, as a tame beast goeth in the field: and the breath given of God giveth him rest. Thus, (O God) hast tliou led thy people, to make thyself a glorious name withal. Look down then from heaven, and behold the dwellingplace of thy sanctuary, and thy glory. How is it that thy jealousy, thy strength, the multitude of thy mercies, and thy loving kindness, will not be intreated of us ? yet art thou our Father. For Abraham knoweth us not, neither is Israel acquainted with us : But thou Lord art our Father and Redeemer, and thy name is everlastmg. O Lord, Avherefore hast thou led us out of thy way ? wherefore hast thou y hardened our hearts that we fear tliee not ? Be at one with us again for thy servant's sake, and for the generation of thine heritage. Thy people have had but a little of thy Sanctuary in possession : for our enemies have trodden down the holy place. And we were thine frona the beginning, 1559.] MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 109 when thou wast^ not theu' Lord, for they have not called upon thy name. The Gospel. After two days was Easter, and the days of sweet bread. And Mar. xiv. the high Priests and the Scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death. But they said : Not in the feast day, lest any business arise among the people. And when he was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, even as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment, called Nard, that was pure and costly : and she brake the box and poured it upon his head. And there were some that were not content within themselves, and said : What needed^ this waste of ointment ? for it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given unto the poor. And they grudged, against her. And Jesus said : Let her alone, why trouble ye her ? She hath done a good work on me ; for ye have poor with you always, and Avhensocver ye will ye may do them good : but me have ye not always. She hath done that she could, she came aforehand to anoint my body to the burying. Verily I say unto you, wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done, shall be rehearsed in"* remembrance of her. And Judas Iscarioth one of the twelve went away unto the high priests to beti'ay him unto them. When they heard that, they were glad, and promised that they would give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him. And the first day of sweet bread (when they offered the Passover) his disciples said unto him : Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the Passover? And he sent forth two of his disciples, and said unto them : Go ye unto^ the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water, follow him. And whithersoever he goeth in, say ye unto the goodman of the house. The master saith, ^Vhere is the guest chamber, where I shall eat the Passover with my disciples ? And he will shew you a great parlour paved and prepared; there make ready for us. And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the Passover. And when it was now eventide, he came with the twelve. And as they sat at board and did eat, Jesus, said : Verily I say unto you, one of you (that cateth with me) shall betray me. And they began to be sorry, and to say to him one by one : Is it I ? and another said : Is i I ? He an- swered and said unto them : It is one of the .xii. even he that dippeth with me in the platter. The son of man truly goeth as it is written of him, but woe unto that man by whom the son of man is betrayed : good were it for that man, if he had never been born. And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave to them, and said : Take, eat, this is my body. And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he took it to them, and they all drank of it. And he said unto them : This is my blood of the new [i Grafton, wart.] [' Grafton, ncedeth.] P Grafton, in the.] I^* Grafton, into,] 110 MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559. testament^ which is shed for many. Verily I say unto you : I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that 1 drink it new in the kingdom of God. And when they had said grace, they went out to the mount Olivete. And Jesus saith unto them : All ye shall he offended because of me this night. For it is written : 1 will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered : but after that I am risen again I will go into Galile before you. Peter said unto him : And though all men be offended, yet will not I. And Jesus saith unto hmi : Verily I say unto thee, that this day even in this night, before the cock crow twice thou shalt deny me three times. But he spake more vehemently : No, if I should die with thee, I will not deny thee. Likewise also said they all. And they came into a jAace which was named Gethsemany, and he said to his disciples : Sit ye here while I go aside and pray. And he taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and began to wax abashed and to be in an agony, and said unto them : My soul is heavy even unto the death: tarry ye here and watch. And he went forth a little, and fell down flat on the ground and prayed, that if it were possible, the hour might pass from him. And he said : Abba Father, all things are possible unto thee ; take away this cup from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but that thou wilt be done. And he came and found them sleeping, and saith to Peter : Simon, sleepest thou ? Couldst not thou watch one hour ? watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation: the spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak. And again he went aside and prayed, and spake the same words. And he returned and found them asleep again, for their eyes were heavy, neither wist they what to answer him. And he came the third time, and said unto them : Sleep henceforth and take your ease, it is enough. The hour is come : behold the son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise up, let us go : Lo, he that be- traj^eth me is at hand. And immediately while he yet spake, cometh Judas (which was one of the twelve) and with liim a gTeat number of peo- ple with swords and staves from the high priests and scribes, and elders. And he that betrayed him, had given them a general token, saying : Whosoever I do kiss, the same is he ; take and lead liim away warily. And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith unto him : Master, Master, and kissed him : and they laid their liands on liim, and took him. And one of them that stood by, drew out a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest's, and cut off liis ear. And Jesus answered, and said unto them : Ye be come out as unto a thief with swords and staves, for to take me : I was daily with you in the temple teachmg, and ye took me not : but these things come to pass that the scripture should be fulfilled. And they aU forsook him and ran away. And there followed him a certain young man clothed in linen upon the bare, and the j'oung men caught him, and he left his linen gar- ment, and fled from them naked. And they led Jesus away to the high priest of all, and with him came all the high priests and the elders and the scribes. And Peter followed him a great way off (even till he was come into the palace of the high priest) and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire. And the high priests and all the council 1559.] MONDAY 15EFORE EASTER. Ill sought for witness against Jesu to put him to death, and found none : foi' many hare false witness against him, but their witnesses agreed not together. And there arose certain and brought false witness against him, saying : We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands. But yet their witnesses agreed not together. And the high priest stood up among them, and asked Jesus, saying : Answcrest thou nothing 1 How is it that these bear witness against thee ? But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him and said unto him : Art thou Christ the son of the Blessed 1 And Jesus said : I am. And ye shall see the son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. Then the high priest rent his clothes, and said : What need we any further of witnesses ? ye have heard blasjihemy, what think ye ? And they all condemned him to' be worthy of death. And some began to spit at liira, and to cover liis face, and to beat him with fists, and to say unto him, Aread^ : and the servants buffeted him on the face. And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there came one of the wenches of the highest priest ; and when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked on him, and said : Wast not thou also with Jesus of Nazareth? And he denied, saying: I know him not, neither wot I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch, and the cock crew. And a damsel (when she saw him) began again to say to them that stood by : This is one of them. And he denied it again. And anon after they that stood by said again unto Peter : Surely thou art one of them, for thou are of Galile, and thy speech agreeth thereto. But he began to curse and to swear saying: I know not this man of whom ye speak. And again the cock crew, and Peter remembered the word that Jesus had said unto him : Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me three times. And he began to weep. Tuesday before Easter. The Epistle. The Lord God hath opened mine ear ; therefore can I not say nay, E.^ii. i. neither withdraw myself : but 1 offer my back unto the smiters, and my cheeks to the nippers. I turn not my face from shame and spitting, and the Lord God shall help me : Therefore shall I not be confounded. I have hardened my face like a flint-stone, for I am sure that I shall not come to confusion. He is at hand that justifieth me ; who will then go to law with me ? Let us stand one against another : if there be any that will reason with me, let him come hereforth to " me. Behold, the Lord God standeth by me ; what is he then that can condemn me ? lo, they shall be like as an old cloth, the moth shall eat them up. Therefore, whoso feareth the Lord among you, let him hear the voice of his servant. Whoso walketh in darkness, and no light shineth upon him, let him put his trust in the name of the Lord, and hold him up by his God But [} Aread : declare, explam.] L'^ Grtifton, vnto.] 112 TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559, take heed, yc all kindle a fire of the wrath of God, and stir up the coals: walk on in the glistering of your own fire, and in the coals that ye have kindled. This cometh unto you from my hand, namely that ye shall sleep in sorrow. The Gospel. And anon in the dawniing, the high priests held a council with the Elders and the Scribes, and the whole congregation, and bound Jesus and led him away, and delivered him to Pilate. And Pilate asked him : Art thou the king of the Jews ? And he answered, and said to him : Thou sayest it. And the high Priests accused him of many things. So Pilate asked him again, saying: Answerest thou nothings? Behold how many things they lay to thy charge. Jesus answered yet nothing, so that Pilate marvelled. At that feast Pilate did deliver unto them a prisoner, whomsoever they would desire. And there was one that was named Barrabas, which lay bound with them that made insurrection : he had committed murther. And the people called unto him, and began to desire him, that he would do according as he had ever done unto them. Pilate answered them, saying : Will ye that I let loose tmto you the king of the Jews ? for he knew that the high Priests had delivered him of envy. But the high priests moved the people that he should rather de- liver Barrabas unto them. Pilate answered again, and said unto them : What will ye that I then do unto him, whom ye call the king of the Jews 1 And they cried again, Crucify him. Pilate said unto them : What evil hath he done ? And they cried the more fervently. Crucify him. And so Pilate, willing to content the people, let loose Barrabas unto them, and delivered up Jesus (when he had scourged him) for to be crucified. And the soldiers led him away into the common hall, and called together the whole multitude ; and they clothed him with purple, and they platted a crown of thorns, and crowned him withal, and began to salute him : Hail king of the Jews. And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowed their knees and worshipped him. And when they had mocked him, they took the purple off him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him. And they com- pelled one that passed by, called Simon of Sirene (the father of Alex- ander and Rufus,) which came out of the field, to bear his cross. And they brought him to a place named Golgotha (which if a man interpret, is the place of dead men's skulls:) and they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh, but he received it not. And when they had cruci- fied him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon them what every man should take. And it was about the third hour, and they crucified him. And the title of his cause was written. The king of the Jews. And they crucified with him two thieves ; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left. And the Scripture was fulfilled, which saith : He M-as counted among the wicked. And they that went by railed on liim, wagging their heads, and saying : A wretch, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it again in three days, save thyself and come doMTi from the cross. Likewise also mocked him the high Priests among 1559.] TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 113 themselves with the Scribes, and said : He saved other men, himself he cannot save. Let Christ the king of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him checked him also. And when the sixth hour was come, darkness arose over all the earth, until the ninth hour. And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying : Eloy, Eloy, lama sabathany : which is, if one interpret it. My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? And some of them that stood by, when they heard that, said : Behold, he calleth for Helias. And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying : Let him alone, let us see whether Helias will come and take him down. But Jesus cried with a loud voice and gave up the ghost. And the vail of the temple rent in two pieces from the top to the bottom. And when the Centurion (which stood before him) saw that he so cried, and gave up the ghost, he said : Truly this man was the son of God. There were also women a good way off, beholding him : among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the little, and of Joses, and Mary Salome (which also when he was in Galile had followed him, and ministered unto him) and many other women, which came up with him to Jerusa- lem. And now when the even was come, (because it was the day of preparing that goeth before the Sabboth,) Joseph of the city of Arima- thia, a noble counsellor, which also looked for the kingdom of God, came and went in boldly into Pilate, and begged of him the body of Jesu. And Pilate marvelled that he was already dead, and called unto him the Centurion, and asked of him whether he had been any while dead. And when he knew the truth of the Centurion, he gave the body to Joseph; and he bought a linen cloth, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen cloth, and laid him in a sepvilchre that was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone before the door of the sepulchre. And Mary Magdalene and Mary Joses beheld where he was laid. Wednesday before Easter. The Epistle. Where as is a testament, there must also (of necessity) be the death Heb. ix. of him that maketh the testament. For the testament taketh authority when men are dead : for it is yet of no value as long as he that maketh the testament is alive : for which cause also neither the first testament was ordained without blood. For when Moses had declared all the com- mandment to all the people, according to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with M^ater and purple wool, and yssop, and sprinkled both the book and all the people, saying: This is the blood of the testament, which God hath appointed unto you. Moreover he sprinkled the tabernacle with blood also, and all the ministering vessels. And almost all thmgs are by the law purged with blood, and without shedding of blood is no remission. It is need then, that the similitudes of heavenly things be purified with such things ; but that the heavenly things themselves, be purified with better sacrifices than are those. For [LITURG. QU. ELIZ.] 114 WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559. Christ is not entered into the holy places that are made with hands (which are similitudes of true things), but is entered into very heaven, for to appear now in the sight of God for us: not to offer himself often, as the high Priest entereth into the holy place every year with strange blood ; for then must he have often suffered since the world began. But now in the end of the world hath he appeared once, to put sin to flight by the offering up of himself. And as it is appointed unto all men that they shall once die, and then cometh the judgment: Even so Christ was once offered to take away the sins of many ; and unto them that look for him, shall he appear again without sin, unto salvation. The Gospel. Luke XXII. 'p jjg feast of sweet bread drew nigh, which is called Easter : and the high Priests and Scribes sought how they might kill liim ; for they feared the people. Then entered Satan into Judas, whose sirname was Isca- riothe (which was of the number of the .xii.) and he went his way and commoned with the high Priests and officers, how he might betray him unto them. And they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he consented, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them, when the people were away. Then came the day of sweet bread, when of necessity the passover must be offered. And he sent Peter and John, saying : Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat. They said unto him : Where wilt thou that we prepare? And he said unto them : Behold, when ye enter into the city, there shall a man meet you bearing a pitcher of water: him follow into the same house that he entereth in, and ye shall say unto the good man of the house : The master saith unto thee, Where is the guest chamber where I shall eat the passover with my disciples ? And he shall shew you a great parlour paved, there make ready. And they went and found as he had said unto them, and they made ready the passover. And when the hour was come, he sat down and the .xii. Apostles with him. And he said unto them : I have in- wardly desired to eat this passover with you before that I suffer. For 1 say unto you, henceforth will I not eat of it any more, until it be ful- filled in the kingdom of God. And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said : Take tliis, and divide it among you. For I say unto you : I will not drink of the fruit of this vine, until the kingdom of God come. And he took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave unto them, saying : This is my body which is given for you ; This do in the remembrance of me. Likewise also when he had supped, he took the cup, saying : This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you. Yet behold the hand of him that betrayeth me, is Avith me on the table. And truly the Son of man goeth as it is appointed ; but woe unto that man, by whom he is betrayed. And they liegan to enquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do it. And there was a strife among them, which of them should seem to be the greatest. And he said unto them : The kings of nations reign over them, and they that have authority upon them, are called gracious : but ye shall not so be. But he that is greatest among you, shall be as the 1559.] WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 115 younger ; and he that is chief, shall be as he that doth minister. For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that servethi Is it not he that sitteth at meat ? But I am among you as he that ministercth. Ye are they which have bidden with me in my temptations. And I appomt unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed to me, that ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on seats, judging the .xii. tribes of Israel. And the Lord said : Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desii-ed to sift you, as it were wheat : But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not. And when thou art converted, strength thy brethren. And he said unto him : Lord, I am ready to go with thee into prison, and to death. And he said : I tell thee Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, till thou have denied^ me thrice that thou knew- est me. And he said unto them : When I sent you without wallet, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, No. Then said he unto them : But now he that hath a wallet, let liim take it up, and like- wise his scrip : and he that hath no sword, let him sell his coat and buy one. For I say unto you, that yet the same which is viTitten must be performed in me : Even among the wicked was he reputed : For those things which are written of me have an end. And they said : Lord, behold, here are two swords : and he said unto them : It is enough. And he came out, and went (as he was wont) to Mount Olivet. And the dis- ciples followed him. And when he came to the place, he said unto them, Pray, lest ye fall into temptation. And he gat himself from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down and prayed, saying : Father, if thou wilt, remove this cup from me : Nevertheless, not my will, but tliine be fulfilled. And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, comforting him. And he was in an agony, and prayed the longer: and his sweat was like drops of blood, trickling dovm. to the ground. And when he arose ^ from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for heaviness, and he said unto them : Why sleep ye ? Rise and pray, lest ye faU into temptation. \Fliile he yet spake, behold, there came a com- pany, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and pressed nigh to Jesus, to kiss him. But Jesus said unto him : Judas, betrayest thou the son of man with a kiss? "When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him : Lord, shall we smite with the sword ? And one of them smote a servant of the high priest's, and stroke off his right ear. Jesus answered and said : Suffer yc thus far forth. And when he touched his ear, he healed him. Then Jesus said unto the high priests, and rulers of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him : Ye be come out as unto a thief, with swords and staves. When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me : but this is even your very hour, and the power of darkness. Then took they him and led him, and brought him to the high priest's house. But Peter followed afar off. And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the palace, and were set down together, [} Grafton, denyed thjyse that thou knowest me.] [^ Grafton, rose.] 8—2 116 AVEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559. Peter also sat down among them. But when one of the wenches beheld him, as he sat by the fire, (and looked upon him) she said : This same fellow was also with him. And he denied him, saying: "Woman, I know him not. And after a little while, another saw him, and said : Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not. And about the space of an hour after, another affirmed, saying : Verily this fellow was with him also, for he is of Galile. And Peter said : Man, I wot not what thou sayest. And immediately while he yet spake, the cock crew. And the Lord turned back and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him : Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice : and Peter went out and wept bitterly. And the men that took Jesus mocked him, and smote him : and when they had blindfolded him, they stroke him on the face, and asked him Baying: Aread, who is he that smote thee? And many other things despitefully said they against him. And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people, and the high Priests and Scribes, came together, and led him into their council, saying : Art thou very Christ ? tell us. And he said unto them : If I tell you, ye will not believe me : and if I ask you, you will not answer, nor let me go : hereafter shall the son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God. Then said they all : Art thou then the son of God ? He said : Ye say that I am. And they said : "What need we of any further witness? For we ourselves have heard of his own mouth. Thursday before^ Easter. The Epistle. Tins I warn you of, and commend not, that ye come not together after a better manner, but after a worse. For first of all, when ye come together in the congregation, I hear that there is dissension among you, and I partly believe it. For there must be sects among you, that they which are perfect among you may be known. "When ye come together therefore into one place, the Lord's supper cannot be eaten ; for every man begmneth afore to eat his O'W'n supjjer. And one is hungi-y, and another is drunken. Have ye not houses to eat and drink in ? despise ye the congregation of God, and shame them that have not ? what shall I say unto you ? shall 1 praise you ? In tins I praise you not. That which I delivered unto you, I received of the Lord. For the Lord Jesus ^, the same night in which he was betrayed, took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said : Take ye and eat, this is my body which is broken for you. This do ye in the remem- brance of me. After the same manner also, he took the cup when supper was done, saying : This cup is the new Testament in my blood. This do, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye shall eat this bread, and drink of this cup, ye shall shew the Lord's death till he come. AVherefore, whosoever shall eat of this bread, and drink 12' Grafton, next before.] \_' Grafton omits the reference.] [^ Grafton, Jcsu.] 1559.] THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. 117 of this cup of the Lord unworthily, shall he guilty of the hody and Wood of the Lord. But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of the hread, and drink of the cup. For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily eateth and drinketh his own damnation, because he maketh no difference of the Lord's body. For this cause many are weak and sick among you, and many sleep. For if we had judged ourselves, we should not have been judged. But Avhen we are judged of the Lord, we are chastened, that wc should not be damned with the world. Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another. If any man hunger, let him eat at home, that ye come not together unto condemnation. Other things will I set in order when I come. The Gospel. The whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate. And LuU. xxii.-« they began to accuse him saying : We found this fellow perverting the people, and forbidding to pay tribute to Cesar, saying that he is Christ a king. And Pilate apposed him saying : Art thou the king of the Jews 1 He answered him, and said : Thou sayest it. Then said Pilate to the high priests and to the people : I find no fault in tliis man. And they were the more fierce, saymg : He moveth the people, teach- ing throughout all Jury, and began at Galile, even to this place. When Pilate heard mention of Galile, he asked whether the man were of Galile. And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herode's juris- diction, he sent him to Herode, which was also at Jerusalem at that time. And when Herode saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad; for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him, and he trusted to have seen some miracles done by him. Then he questioned with him many words. But he answered him nothing. The high priests and Scribes stood forth and accused him straitly. And, Herode mth his men of war despised him. And when he had mocked him, he arrayed Mm in white clothing, and sent Mm again to Pilate. And the same day Pilate and Herode were made friends together : for before they were at variance. And Pilate called together the high priests, and the rulers, and the people, and said imto them : Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people : and behold, I examme him before you, and find no fault in this man of those things whereof ye accuse him ; no, nor yet Herod. For I sent you unto him, and lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him : I will therefore chasten him, and let him loose. For of necessity he must have let one loose to them at that feast. And all the people cried at once, saymg : Away with him, and deliver us Barrabas : which for a certain insurrection made in the city, and for a murther, was cast into prison. Pilate spake again unto them, willing to let Jesus loose. But they cried, saying : Crucify him, crucify him. He said unto tlieni the third time : Wliat evil hath he done ? I find no cause of death in him : [* Misprint for, xxiii.] 118 THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559. I will therefore chasten him, and let him go. And they cried with loud voices, requiring that he might he cnicified. And the voices of them and of the liigh priests prevailed. And Pilate gave sentence that it should he as they required ; and he let loose unto them him that for insuiTec- tion and murther was cast into prison, whom they had desu'ed ; and he dehvered to them Jesus, to do with him what they would. And as they led him away, they caught one Simon of Cyrene coming out of the field: and on him laid they the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus. And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which bewailed and lamented him. But Jesus turned back unto them, and said : Ye daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me : but weep for yourselves, and for your children. For behold the days will come, in the which they shall say : Happy are the ban-en, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. Then shall they begin to say to the mountains. Fall on us : and to the hills. Cover us. For if they do this in a green tree, what shall be done m the dry? And there were two evil doers led with him to be slain. And after that they were come to the place (which is called Calvarie), there they crucified him and the evil doers : one on the right hand, and the other on the left. Then said Jesus : Father, forgive them, for they wot not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots. And the people stood and beheld. And the rulers mocked him with them, saying : He saved other men, let him save himself if he be very Christ the chosen of God. The soldiers also mocked him, and came and offered him vinegar, and said: If thou be the king of Jews, save thy- self. And a superscription was written over him, with lettere of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew : This is the King of the Jews. And one of the evil doers, which were hanged, railed on him, saying : If thou be Christ, save thyself and us. But the other answered and rebuked liim, saying ; Fearest thou not God, seeing thou art in the same damnation ? We are righteously punished, for we receive according to our deeds : but this man hath done nothing amiss. And he said unto Jesus : Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. And Jesus said unto him : VerUy I say unto thee ; to day shalt thou be "with me in Paradise. And it was about the sixth hour : and there was a darkness over all the earth, until the ninth hour, and the sun was darkened. And the vaU of the temple did rent, even through the midst. And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said : Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit. And when he thus had^ said, he gave up the ghost. When the Centurion saw what had happened, he glorified God, saying : Verily this was a righteous man. And all the people that came together to that sight, and saw the things which had happened, smote their breasts and returned. And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galile, stood afar off beholding these things. And behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counsellor, and he was a good man and a just : the same had not consented to the counsel and [' Grafton, had thus.] 1559.] THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. 119 deed of them ; wliich was of Ariniathia, a city of the Jews, which same also waiteth^ for the kingdom of God : he went unto Pilate and begged the body of Jesus ; and took it down, and wrapped it in a linen cloth, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before had been laid. And that day was the preparing of the Sabboth, and the Sabboth drew on. The women that followed after, which had come with him from Galile, beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid. And they returned, and prepared sweet odours and ointments; but rested on the Sabboth day, according to the commandments. IT On Good Friday. The CoUects. Almighty God, we beseech thee graciously to behold this thy familj^, for the which our Lord Jesus Christ was contented to be betrayed and given up into the hands of wicked men, and to suffer death upon the cross : who liveth and reigneth^. &c. Almighty and everlasting God, by whose spirit the whole body of the church is governed and sanctified : receive our supplications and praj^ers, which we offer before thee for all estates of men in thy holy congregation, that every member of the same in his vocation and ministry may truly and godly serve thee : through our Lord Jesus Christ. Merciful God, who hast made all men, and hatest nothing that thou hast made, nor wouldest the death of a sinner, but rather that he should be converted and live : have mercy upon all Jews, Turks, Infidels, and Heretics, and take from them all ignorance, hardness of heart, and contempt of thy word. And so fetch them home, blessed Lord, to thy flock, that they may be saved among the remnant of the true Israelites, and be made one fold under one shepherd Jesus Christ our Lord : who liveth* and reigneth. &c. The Epistle. The law (which hath but a shadow of good things to come, and Heb. x. not the very fashion of things themselves) can never with those sacrifices, which they offer year by year continually, make the comers thereunto perfect. For would not then those sacrifices have ceased to have been offered, because that the offerers once purged should have had no more conscience of sms: Nevertheless, in those sacrifices is there mention made of sins every year. For the blood of oxen and goats can not take away sins. Wherefore, when he cometh into the world, he saith : Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not have, but a body hast thou ordained me. Burnt offerings also for sin hast thou not alloAved, Then P Grafton, wayted.] [3 Grafton, with thee, and the holy ghoste nowc and ever &c.] 1^* Grafton, who liveth. &c.] 120 GOOD FRIDAY. [1559. said I : Lo^ I am here. In tlie beginning of the book it is written of me, that I should do thy Avill, O God. Above, when he saith : Sacrifice and offering, and burnt sacrifices, and sin offerings thou ^v'ouldest not have, neither hast thou allowed them (which yet are offered by the law), then said he : Lo, I am here to do thy Avill, O God : he taketh away the first to establish the latter, by the which will we are made holy, even by the offering of the body of Jesu Christ once for all. And every priest is ready daily ministering and offering oftentimes one manner of oblation, which can never take away sins. But this man, after he hath offered one sacrifice for sins, is set down for ever on the right hand of God, and from henceforth tarrieth till his foes be made his foot stool. For with one offering hath he made perfect for ever them that are sanctified. The holy ghost himself also beareth us record, even Avhen he told before : This is the testament that I will make unto them. After those days (saith the Lord) I will put my laws in their hearts, and in their minds wull I write them, and their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. And where remission of these things is, there is no more offering for sins. Seeing therefore, brethren, that by the means of the blood of Jesu we have liberty to enter into the holy place, by the new and living way, which he hath prepared for us, through the vail (that is to say by his flesh :) And seeing also that we have an high priest which is ruler over the house of God, let us draw nigh with a true heart in a sure faith, sprinkled in our hearts from an evil conscience, and washed in our bodies with pure water: let us keep the profession of our hope, without wavering (for he is faithful that promised); and let us consider one another, to the intent that we may provoke unto love, and to good works, not forsaking the fellowship that we have among ourselves, as the manner of some is : but let us exhort one another, and that so much the more, because ye see that the day draweth nigh. The Gospel. When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he then entered with his disciples. Judas which also^ betrayed him, knew the place : for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples. Judas then after he had received a bonde^ of men (and ministers of the high priests and Pharisees) came thither with lanterns, and firebrands, and weapons. And Jesus knowing all things that should come on him went forth and said unto them : Whom seek ye ? They answered him : Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus said unto them : I am he. Judas also which betrayed him, stood with them. As soon then as he had said unto them : I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground. Then asked he them again : Whom seek ye? They said, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus answered: I have told you that I am he. If ye seek me therefore, let these go their way; that the saying might be fulfilled which he spake : Of them which [' Grafton, also which.]] [f Grafton, band.]] 1559.] GOOD FRIDAY. 121 thou gavest me, have I not lost one. Then Simon Peter having a sword, drew it, and smote the high Priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. The servant's name was Malchus. Therefore saith Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into thy^ sheath : shall I not drink of the cup which my Father hath given me ? Then the company, and the captain, and the mi- nisters of the Jews took Jesus, and hound him, and led him away to Annas first ; for he was father-in-law to Caiphas, which was the high. Priest the same year. Caiphas was he that gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple : that disciple was kno^vn to the high Priest, and went in with Jesus unto the palace of the high Priest. But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple (which was known to the high priest) and spake to the damsel that kept the door, and brought in Peter. Then said the damsel that kept the door unto Peter : Art not thou also one of this mans disciples ? He said : I am not. The servants and ministers stood there, wliich had made a fire of coals : for it was cold, and they warmed themselves. Peter also stood among them and warmed himself. The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine. Jesus answered him : I spake openly in the world : I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple whither all the Jews have resorted, and in secret have I said nothing. Why askest thou me ? Ask them which heard me, what I said unto them. Behold, they can tell what I said. When he had thus spoken, one of the ministers, which stood by, smote Jesus on the face, saying : Answerest thou the high priest so ? Jesus an- swered him : If I have evil spoken, bear witness of the evil : But if I have well spoken, why smitest thou me ? And Annas sent him bound unto Caiphas the high priest. Simon Peter stood and warmed him- self. Then said they unto him : Art not thou also one of his disciples ? He denied it, and said, I am not. One of the servants of the high priest's (his cousin, whose ear Peter smote off ) said unto him : Did not I see thee in the garden with him ? Peter therefore denied again : and immediately the cock crew. Then led they Jesus from Caiphas into the hall of judgment. It was in the morning, and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled, but that they might eat the Passover. Pilate then went out to them, and said : AVhat accusation bring you against this man? They answered, and said unto him: If he were not an evil doer, Ave would not have delivered him unto thee. Then said Pilate unto them : Take ye him and judge him after your own law. The Jews therefore said unto him : It is not lawful for us to put any man to death: that the words of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake signifying what death he should die. Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto him : Art thou the king of the Jews ? Jesus answered : Sayest thou that of thyself, or did , other tell it thee of me ? Pilate answered : Am I a Jew ? Thine own na- tion and high Priests have delivered thee unto me : what hast thou done? l^ Grafton, the.] 122 GOOD FRIDAY. [1559. Jesus answered : My kingdom is not of this world : if my kingdom were of this world, then would my ministers surely fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: hut now is my kingdom not from hence. Pilate therefore said unto him : Art thou a King then ? Jesus answered : Thou sayest that I am a king. For this cause was I horn, and for this cause came into the world, that I should hear witness unto the truth. And all that are of the truth, hear my voice. Pilate said unto him : What thing is truth ? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them : I find in him no cause at all : Ye have a cus- tom that I should deliver you one loose at Easter : will ye that I loose unto you the king of the Jews ? Then cried they all again, saying : Not him, but Barrabas. The same Barrabas was a murtherer. Then Pilate took Jesus therefore, and scourged him. And the soldiers wound a crown of thorns, and put it on liis head. And they did on him a purple gar- ment, and came unto him and said : Hail king of the Jews : and they smote him on the face. Pilate went forth again, and said unto them : Behold, I bring hun forth to you that ye may know that I find no fault in him. Then came Jesus forth, wearing a crown of thorn, and a robe of purple. And he saith unto them : Behold the man. ^Vhen the Priests therefore and^ the ministers saw him, they cried. Crucify him, crucify him. PUate saith unto them : Take ye him and crucify liim; for I find no cause in him. The Jews answered him : We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. When Pilate heard that saying, he was the more afraid, and went again into the judgment haU, and said*^ unto Jesus : "Wlience art thou? But Jesus gave him none^ answer. Then said Pilate unto him : Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to loose thee ? Jesus answered : Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above : Therefore he that delivered me unto thee, hath the more sin. And from thence- forth sought PUate means to loose him : but the Jews cried, saying : If thou let him go, thou art not Cesar's friend r for whosoever maketh him- self a king, is against Cesar. AV^hen Pilate heard that saying, he brouglit Jesus forth, and sat down to give sentence in a place that is called the pavement, but in the Hebrew tongue, Gabbatha. It was the prepar- ing day of Easter, about the sixth hour. And he saith unto the Jews : Behold your king. They cried, saying : Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them : Shall I crucify your king ? The high priests answered : We have no king but Cesar. Then delivered he him to them to be crucified. And they took Jesus and led him away; and he bare his cross, and went forth into a place which is called the place of dead men's skulls, but in Hebrew, Golgotha: where they crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. And Pilate wrote a title and put it upon the cross. The writing was, Jesus of Nazareth king of the Jews. Tliis title read [} Grafton omits, and the ministers.] [- Grafton, sayeth.] P Grafton, no,] 1559.] GOOD FRIDAY. 123 many of the Jews : for the place where Jesus was crucified was near to the city. And it was written in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin. Then said the high priests of the Jews to Pilate : Write not, King of the Jews, but that he said, I am king of the Jews. Pilate answered : What I have written that I have written. Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, toot his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part, and also his coat. The coat was without seam, wrought upon throughout. They said therefore among themselves : Let us not divide it, but cast lots for it who shall have it : that the scripture might be fulfilled, saying : They have parted my raiment among them, and for my coat did they cast lots. And the soldiers did such things in deed. There stood by the cross of Jesus Ills mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Cleo- phas, and Mary Magdalene. Wlien Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple, whom he loved, standing, he saitli unto his mother : "W^'oman, behold thy son. Then said he to the disciple : Behold thy mother. And from that hour the disciple took her for his owti. After these things, Jesus knowing that all things were now per- formed, that the scripture might be fulfilled, he saith : I thirst. So there stood a vessel by, full of vinegar : therefore they filled a spunge with vinegar, and wound it about Avith ysope, and put it to his mouth. As soon as Jesus then received of the vinegar, he said : It is finished ; and bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. The Jews therefore, because it was the preparing of the Sabboth, that the bodies should not remain upon the Cross on the Sabboth day (for that Sabboth day was an high day), be- sought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken down. Then came the soldiers and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him. But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs : but one of the soldiers with a spear thrust him into the side, and forthwith there came out blood and water. And he that saw it bare record, and his record is true. And he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe also. For these things were done, that the scripture should be fulfilled : Ye shall not break a bone of him. And again another scripture saith : They shall look upon him whom they have pierced. After this, Joseph of Aramathia (which was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews) besought Pilate that he might take down the body of Jesus. And Pilate gave him license : He came therefore and took the body of Jesus. And there came also Nicodemus (which at the beginning came to Jesus by night) and brought of myrrh and aloes mingled together, about an hundred pound weight. Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in Imen clothes with the odours, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. And in the place where he was crucified, there was a garden, and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man laid : There laid they Jesus therefore because of the preparing of the Sabboth of the Jews; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand. 124 EASTER EVEN. [1559* Easter even. The Epistle. It is better (if the will of God be so) that ye suffer for well doing than for evil doing. Forasmuch as Christ hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, to bring us to God : and was killed as pertain- ing to the flesh, but was quickened in the Spirit. In which Spirit he also w^ent and preached to the spirits that were in prison, which sometime had been disobedient, when the long suffering of God was once looked for, in the days of Noe, while the ark was a preparing ; wherein a few, that is to say, eight souls were saved by the water : like as Baptism also now saveth us: not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but in that a good conscience consenteth to God by the resuiTcction of Jesus Christ, which is on the right hand of God, and is gone into heaven, angels, powers, and might, subdued unto liim. The Gospel. When the even was come, there came a rich man of Aramathia, named Joseph, which also was Jesus' disciple. He went unto Pilate and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered. And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his new tomb, which he had hewn out, even in the rock, and rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed. And there was IMary Magdalene, and the other Mary sitting over against the sepulchre. The next day that followeth the day of preparing, the high Priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, saying : Sir, we remember that this deceiver said while he was yet alive. After three days I will rise again. Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come and steal him away, and say unto the people, he is risen from the dead : and the last error shall be worse than the first. Pilate said unto them : Ye have a watch, go your way, make it as sure as ye can. So they went and made the sepulchre sure with the watch men, and sealed the stone. Easter day. At morning prayer, instead of the Psalm, O come let us, &e. these anthems shall be sung or said. Christ rising again from the dead, now dieth not. Death from henceforth hath no power upon him. For in that he died, he died but once to put away sin: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. And so likewise, count ^ yourselves dead unto sm, but living unto God in Christ Jesus our Lord'^. Christ is risen again the firstfruits of them that sleep : for seeing that by man came death, by man also cometh the resurrection of the [1 Grafton, accompt.] [' Grafton, Amen.] 1559.] EASTER DAY. 125 dead. For as by Adam all men do die, so by Christ, all men shall be restored to life. The CoUect. Almighty God, which through thy only begotten Son, Jesus Christ, hast overcome death, and opened unto us the gate of everlasting life: we humbly beseech thee, that as by thy special grace preventing us thou dost put in our minds good desires ; so by thy continual help we may bring the same to good effect, through Jesus Christ our Lord : who^ liveth and reigneth. &c. The Epistle. If ye be risen again with Christ, seek those things which are above, Coii. iii. where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God, Set your affection on heavenly tilings, and not on earthly things. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. Whensoever Christ (which is our life) shall shew liimself, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. Mortify therefore your earthly members, fornication, uncleanness, unnatural lust, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is worshipping of Idols ; for which things' sake, the wrath of God useth to come on the children of unbelief, among whom ye walked sometime when ye lived in them. The Gospel. The first day of the Sabboths, came Mary Magdalene early (when it John xx. was yet dark) unto the sepulchre, and saw the stone taken away from the grave. Then she ran and came to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them: They have taken away the Lord out of the grave, and we cannot tell where they have laid him. Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came unto the sepulchre. They ran both together, and that other disciple did out run Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. And when he had stooped down, he saw the linen clothes lying, yet went he not in. Then came Symon Peter following liim, and went into the sepulchre, and saw the linen clothes lie, and the napkin that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. Then went in also that other disciple which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw and believed. For as yet they knew not the scripture that he should rise again from death. Then the disciples went away again to their own home*. Monday in Easter week. The Collect. Almighty God, which through thy only begotten Son, Jesus Christ, hath ^ overcome death and opened unto us the gate of everlasting life : 'We humbly beseech thee, that as by thy special grace preventing us thou dost put in our minds good desires : so by thy continual help we P Grafton, who. &c.] [* Grafton, house.] [5 Grafton and 159G, hast.] 126 MONDAY IN EASTEll WEEK. [1559. may bring the same to good effect, through Jesus Christ our Lord : who^ liveth and reigneth. &c. The Epistle. Peter opened his mouth, and said : Of a truth I perceive that there is no respect of persons -with God : but in all people, he that feareth him and worketh rigliteousness, is accepted with him. Ye know the preach- ing that God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ which is Lord over all things : which preaching was published throughout aU JewTy (and began in Galile, after the Baptism which John preached) how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost, and with power. Which Jesus went about doing good and heal- ing all that were oppressed of the devU ; for God was with him. And we are witnesses of all things which he did in the land of the Jews, and at Iherusalem ; whom they slew and hanged on tree. Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly, not to all the people, but to us witnesses (chosen before of God for the same intent), which did eat and drink wdth him after he arose from death. And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the judge of the quick and the dead. To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name, whosoever believeth in hun, shall receive remission of sins. The Gospel. Behold, two of the Disciples went that same day to a town called Emaus, wliicli was from Jerasalem about .Ix.^ furlongs: and they talked together of all the things that had happened. And it chanced, while they commoned together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. But their eyes were holden that they should not know him. And he said unto them : \Vliat manner of communications are these that ye have one to another as ye walk, and are sad ? And the one of them (whose name was Cleophas) answered and said unto him : Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which have chanced there in these days ? He said unto them : What things ? And they said unto him : Of Jesus of Nazareth, which was a Prophet, mighty in deed and word before God and all the people : and how the high priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him. But we trusted that it had been he, which should have redeemed Israel. And as touching all these thuigs, to-day is even the third day that they were done : yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonied, which came early unto the sepulchre, and found not his body, and came, saying that they had seen a vision of Angels, wliich said that he Avas alive. Afad certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it, even so as the women had said, but him they saw not. And he said unto them : [^ Grafton, who. &c.] [^ Misprmt for, xxiiii.] Q^ Grafton, thre score.] 1559.] MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK. 127 O fools and slow of heart to believe all that the Prophets have spoken. Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory ? And he began at Moses and all the Prophets, and intei-preted unto them in all scriptures which were written of him. And they drew nigh unto the town, wliich they went unto. And he made as though he would have gone furthei*. And they constrained liim, saying : jil^ide with us, for it draweth towards night, and the day is far passed. And he went in to tarry with them. And it came to pass as he sat at meat with them, he took bread and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. And their eyes were opened, and they knew him, and he vanished out of their sight. And they said between themselves: Did not our hearts burn within us while he talked with us by the way, and opened to us the scriptures ? And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them, saying : The Lord is risen in deed, and hath appeared to Simon. And they told what things were done in the way, and how they knew him in breaking of bread. Tuesday in Easter week. The Collect. Alshghty Father, which hast given thy only Son to die for our sins, and to rise again for our justification : Grant us so to put away the leaven of malice and wickedness, that we may alway serve thee in pureness of living and truth : through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Ye men and brethren, children of the generation of Abraham, and Act. xiii. whosoever among you feareth God : to you is tliis word of salvation sent. For the inhabitants of Jeinisalem and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the Prophets, which are read every Sabboth day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him. And when they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pilate to kill him. And when they had fulfilled all that were written of him, they took him down from the tree, and put him in a sepulchre. But God raised him again from death the third day, and he was seen many days of them which went with him from Gahle to Jerusalem, which are witnesses unto the people. And we declare unto you, how that the promise (which was made unto the fathers) God hath fulfilled unto their children, (even unto us) in that he raised up Jesus again. Even as it is written in the second Psahn : Thou art my Son, tliis day have I begotten thee. As concerning that he raised liim up from death, now no more to return to corruption, he said on this wise : The holy promises made to David will I give faithfully unto you. Wherefore he saith also in another place : Thou shalt not suffer thme holy to see corruption. For David (after that he had in his time fulfilled the will of God) fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption. But he whom God raised again, saw no corruption. Be it known unto you therefore. 128 TUESDAY IN EASTER WEEK. [1559. (ye men and brethren) that through this man is preached unto you for- giveness of sins, and that by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. Be- ware therefore, lest that fall on you which is spoken of in the Prophets : Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish ye: for I do a work in your days, which ye shall not beUeve though a man declare it unto you. The Gospel. Jesus stood in the midst of his disciples, and said unto them : Peace be unto you : It is I, fear not. But they were abashed and afraid, and supposed that they had seen a spirit : And he said unto them : Why are ye troubled, and why do thoughts arise in your hearts ? Behold my hands and my feet, that it is even I myself. Handle me and see, for a spirit hath no^ flesh and bones, as ye see me have. And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet. And while they yet beUeved not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them : Have ye here any meat 1 And they offered him a piece of broiled fish, and of an honey comb. And he took it, and did eat before them. And he said unto them : These are the words wdiich I spake unto you, while I was yet with you : That all must needs be fulfilled, which were written of me in the law of Moyses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms. Then opened he their wits that they might understand the scriptures, and said unto them : Thus it is Avritten, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise again from death the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, and must begin at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things. The first Sunday after Easter. The CoUect. Almighty God. &c. As^ at the Communion on Easter day. The Epistle. All that is born of God, overcometh the world. And this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who is he that over- cometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God ? This Jesus Christ is he that came by water and blood, not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the spirit that beareth witness, because the spirit is truth. For there are three which bear record in heaven : the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one. And there are three which bear record in earth, the spirit, and water, and blood: and these three are one. If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater. For this is the witness of God that is greater, which he testified of his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God, hath the witness in himself. He that believeth not God, hath made him a liar, because he beUeveth not the record that God gave his^ Son. And this is {^ Grafton, not.] [^ 1578, As upon Eadcr day.'] \^ Grafton, of his.] 1559.] THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 129 the record, how that God hath given unto us eternal life, and this life is in Jiis Son. He that hath the St)n, hath life : and he that hath not the Son of God, hath not life. The Gospel. The same day at night, which was the first day of the Sabboths, when John xx. the doors were shut, (where the disciples were assembled together for fear of the Jews,) came Jesus, and stood in the midst, and said unto them : Peace be unto you. And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands, and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord. Then said Jesus to them again: Peace be unto you. As my Father sent me, even so send I you also. And when he had said these words, he breathed on them, and said unto them : Receive ye the Holy Ghost. Whosoever 's sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them. And whosoever 's sins ye retain, they are retained. The second Sunday after* Easter. The Collect. Almighty God, which hast given thy holy^ Son to be unto us both a sacrifice for sin, and also an example" of godly life: give us the grace that we may always most thankfully receive that his inestimable benefit, and also daily endeavour ourselves to follow the blessed steps of his most holy life. The Epistle. This is thank worthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure i Pet. u. grief, and suffer wrong undeserved. For what praise is it, if when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye take it patiently 1 But and if when ye do well, ye suffer wrong, and take it patiently, then is there thank with God. For hereunto verily were ye called. For Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an ensample, that ye should follow his steps, which did no sin, neither was there guile found in his mouth : which when he was reviled, reviled not again : when he suffered, he threatened not : but committed the vengeance to him that judgeth righteously: which his own self bare our sins in his body on the tree, that we being delivered from sin, should live unto righteousness : by whose stripes ye were healed. For ye were as sheep going astray, but are now turned unto the shepherd, and bishop of your souls. The Gospel. Christ said unto his disciples : I am the good shepherd : a good shep- joim x. herd giveth his life for the sheep. An hired servant, and he which is not the shepherd (neither the sheep are his own) seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth'', and the wolf catcheth, and scattereth the sheep. The hired servant fleeth'', because he is an hired servant, and [* Grafton has not, after Easter.] [' 1596, thine only.] [« Grafton and 1.596, ensample.] [J Grafton, flieth.] [liturg. qu. ELIZ.J 130 THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. [1559. carctli not for the sheep. I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. As my Father knoweth me, even so know I also my Father. And I give my life for the sheep : and other sheep I have, wliich arc not of this fold : Them also must I bring, and they shall hear my voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd. ^ The third Sunday'. The CoUect. Almighty God, which slieweth^ to all men that be in error the light of thy truth, to the intent that they may return into the way of righteous- ness : grant unto all them that be admitted into the fellowsliip of Christ's religion, that they may eschew those tilings that be contrary to theii" profession, and follow all such tilings as be agreeable to the same : through our Lord Jesus Christ. The Epistle. 1. Peter ii. Dearly bclovcd, I bescecli you as strangers and j)ilgrims, abstaui from fleshly lusts, which fight against the soul : and see that ye have honest conversation among the Gentiles, that whereas they backbite you as evil doers, they may see your good works, and jjraise God in the day of visitation. Submit yourselves therefore to every^ man for the Lord's sake ; whether it be unto the king, as unto the chief head : either unto rulers, as unto them that are sent of him, for the punishment of evil doers, but for the laud of them that do well. For so is the will of God, that with well doing ye may stop the mouths of foolish and ignorant men : as free, and not as having the liberty for a cloak of maliciousness, but even as the servants of God. Honour all men, love brotherly fel- lowship, fear God, honour the king. The Gospel. John xvi. Jesus said to liis disciples : After a wliUe ye shall not see me : and again after a while ye shall see me : for I go to the Father. Then said some of his disciples between themselves : ^Yhat is this that he saith unto us : after a while ye shall not see me, and again after a wliile ye shall see me, and that I go to the Father ? They said therefore : What is this that he saith, after a while ? We cannot tell what he saith. Jesus perceived that they would ask him, and said imto them : Ye enquii'c of this between yourselves, because I said : After a while ye shall not see me, and again after a while yc shall see me. Verily, verily I say unto you : ye shall weep and lament, but contrariwise the world shall rejoice. Ye shall sorrow, but your sorrow shall be turned to joy. A woman, when she travaileth, hath sorrow because her hour is come. But as soon as she is deUvered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your hearts shall rejoice, and your joy shall no man take from you. [} 159G, after Easter.] [^ Grafton, shewcst.] P Grafton, all maner of men.] 1559.] THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 131 The fourth Sunday 4. The CoUect. Almighty God, which dost make the minds of all faithful men to be of one will : grant unto thy people, that they may love the thing which thou commandest, and desire that which thou dost promise : that among tlie sundry and manifold changes of the world, our hearts may surely there be fixed, where as true joys are to be found : through Christ^ our Lord. The Epistle. Every good gift, and every perfect gift, is from above, and cometh James i. down from the father of lights, with'' whom is no variableness, neither shadow of change. Of his own will begat he us, with the word of truth, that we should be the firstfruits of his creatures. Wherefore (dear brethren) let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath. For the virath of man worketh not that which is righteous before God. Wherefore lay apart all filthiness, and supei-fluity of maliciousness, and receive with meekness the word that is graffed in you, which is able to save your souls. The Gospel. Jesus said unto his disciples : Now I go my way to him that sent me, John xvi and none of you asketh me whether I go. But, because I have said such things unto you, your hearts are full of sorrow. Nevertheless, I tell you the truth, it is expedient for you, that I go away. For if I go not away, that comforter will not come unto you. But if I depart, I will send him unto you. And when he is come, he will rebuke the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment. Of sin, because they believe not on me. Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye shall see nie no more. Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged already. I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them away now : howbeit, Avhen he is come (which is the Spirit of truth) he will lead you into all truth. He shall not speak of liimself, but Avhatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak : and he will shew you things to come. He shall glorify me, for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew unto you. All things that the Father hath, are mine : therefore said I unto you, that he shall take of mine, and shew unto you. The fifth Sunday 4. The Collect. Lord, from whom all good things do come : gi-ant us thy humble servants, that hy thy holy inspiration we may think those things that be good, and by thy merciful guiding may perform the same, through our Lord Jesus Christ '^. [* 159G, after Easter.] [' Grafton, Christ. &c.] [_« Grafton, in.] [^ Grafton, Amen.] y — 2 132 THE riFTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. [1559. The Epistle. James i. See that yc be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving j'our own selves. For if any man hear the word, and declaretli not the same by his works, he is like unto a man beholding his bodily face in a glass. For as soon as he hath looked on himself, he goeth his way, and for- getteth immediately, what his fashion was. But whoso looketh in the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein (if he be not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work) the same shall be happy in his deed. If any man among you seem to be devout, and refraineth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man's devotion is in vain. Pure devo- tion, and undefiled before God the Father, is this : to visit the fatherless and widows in their adversity, and to keei) himself unspotted of the world. The Gospel. John xvi. Verily, verily, I say unto you : whatsoever ye ask the Father in my name, he will give it you. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name. Ask and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full. These things have I spoken unto you by proverbs. The time will come when I shall no more speak unto you by proverbs: but I shall shew you plainly from my Father. At that day shall ye ask in my name : and 1 say not unto you, that I will speak unto my Father for jou. For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God. I went out from the Father, and came into the world. Again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. His disciples said imto him : Lo, now thou talkest plainly, and speak- est no proverb. Now are we sure, that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee any question ; therefore beUeve we, that thou camest from God. Jesus answered them : Now ye do be- lieve. Behold, the hour draweth nigh, and is already come, that ye shall be scattered every man to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet am I not alone, for the Father is with me. These words have I spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace, for in the world shall ye have tribulation : but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world. H The ^ Ascension day. The Collect. Grant we beseech thee, almighty God, that like as we do believe thy only liegotten Son our Lord to have ascended into the heavens : so we may also in heart and mind thither ascend, and with him continually dwell. The Epistle. ActsL In the former treatise (dear Theophilus) we have spoken of all that Jesus began to do, and teach, until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto [' The, not in Grafton.] 1559.] ASCENSION DAY. 133 the Apostles, wliom he had chosen; to -whom also he shewed himself alive after his Passion (and that by many tokens) appearing unto them forty days, and speaking of the Kingdom of God, and gathered them togetlier, and commanded them, that they should not depart from leru- salem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, whereof (saith he) ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized with water, but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost after these few days. When they there- fore were come together, they asked of him, saymg : Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom of Israel ? And he said unto them : It is not for you to know the times, or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power. But ye shall receive power, after the Holy Ghost is come upon you. And ye shall be witnesses unto me, not only in leru- salem, but also in all Jewry, and in all Samaria, and even unto the world's end. And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up on high, and a cloud received him up out of their sight. And while they looked stedfestly up toward heaven as he went, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel, which also said : Ye men of Galile, why stand ye gazing up into heaven ? This same Jesus, which is taken up fi-om you into heaven, shall so come, even as ye have seen him go into heaven. The Gospel. Jesus appeared unto the .xi. as they sat at meat : and cast in their Mar. xv teeth their unbelief, and hardness of heart, because they believed not them, which had seen that he was risen again from the dead : and he said vuito them : Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to all creatures: he that believeth, and is baptized, shall be saved. But he that believeth not, shall be damned. And these tokens shall follow them that believe. In my name they shall cast out devils, they shall speak with new tongues, they shall drive away serpents. And if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them. They shall lay their hand ^on the sick, and they shall recover. So then, when the Lord had spoken unto them, he Avas received into heaven, and is on the right hand of God. And they Avent forth, and preached every Avhere, the Lord Avork- ing Avith them, and confirming the Avord Avith miracles folloAving. The-^ Sunday after the ascension day. The Collect. O God, the king of glory, which hast exalted thine only Son Jesus Christ Avith great triumph unto thy kingdom in heaven: Ave beseech thee leave us not comfortless, but send to us thine Holy Ghost to comfort us, and exalt us unto^ tlie same place, AA-hither our Saviour Christ is gone before : avIio liveth and reigneth. &c. [^ Grafton, handes.] [=^ The, not iu 15i)6.] [^ Grafton, to.J 134 THE SUNDAY AFTER THE ASCENSION. [1559. The Epistle, i. Pete. iv. The end of all things is at hand : be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer. But above all things, have fervent love among yourselves, for love shall cover the multitude of sins. Be ye herberous^ one to another without grudging. As every man hath received the gift, even so minis- ter the same one to another, as good ministers of the manifold graces^ of God. If any man speak, let him talk as the words of God. If any man minister, let him do it as of the ability, which God ministereth to him, that God in all things may be glorified, through Jesus Christ : to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. The Gospel, John XV. When the Comforter is come, whom will I send unto you from the Father (even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth of the Father) he shall testify of me. And ye shall bear witness also, because ye have been with me from the beginning. These things have I said unto you, be- cause ye^ should not be offended. They shall excommunicate you : yea, the time shall come, that whosoever killeth you, will think that he doth God service. And such things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, neither yet me. But these things I have told you, that when the time is come, ye may remember then that I told you. Whitsunday. The Collect. God, which as upon this day hast taught the hearts of thy faithful people, by the sendmgto them the light of thy Holy Spirit : grant us by* the same Spirit to have a right judgment in all tilings, and evermore to rejoice in his holy Comfort, through the merits of Christ Jesu our Saviour: who liveth and rcigneth with thee in the unity of the same Spirit, one God world without end ^ The Epistle. Acts ii. When the fifty days were come to an end, they were all with one accord ■together in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as it had been the coming of a mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they sat. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues, like as they had been of fire, and it sat upon each one of them : and they were aU filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, even as the same Spirit gave them utterance. Then were dwelling at lerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation of them, that are under heaven. When this was noised about, the multitude came together, and were astonied, because that every man heard them speak wdth his own language. [} Herberous, or harborous : hospitable.] P Grafton, grace.] [* Grafton, you.] [* Grafton omits, by.] [® Grafton and 159G, Amen.] 1559.] WHlT-SUNDAY. 135 They wondered all, and marvelled, saying among themselves : Behold, are not all these which speak of Gallic ? And how hear we every man his own ton"-uc, wherein we were born? Parthians and Medes, and Elamites, and the inhabiters of Mesopotamia, and of Jewry, and of Capadocia, of Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia, and Pamphylia, of Egypt, and of the parties of Lybia, which is beside Syren, and strangers of Rome, Jews, and Proselytes, Greeks, and Arabians, we have heard them speak in our own tongues, the great works of God. The Gospel. Jesus said unto his Disciples : If ye love me, keep my command- Joh. xiu.e ments, and I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Com- forter, that he may abide with you for ever : even the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because the world seeth him not neither knoweth him. But ye know him, for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you comfortless, but will come to you. Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more ; but ye see me. For 1 live, and ye shall live. That day shall ye know, that I am m my Father, and you in me, and I in you. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, the same is he that loveth me. And he that loveth me, shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will shew mine own self unto him. Judas saith unto him (not Judas Iscariath) Lord, what is done that thou wilt shew thyself unto us, and not unto the world ? Jesus answered, and said unto them'' : If a man love me, he will keep my sayings, and my Father will love him : and we*^ will come unto him, and dwell with him. He that loveth me not, keepeth not my sayings. And the word which ye hear, is not mine, but the Father's, which sent me. These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom my" Father will send in my name, he shall teacli you all things, and bring all things to your remem- brance, whatsoever I have said unto you. Peace I leave with you : my peace I give unto you. Not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your hearts be grieved, neither fear. Ye have heard how I said unto you : I go and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would verily rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father. For the Father is greater than I. And now have I shewed you before it come, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe. Hereafter will I not talk many words unto you. For the prince of this world cometh, and hath nought in me. But that the world may know, that I love the Father. And as the Father gave me commandment, even so do I. [« Misprint for, xiiii.] U Grafton, him.] [« Grafton, he.] ['' Grafton, the.] , 136 3I0NDAY IN VVHITSUN WEEK. [1559. IF Monday in Whitsun week The Collect. God ^ which. &c. (As upon Whitsunday.) The Epistle. Then Peter opened his mouth, and said : Of a truth, I perceive that there is no respect of persons with God : but in all people, he that fear- eth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. Ye know the preaching that God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ, which is Lord over all things: which preaching was published throughout all Jewoy, (and began in Galile, after the baptism, which John preached) how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost, and with power. Which Jesus went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil. For God was with him. And we are witnesses of all things, which he did in the land of the Jews, and at Jerusalem; whom they slew, and hanged on a tree : Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly, not to all the people, but unto us witnesses (chosen before of God, for the same intent) which did eat and drink with him, after he arose from death. And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he, which was ordained of God, to be the judge of quick and dead. To him give all the Prophets witness, that through his name, whosoever believ- eth in him, shall receive remission of sins. "Wliile Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them, which heard the preaching. And they of the circumcision, which believed, were astonied, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was shed out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter : Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we ? And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry a few days. The GospeL So God loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that who- soever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. For God sent not his Son into the world, to condemn the world, but that the world through him might be saved. But he that believeth on him, is not condemned. But he that believeth not, is condemned already, be- cause he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. And this is the condemnation : that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness more than light, because their deeds were evil. For every one that evil doeth, hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, [_^ Grafton, God, which hast given. &c. 1596, God, which as upon this day hast taught the heartes of thy faithful!. &c.] [^ Grafton, iiii. A misprint.] 1559.] THli TUESDAY AFTER WIHTSUNUAY. 137 lest his deeds should he rciirov(!d. But he that doth the truth, cometli to the light, that his deeds may be known, how that they are wrought in God. The'' Tuesday after Wliitsunday. The Collect. t God* which. &c. (As upon AVliitsunday.) The Epistle. When the Apostles, which Avere at Jerusalem, heard say, that Sama- Acts viii. ria had received the word of God : they sent unto them Peter and John. Which when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost. For as yet he was come on none of them, but they were baptized only in the name of Christ Jesu. Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. The Gospel. Verily, verily, I say unto you : he that entereth not in by the door John x. into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a murtherer. But he that entereth in® by the door, is the shepherd of the sheep : To him the porter openeth, and the sheep hear his voice, and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. And when he hath sent forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him : for they know his voice. A stranger Avill they not follow, but will flee'' from him, for they know not the voice of strangers. This proverb spake Jesus unto them, but they understood not, what things they were, which he spake unto them. Then said Jesus unto them again : Verily, verily I say unto you : I am the door of the sheep. All (even as many as came before me) are thieves and murtherers, but the sheep did not hear them. I am the door : by me if any enter in, he shall be safe, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. A thief cometh not, but for to steal, kill, and destroy. I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. Trinity Sunday. The Collect. Almighty and everlasting God, which hast given unto us thy servants grace by the confession of a true faitli to acknowledge the glory of the eternal Trinity, and in the i:)ower of the divine majesty to worship the unity : we beseech thee, that through the stedfastness of this faith we may evermore be defended from all adversity, wliich livest and reignest one God, world without end. Amen. P 1596, Tuesday in Whitsunweeke.] [^ Grafton, God, which hast given. &c. 1.59G, God, which as upon this day hast taught the heartes of thy faithful people. &c.] [^ Grafton has not, in.J [" Grafton, flye.] 138 TRINITY SUNDAY. [1559. The Epistle. Apoc. iv. After this I looked, and behold, a door was open in heaven, and the first voice which I heard, was as it were of a trumpet, talking with me, which said : Come up hither, and I will shew thee things, which must be fulfilled hereafter. And immediately I was in the spirit. And behold, a seat was set in heaven, and one sat on the seat. And he that sat was to look upon like unto a jasper stone, and a sardine stone. And there was a rainbow about the seat, in sight like unto an emerald.^ And about the seat were .xxiiii. seats. And upon the seats .xxiiii. elders sitting, clothed in white raiment, and had on their heads crowns of gold. And out of the seat proceeded lightnings, and thunderings, and voices : and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the seat, which are the seven spirits of God. And before the seat, there was a sea of glass, like unto crystal, and in the midst of the seat, and round about the seat, were four beasts full of eyes, before and behind. And the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle. And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him, and they were full of eyes within. And they did not rest day neither night, saying : Holy, holy, holy, Lord God almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. And when those beasts gave glory, and honour, and thanks to him that sat on the seat (which liveth for ever and ever) the .xxiiii. elders fell dowa before on^, that sat on the throne, and worshipped him that liveth for ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying : Thou art worthy, O Lord, (our God) to receive glory, and honour, and power : for thou hast created all tilings, and for thy will's sake they are, and were created. The Gospel. John iii. There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nichodemus, a Ruler of the Jews. The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him : Rabbi, we know, that thou art a teacher, come from God, for no man could do such miracles, as thou doest, except God were with him. Jesus an- swered, and said unto him : Verily, verily I say unto thee, except a man be bom from above, he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nichodemus said unto him : How can a man be born, when he is old ? Can he enter into his mother's womb, and be born again ? Jesus answered : Verily, veiily I say imto thee, except a man be bom of water, and of the spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That wliich is born of the flesh, is flesh : and that which is born of the spirit, is spirit. Mai'vel not thou that I said to thee, ye must be born from above. The wind bloweth Avhcre it lusteth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but thou canst not tell, whence it cometh, nor whether he ^ goeth : So is every one that is bom of the spirit. Nichodemus answered, and said unto" him : How can these things be ? Jesus answered, and said unto him : Ai't thou a master in Israel, and knowcst not these things? Verily, verily, I say unto thee : we speak that we know, and testify that we have seen ; and 17 Misprint for, him.] [- Grafton, or whether it.] 1559.] THE nilST SUNDAY AFTER TUINITY, 139 ye receive not oiu' witness. If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not ; how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things ? And no man ascendeth up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the son of man, which is in heaven. And as Moyses lift up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the son of man be lift up : that whosoever believeth in him, perish not, but have everlasting life. IF The first Sunday after Trinity Sunday ^ The Collect. God the strength of all them that trust in thee, mercifully accept our prayers. And because the weakness of our mortal nature can do no good thing without thee : grant us the help of thy grace, that in keeping of thy commandments we may please thee both in will and deed, through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Dearly beloved, let us love one another: for love cometh of God. i. JohnU And every one that loveth, is bona of God, and knoweth God. He that loveth not, knoweth not God. For God is love. In this appeareth the love of God to us Avard, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the agreement for our sins. Dearly beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also one to love another. No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelletli in us, and his love is perfect in us. Hereby know we, that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his spirit. And we have seen, and do testify, that the Father sent the Son to be the saviour of the world : whosoever confcsseth, that Jesus is the Son of God, in him dwelleth God, and he in God. And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love, and he that dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God, and God in liim. Herein is the love perfect in us, that we should tnist in the day of judgment. For as he is, even so are we in this world. There is no fear in love, but perfect love casteth out fear, for fear hath painfulness. He that feareth is not perfect in love. We love him, for he loved us first. If a man say : I love God, and yet hate his brother, he is a liar. For how can he that loveth not Ms brother, whom he hath seen, love God whom he hath not seen ? And this commandment have we of him, that he which loveth God should love his brother also. The Gospel. There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple, and fine Luke xvi. white, and fared deliciously every day. And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which lay at his gate full of sores, desiring to be re- freshed with the crumbs wliich fell from the rich man's board, and no man gave imto him. The dogs came also and licked his sores. And it P The second 'Sunday' not in 1596.3 140 THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559. fortuned that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abra- ham's bosom. The rich man also died, and was buried. And being in hell in torments, he lift up his eyes and saw Abraham afar off, and Lazaras in his bosom, and he cried and said : Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue, for I am tormented in this flame. But Abra- ham said : Son, remember that thou in thy life-time receivedst thy pleasure, and contrariwise Lazarus received pain. But now he is com- forted, and thou art punished. Beyond all this, between us and you there is a great space set, so that they which would go from hence to you cannot, neither may come from thence to us. Then he said : I pray thee therefore, father, send him to my father's house (for I have five brethren) for to warn them, lest they come also into this place of torment. Abraham said unto him : They have Moyses and the Prophets, let them hear them. And he said. Nay, father Abraham, but if one come unto them from the dead, they will repent. He said.unto him : If they hear not jVIoyses and the Prophets, neither will they believe though one rose from death again. The second Sunday'. The Collect. Lord, make us to have a perpetual fear and love of thy holy name ; for thou never failest to help and govern them, whom thou dost bring up in thy stedfast love. Grant this. &c. The Epistle, i. John ill. Marvel not my brethren, though the world hate you. We know that we are translated from death unto life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother, abideth in death. Whosoever hateth his brother is a manslayer. And ye know that no manslayer hath eternal life abiding iu him. Hereby perceive we love, because he gave his life for us, and we ought to give our lives for the brethren. But whoso hatli this world's good, and seetli his brother have need, and shutteth up his compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him ? My babes, let us not love in word, neither in tongue : but in deed, and in verity. Hereby we know that we are of the verity, and can quiet our hearts be- fore him. For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. Dearly beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we trust to God w^ard ; and whatsoever we ask, we receive of . him, because we keep his commandments, and do those tilings which are pleasant in liis sight. And this is his commandment, that we believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave com- mandment. And he that keepeth his commandments, dwelleth in him, and he in him : and hereby we know that he abideth in us, even by the spirit which he hath given us. [' 159(5, after Trhiitie. And so throughout.] 1559.] THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 141 The Gospel. A CERTAIN man ordained a great supper, and bade many, and sent his Luk. xiv. servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden: Come, for all things are now ready. And they all at once began to make excuse. The fii'st said unto him : I have bought a farm, and I must needs go, and see it ; I pray thee have me excused. And another said : I have bought .v. yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them ; I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. And the servant returned, and brought his Master word again thereof. Then was the good man of the house displeased, and said unto his servant, Go out quickly into the streets, and quarters of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and feeble, and the halt and blind. And the servant said : Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. And the Lord said unto the servant : Go out unto the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. For I say unto you, that none of these men which were bidden, shall taste of my supper. The third Sunday. The Collect. Lord,' we beseech thee mercifully to hear us, and unto whom thou hast given an^ hearty desire to pray : grant that by thy mighty aid we may be defended, through Jesus Clu-ist our Lord. The Epistle. Submit yourselves every man one to another, knit yourselves together '• Peter v.s in lowliness of mmd. For God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. Submit youi'selves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you, when the time is come. Cast all your care upon him, for he careth for you. Be sober, and watch : for your adver- sary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour, whom resist stedfast in the faith : knowing that the same afflic- tions are appointed unto your brethren that are in the world. But tlie God of all grace, which hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesu, shall his own self (after that ye have suffered a little affliction) make you perfect, settle, strength, and stablish you. To him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. The Gospel. Then resorted unto him all the Publicans and sinners for to hear Luke xv. him. And the Pharisees and Scribes murmured, saying : He receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. But he jjut forth this parable unto them, saying : What man among you, having an .c. sheep (if he lose one of them) doth not leave ninety and nine in the wilderness, and goeth after that which is lost, until he find it ? And when he hath found it, he layeth [^ Grafton omits, an.] P Grafton, Roni. viii. A misprint.] 142 THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559. it on his shoulders with joy. And as soon as he cometh home, he calleth together his lovei-s and neighbours, saying unto them : Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep, which was lost. I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance. Either what woman having .x. groats, (if she lose one) doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it? And when she hath found it, she calleth her lovers and her neighbours together, saying : Re- joice with me, for I have found the groat which I lost. Likewise I say unto you, shall there be joy in the presence of the Angels of God over one sinner that rej)enteth. The fourth Sunday. The Collect. God the protector of all that trust in thee, without whom nothing is strong, nothing is holy, increase and multiply upon us thy mercy, that thou being our ruler and guide, we may so pass through things temporal, that we finally lose not the things eternal : grant this, heavenly Father, for Jesus ^ Christ's sake our Lord. The Epistle. Kom. viii. I SUPPOSE that the afflictions of this life are not worthy of the glory, which shall be shewed upon us. For the fervent desire of the creature abideth, looking when the sons of God shall appear, because the creature is subdued to vanity against the will thereof, but for his will, which hath subdued the same in hope. For the same creature shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption, into the glorious liberty of the sons of God. For we know that every creature groaneth with us also, and tra- vaileth in pain, even unto this time : not only it, but we also w^hich have the first fi-uits of the Spirit, mourn in ourselves also, and wait for the adoption (of the children of God) even the deliverance of our bodies. The Gospel. Luke \ i. Be ye merciful as your father also is merciful. Judge not, and ye shall not be judged : condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned. Forgive, and ye shall be forgiven. Give, and it shall be given unto you, good measure, and pressed down, and shaken togethei', and running over, shall men give into your bosoms. For with the same measure, that ye mete withal, shall other men mete to you again. And lie put forth a similitude unto them. Can the blind lead the bUnd ? Do they not both fall into the ditch ? The disciple is not above his master : Every man shall be perfect, even as his master is. AVhy seest thou a mote in thy 1)rother's eye^, but considerest not the beam that is m thine OAvn eye ? Either how canst thou say to thy brother : Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thme eye, when thou seest not the beam that is in thine [^ Grafton, Jesu.] [^ Grafton omits a line.] i. Pet. iii. 1559.] THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 143 own eye ? Fii-st, thou hypocrite, cast out the beam out of thine own eye, then shalt thou see perfectly, to pull out the mote, that is in thy brother's eye. The fifth Sunday. The Collect. Grant, Lord, we beseech thee, that the course of tliis world may be so peaceably ordered by thy governance, that thy congregation may joyfully serve thee in all godly quietness : through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Be you all of one mmd, and of one heart, love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous (meek) not rendering evil for evil, or rebuke for rebuke: but contrariwise, bless, knowing that ye are thereunto called, even that ye should be heirs of the blessing. For he that doth long after life, and loveth to see good days, let liim refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile. Let liim eschew evU, and do good, let him seek peace, and ensue it. For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and his ears are open unto their prayers. Again, the face of the Lord is over them that do evil. Moreover, who is he that will harm you, if ye follow that which is good ? yea, happy are ye, if any trouble happen unto you for righteousness' sake. Be not ye afraid for any terror of them, neither be ye troubled, but sanctify the Lord God in your hearts. The Gospel. It came to pass, that (when the people pressed upon him, to hear the Luke v.s word of God) he stood by the lake of Genazareth, and saw two sliips stand by the lake's side, but the fisher men were gone out of them, and were washing their nets. And he entered into one of the ships (which pertained to Sunon) and prayed him, that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship. When he had left spcaldng, he said unto Simon : Launch out mto the deep, and let sUp your nets to make a draught. And Sinion answered, and said imto him : Master, we have laboured all night, and have taken nothing. Nevertheless, at thy commandmerit, I will loose forth the net. And when they* had so done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes. But theii" net brake, and they beckoned to their fellows (wliich were in the other ship) that they should come and help them. And they came and filled both ships, that they sunk agam. "tVhen Simon Peter saw this, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying : Lord, go from me, for I am a sinful man. For he was astonied, and all that were with Mm, at the draught of fishes which they had taken : and so was also James and John, the sons of Zebede, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon : Fear not, from henceforth thou shalt catch men. And they brought the ships to land, and forsook all and followed hun. P Grafton, i. A misprint.] [^ Grafton, he had thus done.] 144 THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559. The sixth Sunday. The Collect. God, wliich hast prepared to them that love thee such good things as pass all man's understanding : pour into our hearts such love toward thee, that we lo^dng thee in all things, may obtain thy promises, which exceed all that we can desire, through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Know ye not, that all we which are baptized in Jesus Christ, are baptized to die with him ? We are buried then with him by baptism, for to die, that likewise as Christ was raised from death, by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in a new life. For if we be gi-aft^ in death like unto him, even so shall we be partakers of the holy resurrec- tion. Knowing this that your old man is ciaicified with him also, that the body of sin might uttei'ly be destroyed, that henceforth we should not be servants unto sin. For he that is dead, is justified from sin. WTierefore if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him, knowing that ChrLst being raised from death, dieth no more. Death hath no more power over him. For as toucliing that he died, he died concerning sin once : and as touching that he liveth, he liveth unto God. Likewise consider ye also, that ye are dead as touching sin, but are alive unto God, through Jesus Christ our Loi'd. The Gospel. Jesus said unto his disciples : Except your righteousness exceed the righteousness of the Scribes, and Pharisees, ye cannot enter into the king- dom of heaven. Ye have heard that it was said unto them of old time. Thou shalt not kill, whosoever kUleth shall be in danger of judgment. But I say unto you : that who so ever is angry with his brother (unad- visedly) shall be in danger of judgment. And who so ever say unto his brother, Racha, shall be in danger of a counsel. But who so ever saith. Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. Therefore, if thou ofFerest thy gift at the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee, leave there thine offering before the altar, and go thy way first, and be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine adversary quickly, wliiles thou art in the way with him, lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the minister, and then thou be cast into prison. Verily I say unto thee : thou shalt not come out thence, till thou have paid the uttermost farthing. The .vii. Sunday. The Collect. Lord of all power and might, which art the author and giver of all good things : graff in our hearts the love of thy name, increase in us [1 Grafton, grafied.] 1559.] THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 145 true religion, nourish us with all goodness, and of thy great mercy keep us in the same : Through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. I SPEAK grossly, because of the infirmity of your flesh. As ye have Roma. vi. given your members servants to uncleanness, and to iniquity, (from one iniquity to another) even so now give over your members servants unto righteousness, that ye may be sanctified. For when ye were servants of sin, ye were void of righteousness. What fruit had you'-* then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed? For the end of those things are^ death. But now are ye deUvered from sm, and made the servants of God, and have your fruit to be sanctified, and the end everlasting life. For the reward of sua is death : but eternal life is the gift of Goo, through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Gospel. In those days, when there was a very great company, and had nothmg Math.i via. to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said unto them : I have compassion on the people, because they have been now with me three days, and have nothing to eat : and if I send them away fasting, to their own houses, they shall faint by the way : for divers of them came from far. And his disciples answered him : Where should a man have bread here in the wilderness, to satisfy these ? And he asked them : How many loaves have ye ? They said, Seven. And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground. And he took the seven loaves : And when he had given thanks, he brake, and gave to his disciples, to set before them. And they did set them before the people. And they had a few small fishes. And when he had blessed, he commanded them also to be set before them. And they did eat, and were sufficed. And they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets full. Aaid they that did eat were above four thousand. And he sent them away. The .viii. Sunday. The Collect. God, whose providence is never deceived : we humbly beseech thee, that thou wilt put away from us all hurtful things, and give® those things which be profitable for us: through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. Rom. viiLs For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die. But if ye through the spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. For as many as are led by the spirit of God, they are the sons of God. For ye have not received [^ Grafton, ye.] [^ Grafton, is.] [* Misprint for, Mark.] P Grafton, gave to us.] [^ Grafton, i. Peter v. A misprint : see p. 14], note 3.] [liturg. qu. eliz.] 10 146 THE EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY, [1559. tlie spirit of bondage, to fear any more, but ye have received the spirit of adoption, whereby ye ciy : Abba, Father. The same spirit certifieth our spirit, that we are the sons of God. If we be sons, then are we also heirs : the heu's I mean of God, and heirs annexed with Christ ; if so be that we suffer with liira, that we may be also glorified together with him. Tiie Gospel. Math. vii. Beware of false Prophets, wliich come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns ? Or figs of thistles ? Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruits. But a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil finiits. A good tree cannot bring forth bad fruits, neither can a bad tree bring forth good fruits. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fi-uit, is hewn down and cast into the fire. Wherefore by their fniits ye shall know them. Not every one that saith unto me Lord, Lord, shall enter into the Idngdom of heaven : but he that doth the will of my Father which is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of heaven. The .ix. Sunday. The CoUect. Grant to us. Lord, we beseech thee, the spirit to think and do always such things as be rightful ; that we which cannot be without thee, may by thee be able to live according to thy will. Through Jesu Christ our Lord. The Epistle. i. Cor. X. Brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea, and were all baptized under jVIoyses in the cloud, and in the sea, and did aU eat of one spiritual meat, and did all drink of one spiritual drink. And they drank of the sphitual Rock that followed them, wliich Rock was Christ. But in many of them had God no delight. For they were over- thrown in the wilderness. These are ensamples to us, that we should not lust after evil things, as they lusted. And that ye should not be worshippers of images, as were some of them, according as it is written: The people sat do\Ya to eat and drink, and rose up to play. Neither let us be defiled with fornication, as some of them were defiled with fornica- tion, and feU in one day .xxiii. m. Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them tempted, and were destroyed of serpents. Neither miirmur ye, as some of them murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer. All these things happened unto them for ensamples : but are written to put us in remembrance, whom the ends of the world are come upon. "WTiere- fore, let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall. There hath none other temptation taken you, but such as followed the nature of man. But God is faithful, which shall not suff^er you to be tempted above your strength : but shall in the midst of temptation make a way, that ye may be able to l)car it. 1559.] THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 147 The Gospel. Jesus said to his disciples : There was a certain rich man which had Luke xvi. a steward, and the same was accused unto him, that he had wasted liis goods. And he called him and said unto him : How is it, that I hear tliis of thee ? Give accounts of thy stewardship, for thou mayest be no longer steward. The steward said witliin himself: What shall I do? For my master taketh away from me the stewardship. I cannot dig, and to beg I am ashamed. I wot what to do, that when I am put out of the steward- sliip, they may receive me into their houses. So when he had called all his master's debtors together, he said unto the first : How much owest thou unto my master ? And he said : An hundred tons of oil. And he said unto liim : Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and Avrite fifty. Then said he to another : How much owest thou ? And he said : An hvmdred quarters of wheat. He said unto him : Take thy biU, and write fourscore. And the Lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely. For the children of this world are in their nation wiser than the children of light. And I say unto you : Make you friends of the un- righteous Mammon, that when ye shall have need, they may receive you into everlasting habitations. The tenth Sundaj. The CoUect. Let thy merciful ears, O Lord, be open to the prayers of thy humble servants : and that they may obtain their petitions, make them to ask such things as shall please thee : through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Concerning spiritual things (brethren) I would not have you igno- i. cor. xii. rant. Ye know that ye were Gentiles, and went your ways unto dumb images, even as ye were led. Wherefore I declare unto you, that no man speaking by the spirit of God, deficth Jesus. Also no man can say, that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. There are diversities of gifts, yet but one Spirit. And there are differences of administrations, and yet but one Lord. And there are divers manners of operations, and yet but one God, wliich worketh all in all. The gift of the Spirit is given to every man to edify withal. For to one is given, through the Spirit, tlie utterance of wisdom : To another is given the utterance of knowledge, by the same Spirit. To another is given faith, by the same Spirit. To another the gift of healing, by the same Spirit. To another power to do miracles. To another to prophecy. To another judgment to discern spirits. To another divers tongues. To another the interpretation of tongues : But these all worketh the self same Spirit, dividing to every man a several gift, even as he will. The Gospel. And when he was come near to Hierusalem, he beheld the city, and Luk. xix. wept on it, saying : If thou hadst knoAvn those things, which belong^ [} Grafton, belongeth.] 10—2 148 THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559. unto thy peace, even in this thy day, thou wouldest take heed. But now are they hid from thine eyes : For the days sliall come unto thee, that thy enemies shall cast a bank about thee, and compass thee roimd, and keep thee in on every side, and make thee even with the ground, and the^ children which are in thee. And they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another, because thou knowest not the time of thy visitation. And he Avent into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought, saying imto them : It is written, my house is the house of prayer ; but ye have made it a den of thieves. And he taught daily in the temple. The .xi. Sunday. The Collect. God, which declarest thy almighty power, most chiefly in shewing mercy and pity : give unto us abundantly thy grace, that we running to thy promises, may be- partakers of thy heavenly treasure : through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. i. Cor. XV. Brethren, as pertaining to the Gospel, wliich I preached unto you, which ye have also accepted, and in the which ye continue, by the wliich ye are also saved : I do you to wit after what manner I preached unto you, if ye keep it, except ye have believed in vain. For first of all, I delivered unto you that which I received, how that Christ died for our sins, agreeing to the scriptures : and that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day, according to the scriptures : and that he was seen of Cephas, then of the .xii. After that, he was seen of mo than .v. c. brethren at once, of which many remain unto this day, and many are fallen asleep. After that appeared he to James, then to all the Apostles. And last of all he was seen of me, as of one that was bom out of due time. For I am the least of the Apostles, which am not worthy to be called an Apostle, because I have persecuted the congregation of God. But by the grace of God I am that I am : and his grace which is in me, was not in vain. But I laboured more abundantly than they aU : yet not I, but the grace of God, which is with me. Therefore, whether it were I or they, so we preached, and so ye have believed. The Gospel. Luc. xviii. Christ told this parable unto certain, which trusted in themselves, that they were perfect, and despised other. Two men went up into the temple to pray, the one a Pharisee, and the other a Publican. The Pharisee stood, and prayed thus with himself : God, I thank thee that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterere, or as this publican. I fast twice in the week : I give tithe of all that I possess. And the Pub- lican, standing afar ofl", would not lift up his eyes to heaven, but smote his breast, saying : God be merciful to me a sinner. I tell you this man [' Grafton, thy.] Q^ Grafton, be made.] 1559.] THE TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 149 departed home to his liouse justified more tlian the other. For every man that exalteth himself, shall be brought low : and he that hurablcth himself shall be exalted. The .xii. Sunday. The Collect. Almighty and everlasting God, which art alwaj's more ready to hear than we to pray : and art wont to give more than either we desire or deserve : Pour down upon us the abundance of thy mercy, forgiving us those things whereof our conscience is afraid, and giving unto us that, that our prayer dare not presume to ask : through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Such trust have we through Christ to Godward, not that we are ii. cor. iu. sufficient of ourselves to think any thing, as of ourselves ; but if we be able unto any tiling, the same coraeth of God, which hath made us able to minister the new Testament, not of the letter, but of the spirit. For the letter killcth, but the spirit giveth life : If the ministration of death thi'ough the letters figured in stones was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not behold the face of Moses, for the gloiy of his countenance (which glory is done away) why shall not the ministration of the siiirit be much more glorious? For if the ministration of condemnation be glorious, much more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory. The Gospel. Jesus departed from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, and came unto the Mark vii. sea of Galile, through the mids of the coasts of the .x. cities. And they brought unto liim one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech, and they prayed him to put his hand upon him. And when he had taken him aside from the people, he put his fingers mto his ears, and did spit, and touched his tongue, and looked up to heaven, and sighed and said unto him : Ephata, that is to say : Be opened. And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of liis tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. And he commanded them, that they should tell no man. But the more he forbade them, so much the more a great deal they pub- lished, saying : He hath done all things well, he hath made both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. The .xiii. Sunday. The Collect. Almighty and merciful God, of whose only gift it cometh, that thy faithful people do unto thee true and laudable service : grant, we beseech thee, that we may so run to thy heavenly promises, that we fail not finally to attain the same : Through Jesus Christ our Lord. 150 THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559. The Epistle. To Abraham and liis seed were the promises made. He saith not, in his seeds, as many : but in thy seed, as of one, which is Christ. This I say, that the law which began afterward, beyond .iiii. c. xxx. years, doth not disannul the Testament that was confirmed afore of God unto Christward, to make the promise of none effect. For if the inheritance come of the law, it cometh not now of promise. But God gave it to Abraham by promise. Wherefore then serveth the law? The law was added because of transgression (till the seed came, to whom the promise was made) and it was ordamed by Angels, in the hand of a mediator. A mediator is not a mediator of one : but God is one. Is the law then against the promise of God? God forbid. For if there had been a law given, wliich could have given life, then no doubt righteousness should have come by the law. But the scripture con- cludeth all tilings under sin, that the promise by the faith of Jesus Christ should be given to them that believe. The Gospel. Happy are the eyes which see the things that ye see. For I tell you, that many Prophets and Kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them ; and to hear those things wliich ye hear, and have not heard them. And behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted limi, saying : Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? He said unto him : What is written m the law ? How readest thou ? And he answered and said : Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind : and thy neighbour as thyself. And he said imto liim: Thou hast answered right. This do, and thou shalt live. But he, willing to justify liimself, said unto Jesus : And who is my neighbour ? Jesus answered, and said : A certain man descended from Jerusalem to Hiericho, and fell among thieves, which robbed him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. And it chanced that there came down a certain Priest that same way, and when he saw Mm, he passed by. And likewise a Levite, when he went nigh to the place, came and looked on him, and passed by. But a certain Samaritan, as he jour- neyed, came unto him : and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, and went to and bound up his wounds, and poured in oil and ^vine, and set him on liis own beast, and brought him to a common inn, and made provision for him. And on the morrow, when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said imto him: Take cure of him, and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come agaui, I will recompense thee. Which now of these three thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him, that fell among the tliieves? And he said unto him : He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus to liim : Go and do thou likewise. 1559.] THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 151 The .xiiii. Sunday. The Collect. Almighty and everlasting God, give unto us the increase of faith, hope and charity, and that we may obtain that which thou dost pro- mise, make us to love that which thou dost command, through Jesus ^ Christ our Lord. The Epistle. I SAY, walk in the spirit, and fulfil not the lust of the flesh. For the Gala. v. flesh lusteth contrary to the spirit, and the spirit contrary to the flesh. These are contrary one to an^ other, so that ye can not do whatso- ever ye would. But and if ye be led of the Spirit, then are ye not under the law. The deeds of "the flesh are manifest, which are these : adultery, fornication, uncleanness, wantonness, worshipping of Images, witchcraft, hatred, variance, zeal, wrath, strife, seditions, sects, envying, murder, drunkenness, gluttony, and such like. Of the which I tell you before, as I have told you in times past, that they which commit such things, shall not be inheritors of the kingdom of God. Contrarily, the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, good- ness, faithfulness, meekness, temperance. Against such there is no law. They truly that are Christ's, have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts. The Gospel. And it chanced, as Jesus went to Jerusalem, that he passed through Luk. xvii. Samaria and Galile. And as he entered into a certain town, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off, and put forth their voices, and said : Jesus Master, have mercy upon us. When he saw them, he said unto them : Go shew yourselves unto the Priests. And it came to pass that as they went, they were cleansed. And one of them, when he saw that he was cleansed, turned back again, and with a loud voice praised God, and fell down on his face at liis feet, and gave him thanks. And the same was a Samaritan. And Jesus answered, and said : Are there not ten cleansed ? but where are those nine? There are not found that returned again to give God praise, save only this stranger. And he said unto him: Arise, go thy way, thy faith hath made thee whole. The .XV. Sunday. The Collect. Keep we beseech thee, O Lord, the^ Church with thy perpetual mercy : and because the frailty of man, without thee, cannot but fall ; keep us ever by thy help, and lead us to all things profitable to our salvation, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen''. [' Grafton, Jesu.] \j^ Grafton, the.] l^ Grafton, thy.] [^ Amen, not m 1596.] 152 THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559. The Epistle. Ye see how large a letter I have written to you with mine own hand. As many as desire with outward appearance to please carnally, the same constrain you to be circumcised, only lest they should suffer persecu- tion for the cross of Christ. For they themselves which are circumcised, keep not the law, but desire to have you circumcised, that they might rejoice in your flesh. God forbid that I should rejoice, but in the Cross of our Lord Jesu Christ, whereby the world is crucified unto me, and I imto the world. For in Christ Jesu, neither circumcision availeth any thing at all, nor uncircumcision : but a new creature. And as many as walk according unto this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon Israel that pertaineth to God. From henceforth, let no man put me to business : for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesu. Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesu Christ be with your spirit. Amen. The Gospel. No man can serve two Masters : for either he shall hate the one, and love the other, or else lean to the one, and despise the other : ye cannot serve God and Mammon. Therefore I say unto you : be not careful for your life, what ye shall eat, or drink ; or^ yet for your body, what raiment you^ shall put on. Is not the life more worth than meat? and the body more of value than raiment ? Behold the fowls of the air ; for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor carry into the bams : and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? Which of you (by taking careful thought) can add one cubit unto his stature? And why care ye for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow : They labour not, neither do they spin. And yet I say unto you, that even Salomon in all his royalty was not clothed like one of these. "Whei'efore, if God so clothe the grass of the field (which though it stand to day, is to morrow cast into the furnace) shall he not much more do the same for you, O ye of little faith ? Therefore take no thought, saying : ^^Tiat shall we eat, or what shall we drink, or wherewith shall we be clothed ? After all these things do the Gentiles seek. For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. But rather seek ye first the kingdom of God, and the righteousness thereof, and all these things shall be minis- tered unto you. Care not then for to^ morrow, for to morrow day shall care for itself : sufficient unto the day is the travail thereof. The .xvi. Sunday. The Collect. Lord, we beseech thee, let thy continual pity cleanse and defend thy congregation : and because it can not continue in safety without thy succour, preserve it evermore by thy help and goodness : through Jesus Christ our Lord. [} Grafton, nor.] \j^ Grafton, ye.] [^ Grafton, the.] 1559.] THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 153 The Epistle. I DESIRE that you faint not, because of my tribulations that I suffer Ephe. tii. for your sakes, which is your praise. For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is Father of all, that is called Father in heaven and in earth, that he would grant you ac- cording to the riches of his glory, that ye may be strengthed with might by his Spirit in the inner man, that Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith, that ye being rooted and grounded in love, might be able to comprehend with all saints, what is the breadth, length, depth, and height, and to know the excellent love of the knowledge of Christ, that ye might be fulfilled with all fulness, which cometh of God. Unto him that is able to do exceeding abimdantly, above all that we ask, or think, according to the power that worketh in us, be praise in the congregation by Chi-ist Jesus, throughout all generations from time to time. Amen. The Gospel. And it fortuned that Jesus went into a city called Naim, and many Luke vii. of his disciples went with him, and much people. When he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, which was the only son of his mother, and she was a widow ; and much people of the city was with her. And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her : Weep not. And he came nigh, and touched the coffin, and they that bare him stood still. And he said : Young man, I say unto thee, arise. And he that was dead, sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered him to his mother. And there came a fear on them all. And they gave the glory unto God, saying : A great Prophet is risen up among us, and God hath visited his people. And this nimour of him went forth through- out all Jewx'y, and throughout aU the regions, which lie round about. The .xvii. Sunday. The Collect. Lord, we pray thee that thy grace may always prevent and follow us, and make us continually to be given to all good works : through Jesu Christ our Lord. The Epistle. I (which am a prisoner of the Lord's) exhort you, that ye walk Ephe. iv. worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, with all lowliness and meekness, with humbleness of mind, forbearing one another, through love, and be diligent to keep the unity of the spirit, through the bond of peace, being one body, and one spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling. Let there be but one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, which is above all, and through all, and in you all. 154 THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559. The Gospel. Luk. xiv. It chanced that Jesus went into the house of one of the chief Phari- sees to eat bread on the sabboth day, and they watched him. And behold, there was a certain man before him, which had the dropsy. And Jesus answered and spake unto the Lawyers and Pharisees, saying : Is it lawful to heal on the sabboth day? And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go : and answered them, saying : WTiich of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull liim out on the sabboth day ? And they could not answer him again to these things. He put forth also a similitude to the guests, when he marked how they pressed to be in the highest rooms, and said unto them : When thou art bidden to a wedding of any man : sit not down in the highest room, lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him, and he (that bade him and thee) come and say to thee : Give this man room, and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room. But rather when thou art bidden, go and sit in the lowest room, that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee. Friend, sit up liigher. Then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee. For whosoever exalteth himself shall be brought low, and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. The .xviii. Sunday. The Collect. Lord, we beseech thee, grant thy people grace to avoid the infections of the devil, and with pure heart and mind to follow thee, the only God : through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle, i. Cor. i.' I THANK my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God, which is given you by Jesus Christ, that in all things ye are made rich by him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge : by the which tilings the testimony of Jesus Christ was confirmed in you : so that ye are behind in no gift, waiting for the appearmg of our Lord Jesus Clirist, which shall also strength you to the end, that you may be blameless in the day of the comuig of oui* Lord Jesus Christ. The Gospel. Mat. xxi.2 When the Pharisees had heard that Jesus did put the Sadducces to silence, they came together : and one of them (which was a Doctor of Law) asked him a question, temptmg him, and saying : Master, which is the greatest commandment in the Law ? Jesus said unto him : Thou shalt love the Lord thy God, with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and greatest commandment. And the second is like unto it: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. In these two commandments hang all the law, and the Pro- [1 Grafton omits the reference.] [^ Misprint for, xxii.]] 1559.J THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 155 phets. Wliilc the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, saying : 'Wliat think ye of Christ ? Whose son is he ? They said unto him: The son of David. He said unto them: How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying : The Lord said unto my Lord, sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool ? If David then call him Lord, how is he then his son ? And no man was able to answer him any thing, neither durst any man (from that day forth) ask lilm any mo questions. The .xix. Sunday. The CoUect. O God, forasmuch as mthout thee we are not able to please thee : Grant that the working of thy mercy may in all things direct and rule our hearts : through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. This I say, and testify through the Lord, that ye henceforth walk Ephe. iv. not as other Gentiles walk, in vanity of their mind, while they are blinded in their understanding, bemg far from a Godly life, by the means of the ignorance that is in them, and because of the blindness of their hearts, which, being past repentance, have given themselves over imto wantonness, to work all manner of uncleanness even with greediness. But ye have not so learned Christ : if so be that ye have heard of hun, and have been taught in him, as the truth is in Jesu (as concemmg the conversation in times past) to lay from you the old man, which is cor- rupt, according to the deceivable lusts ; to be renewed also in the spirit of your mind, and to put on that new man, which after God is shapen in righteousness, and true holiness. Wherefore jiut away lying, and speak every man truth mito liis neighbour, forasmuch as we are members one of another. Be angiy, and sin not. Let not the sun go down upon your wrath, neither give place to the backbiter. Let him that stole, steal no more, but let him rather labour with his hands the thing, which is good, that he may give liim^ that needeth. Let not* filthy communi- cation proceed out of your mouth ; but that which is good, to edify withal, as oft as need is, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, by whom ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. Let all bitterness, and fierceness, and wrath, and roaring, and cursed speaking, be put away from you, with all malicious- ness. Be ye courteous one to another, merciful, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. The Gospel. Jesus entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his o^^T^ Math. ix. city : And behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lymg in a bed. And when Jesus saw the faith of them, he said to the sick of [^ Grafton, vnto him.] [^ Grafton, no.] 156 THE TWEMTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559. the palsy : Son, be of good cheer, thy sins be forgiven thee. And behold, certain of the Scribes said within themselves : This man blasphemeth. And when Jesus saw their thoughts, he said : Wlierefore think ye evU in your hearts ? AYhether is it easier to say, thy sins be forgiven thee, or to say, arise, and walk ? But that ye may know, that the son of man hath power to forgive sins in earth ; then saith he to the sick of the palsy : Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. And he arose, and de- parted to his house. But the people that saw it marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men. The .XX. Sunday. The Collect. Almighty and merciful God, of thy bountiful goodness keep us from all things that may hurt us : that we being ready both in body and soul, may with free hearts accomplish those things that thou wouldest have done : Through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Ephe. V. Take heed therefore, how ye walk circumspectly, not as unwise, but as wise men, redeeming the time, because the days are evil : wherefore be ' ye not unwise, but understand what the will of the Lord is, and be not drunken with wine, wherein is excess. But be filled with the spirit, speaking unto yourselves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, singing and making melody to the Lord in your hearts, giving thanks always for all things unto God the Father, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ : submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God. The Gospel. Math. XX.2 Jesus said to his disciples : The kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that was a king, which made a marriage for liis son, and sent forth his servants, to call them that were bidden to the wedding, and they would not come. Again he sent forth other servants, saying : Tell them which are bidden. Behold, I have prepared my dinner, mine oxen and my failings are killed, and all things are ready, come unto the marriage. But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm place, another to his merchandise, and the remnant took his servants, and entreated them shamefully, and slew them. But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth, and sent forth his men of war, and destroyed those murtherers, and brent up their city. Then said he to his servants. The marriage indeed is prepared, but they which were bidden were not worthy. Go ye therefore out into the highways, and as many as je find, Ijid them to the marriage. And the servants went forth into the high- ways, and gathered together all, as many as they could find, both good, and bad, and the wedding was furnished with guests. Then the king came in, to see the guests, and when he spied there a man which had not P Grafton, be not."] [_^ Misprint for, xxii.] 1559.] THE TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 157 on a wedding garment, he said unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither, not having a wedding gamient ? And he was even speechless. Then said the king to the ministers : Take and bind him hand and foot, and cast him into utter* darkness ; there shall be weeping, and gnashing of teeth. For many be called, but few are chosen. The .xxi. Sunday. The CoUect. Gkant, we beseech thee, merciful Lord, to thy faithful people pardon and peace, that they may be cleansed from all their sins, and serve thee witli a quiet mind. Through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. My brethren, be strong through the Lord, and through the power of Ephe. vi. his might. Put on all the armour of God, that ye may stand against all the assaults of the devU : for we wrestle not against blood, and flesh, but against rule, against power, against worldly rulers, even governors of the darkness of this world, against spiritual craftiness in heavenly tilings. A^herefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to resist in the evil day, and stand perfect m all thmgs. Stand therefore, and your loins gird with the truth, havmg on the breastplate of righteousness, and having shoes on your feet, that ye may be prepared for the gospel of peace. Above all, take to you the shield of faith, wherewith ye may quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. And pi'ay always with all manner of prayer, and supplication in the Spirit, and watch thereunto with all instance and supplication, for all saints : and for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth freely, to utter the secrets of my gospel, (whereof I am a messenger in bonds,) that therein 1 may speak freely, as I ought to speak. The Gospel. There was a certain ruler, whose son was sick at* Capernaum. As John iv. soon as the same heard that Jesus was come out of Jewiy into Galile, he went unto him, and besought him, that he would come down and heal his son. For he was even at the point of death. Then said Jesus unto him : Except ye see signs, and wonders, ye will not believe. The ruler said unto him : Sir, come down, or ever that my son die. Jesus saith unto him ; Go thy way, thy son liveth. The man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him. And he went his way. And as he was going down, the servants met him, and told him, saying: Thy son liveth. Then inquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him : Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. So the father knew that it was the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto [=* Grafton, outter.] [" Grafton, in.] 158 THE TWENTY-SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559. him. Thy son liveth, and he believed, and all his household. This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Jewry into Galile. The .xxii. Sunday. The Collect. Lord, we beseech thee to keep thy household, the church, in continual godliness : that throxigh thy protection it may be free from all adver- sities, and devoutly given to serve thee in good works, to the glory of thy name. Through Jesus Christ our Lord^ The Epistle. Philip, i. I THANK my God with all remembrance of you, always in all my prayers for you, and pray with gladness : Because ye are come into the fellowship of the gospel, from the first day until now. And am surely certified of this, that he which hath begun a good work in you, shall per- fomi it until the day of Jesus Christ : as it becometh me, that I should so judge of you all, because I have you in my heart, forasmuch as ye are all companions of grace with me, even in my bonds, and in the defending and establishing'' of the gospel. For God is my record, how greatly I long after you all, from the very heart root in Jesus Christ. And this I pray, that your love may increase yet more and more in knowledge, and in all understanding, that ye may accept the things that are most ex- cellent, that ye may be pure, and such as oflFend no man, untU the day of Christ, being filled with the fruit of righteousness, which cometh by Jesus Christ, unto the glory, and praise of God. The Gospel. Math, xviii. Peter said unto Jesus : Lord, how oft shall I forgive my brother, if he sin against me? till seven times? Jesus said^ unto him: I say not unto thee, until seven times : but seventy times seven times. Therefore is the kingdom of heaven Likened unto a certain man, that was a king, which would take accounts of his servants. And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which ought ■* him .x.M. talents ; but foras- much as he was not able to pay, his Lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. The servant fell down, and besought him, saying : Sir, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. Then had the Lord pity on that servant, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. So the same servant went out, and found one of his fellows, which ought him an hundred pence, and he laid hands on him, and took him by the thi'oat, saying : Pay that thou owcst. And his fellow fell down, and besought him, sajing : Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. And he would not, but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. So when his fel- [} Grafton, Amen.] \J Grafton, stablisliing.] P Grafton, saythe.] [* Grafton, owed.] 1559.] THE TWENTY-THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 159 lows saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord aU that had happened. Then his lord called him, and said unto him : O thou ungracious servant, I forgave thee all that debt, when thou desiredst me : shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow, even as I had pity on thee ? And his Lord was wroth, and de- livered him to the jailors, tiU he should pay all that was due unto him. So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not (every one his brother) their trespasses. The .xxiii. Sunday. The Collect. God our refuge and strength, which art the author of all Godliness, be ready to hear the devout prayers of the" Church: and gi-ant that those things which we ask faithfully, we may obtain eflFectually : Through Jesu" Christ our Lord^. The Epistle. Brethren, be followers together of me, and look on them which Phiiip. iii walk even so, as ye have us for an ensample**. For many walk (of whom I have told you often, and now tell you weeping) that they are the enemies of the Cross of Christ ; whose end is damnation, whose belly is their god, and glory to their shame, which are worldly minded. But our conversation is in heaven, from whence we look for the Saviour, even the Lord Jesus Christ, which shall change our vile body, that he may make it like unto his glorious body, according to the working, whereby he is able also to subdue all things unto himself. The Gospel. Then the Pharisees went out, and took counsel, how they might Mat. xxii. tangle him in his words. And they sent out unto him their disciples, with Herod's servants, saying : Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God tnily, neither carest thou for any man : for thou regardest not the outward appearance of men. Tell us therefore, how thinkest thou ? Is it lawful that tribute be given unto Caesar or not ? But Jesus perceiving their wickedness, said : Why tempt ye me, ye hypo- crites '? shew me the tribute money. And they took him a penny. And he said unto them : ^Vliose is this image and superscription ? They said unto him, Cesar's. Then said he unto them : Give therefore unto Ceasar, the things which are Ceasar's: and unto God those things, which are God's. When they heard these words, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way. [5 Grafton, thy.] [« 159G, Jesus.] ['' Grafton, Amen,] [^ Grafton, example.] ' IGO THE TWENTY-FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559. The .xxiv. Sunday. The Collect. Lord, we beseech thee, assoil^ thy people from their offences: that through thy bountiful goodness, we may be delivered from the bands of all those sins, which by our frailty we have committed : Grant this. &c.^ The Epistle. Coiio-.. i. We give thanks to God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, always for you in our prayers : for we have heard of your faith in Christ Jesu, and of the love, which ye bear to all saints, for the hope's sake which is laid up in store for you in heaven : of which hope ye heard before, by the true word of the Gospel, which is come unto you even as it is, fruitful, and groweth as it is also among you, from the day in the which ye heard of it, and had experience in the grace of God through the ti-uth ; as ye learned of Epaphra, our dear fellow servant, which is for you a faithful minister of Christ; which also declared unto us your love, which ye have in the spirit. For this cause we also, ever since the day we heard of it, have not ceased to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be fulfilled with the knowledge of his will, in all wisdom and spiritual understanding, that ye might walk worthy of the Lord, that in all tilings ye may please, being fruitful in all good works, and increasing in the knowledge of God, strengthed with all might, through his glorious power, tmto all patience and long suffering, with joj-fulness, giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the in- heritance of saints in light. The Gospel. Math. ix. While'-' Jesus spake unto the people : behold, there came a certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying ; My daughter is even now deceased, but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples. And behold, a woman which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his vesture : for she said within herself: If I may touch but even his vesture only, I shall be safe. But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said : Daughter, be of good comfort, thy faith hath made thee safe. And the woman was made whole, even the same time. And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the minstrels, and people making a noise, he said unto them : Get you hence, for the maid is not dead but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand, and said : Damsel, arise. And the damsel arose. And this noise was abroad in all that land. [^ Assoil : absolve.] P Grafton, Amen.] [^ Grafton, AVhUest.] 1559.] THE TWEXTY-riFTII SUNDAY AFTER TRIXITV. IGl The .XXV. Sunday. The Collect. Stir up, we beseech thee, O Lord, the Avills of thy faithful people : that they plenteously bringing forth the fruit of good works, may of thee be plenteously rewarded : through Jesus Christ our Lord*. The Epistle. Behold, the time cometh, saith the Lord, that I will raise up the s righteous branch he^ David, which King shall bear rule, and of shall prosper with wisdom, and shall set up equity and righteousness again in earth. In his time shall Juda be saved, and Israel shall dwell without fear : And this is the name, that they shall call him, even the Lord our Righteousness, And therefore behold, the time cometh, saith the Lord, that it shall be no more said. The Lord liveth, which brought the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt : but. The Lord liveth, which brought forth, and led tlie seed of the house of Israel out of the North land, and from all countries where I have scattered them : and they shall dwell in their own land again. The Gospel. When Jesus lift up his eyes^ and saw a great company come unto john vi. him : he saith unto Philip, ^V^hence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ? This he said to prove him, for he himself knew what he would do. Philip answered him : Two .c. penny worth of bread are not sufficient for them, that every man may take a little. One of his Discijjles (Andrew Simon Peter's brother) said unto him : There is a lad here, which hatli five barley loaves, and two fishes : but what are they among so many ? And Jesus said : Make the people sit down. There was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. And Jesus took the bread, and when he had given thanks, he gave to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down. And likewise of the fishes, as much as they would. "When they had eaten enough, he saith unto his disciples : Gather up the broken meat which rcmaineth, that nothing be lost. And they gathered it together, and filled .xii. baskets with the broken meat of the five barley loaves, which broken meat remained unto them that had eaten. Then those men (when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did) said : Tliis is of a truth the same Prophet that should come into the world. •I If there be any mo Sundays before Advent Sunday, to supply the same shall be taken the^ service of some of those Sundays, that were omitted between the Epiphany and Septuagesima. [^ Grafton and 1596, Amen.] 1^' The reference is omitted. Grafton, Jer. xxiii.] [^ These words have been transposed.] [^ 1.578, the Collect, Epistle and Gospel.] [liturg. qu. EUZ.J 1G2 S. ANDREW'S DAY. [1559. Saint Andrew''s day. The Collect. Almighty God, wliich didst give sucli grace unto thy holy apostle saint Andrew, that he readily obeyed the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed him without delay : Grant unto us all, that we beuig called by thy holy word, may forthwith give over our selves, obediently to follow thy holy commandments : through the same Jesus Christ our Lord'. The Epistle. Horn. X. Ip thou knowledge with thy mouth, that Jesus is the Lord, and believe in thy heart that God raised him up from death, thou shalt be safe. For to believe with the heart justifieth, and to knowledge with the mouth maketh a man safe. For the Scripture saith : Whosoever be- lieveth on him, shall not be confounded. There is no difference between the Jew and the Gentile. For one is Lord of all, which is rich unto all that call upon him. For whosoever doth call on the name of the Lord, shall be safe. How then shall they call on him, on whom they have not believed ? How shall they believe on him, on whom they have not heard ? How shall they hear without a preacher ? And how shall they preach, without they be sent ? As it is written : How beautiful are the feet of them, which bring tidings of peace, and bring tidings of good things. But they have not all obeyed to the gospel. For Esay saith : Lord, who hath believed our sayings? So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing cometh by the Avord of God. But I ask, have they not heard? No doubt their sound went out mto all lands, and their words into the ends of the Avorld. But I demand, whether Israel did know or not? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to em^ by them that are no people, by a foolish nation I will anger you. Esay after that is bold, and saith : I am found of them that sought me not : I am manifest unto them that asked not after me. But against Israel he saith : All day long have I stretched forth my hands unto a people that believeth not, but speaketh against me. The Gospel. Math. iv. As Jesus walked by the sea of Galile, he saw two brethren, Simon, which was^ called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea, (for they were fishers) and he saith unto them : Follow me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. And they straightway left their nets, and followed him. And when he was gone forth from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebede, and John his brother, in the ship, with Zebede their father, mending their nets, and he called them, and they immediately left the ship, and their father, and followed him. \J Grafton, Amen.] [" Grafton, is.] 1559.] SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE. 163 H Saint Thomas the Apostle. The CoUect. Almighty everliving^ God, which for the more confirmation of the faith, didst suffer thy holy Apostle Thomas to be doubtful in thy Son's resurrection : grant us so perfectly, and without all doubt to believe in thy Son Jesus Christ, that our faith in thy sight never" be reproved : hear us, O Lord, through the same Jesus Christ : to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be all honour. &c. The Epistle. Now are ye not strangers, nor foreigners, but citizens with the saints, Ephe. ii. and of tlie household of God : and are built upon the foundation of the Apostles, and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the head corner stone : in whom what building soever is coupled together, it groweth unto an holy temple of the Lord : in whom also ye are built together, to be an habita- tion of God through the Holy Ghost. The Gospel. Thomas one of the twelve, which is^ called Didimus, was not with John xx. them, when Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said unto him : We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them : Except I see m his hands the prmt of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. And after eight days, agaui his disciples were within, and Thomas Avith them. Then came Jesus, w^hen the doors were shut, and stood in the midst, and said : Peace be unto you. And after that he said to Thomas : Bring thy finger hither, and see my hands, and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side, and be not faithless, but believing. Thomas answered, and said unto liim : IVIy Lord, and my God. Jesus said unto him : Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed : blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. And many other signs truly did Jesus, in the presence of Ms disciples, which are not written in this book. These are written, that ye might believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, and that (in believmg) ye might have life through his name. The Conversion of Saint Paul. The Collect. GoD, which' hast taught all the world through the preaching of thy blessed Apostle saint Paul : grant we beseech thee, that we which have his wonderful conversion in remembrance, may follow and fulfil thy holy doctrine that he taught : through Jesu Christ our Lord^ [^ 159G, & euerliumg.] [■* 159G, may neuer.] l"" Grafton, was.] [" Grafton, Amen.] 11—2 164 THE CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL. [1559. The Epistle. Actsix.i And Saul yet breathing- out threatenings and slaughter against the Disciples of the Lord, went unto the high Priest, and desired of him letters, to carry to Damasco to the Synagogues : that if he found any of this way (were they men, or women,) he might bring them bound to Jerusalem. And when he journeyed, it fortuned that as he was come nigh to Damasco, suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven, and he fell to the earth, and heard a voice, saying to him : Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? And he said : "What art thou Lord ? And the Lord said : I am Jesus whom thou persecutest : It is hard for thee to kick against the prick. And he, both trembling and astonied, said : Lord, what wilt thou have me to do ? And the Lord said unto him : Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. The men which journeyed with him, stood amazed, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. And Saul arose from the earth, and when he opened his eyes, he saw no man. But they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damasco. And he was .iii. days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. And there was a certain disciple at Damasco, named Ananias, and to him said the liord in a vision : Ananias : and he said: Behold, I am here. Lord. And the Lord said unto him: Arise, and go into the street (which is called straight) and seek in the house of Judas, after one called Saul of Tharsus. For behold, he prayeth, and hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias, coming in to liim, and putting his hands on him, that he might receive his right. Then Ananias answered : Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem. And here he hath authority of the high priests, to bind all that call on thy name. The Lord said imto hun : Go thy way, for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel. For I will shew liim how great things he must suffer for my name's sake. And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house, and put his hands on him, and said : Brother Saul, the Lord that appeared unto thee in the way as thou earnest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. And immediately there fell from his eyes, as it had been scales, and he received sight, and arose, and was baptized, and received meat, and was comforted. Then was Saul a certain days with the disciples, which were at Damasco. And straightway he preached Christ in the Synagogues, how that he was the Son of God. But all that heard him were amazed, and said. Is not this he that spoiled them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the high priests ? But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damasco, affirming that this was very Christ. The Gospel. Math. xix. Petkk answcred, and said unto Jesus : Behold we have forsaken all, [^ Grafton, i. A misprint.] 1559.] THE PURIFICATION, 165 and followed thee, what shall we have therefore 1 Jesus said unto them : Verily I say unto you, that wlien the Son of man shall sit in the seat of his majesty, ye that have followed me in the regeneration, shall sit also upon twelve^ seats, and judge the twelve Tribes of Israel. And every one that forsaketh house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundred fold, and shall inherit everlasting life : but many that are first shall be last, and the last shall be first. If The Purification of saint Mary the Virgin. The Collect. Al3iighty and everlasting God, we humbly beseech thy Majesty, tliat as thy only begotten Son was this day presented in the Temple in sub- stance of our flesh : so grant that we may be presented unto thee with pure and clear minds. By Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. 1 The ^sanic that is appointed for the Sunday. The Gospel. When the time of their Purification (after the law of Moses) was Luke ii. come, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord (as it is written in the law of the Lord : Every man child that first openeth the matrix, shall be called holy to the Lord,) and to offer (as it is said in the law of the Lord) a pair of turtle doves, or two young pigeons. And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name Avas Sjnneon. And the same man was just and godly, and looked for the consolation of Israel, and the Holy Ghost was in him. And an answer had he received of the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, except he first saw the Lord Christ. And he came by inspii-ation into the temple. H S. Mathie's day. The Collect. Almighty God, which in the place of the traitor Judas didst choose thy faithful servant Mathie to be of the number of tliy twelve Apostles : Grant that thy church being alway preserved from false Apostles, may be ordered and guided by foithful and true pastors : Through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. In those days Peter stood up, in the mids of the Disciples and said : Airu i. the number of names that were together, were about an .c.xx. Ye men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, wliich the [^ Grafton, the twelve.] P 1578, The same Epistle appoynted y" Sunday before.] 166 SAINT mathib's day. [1559. Holy Ghost, through the mouth of David, spake before of Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus. For he was numbered with us, and had obtained fellowship in^ his admmistration. And the same hath now possessed a plat of ground with the reward of iniquity, and when he was hanged, burst asunder^ m the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. And it was known unto all the mhabiters of Jerusalem : msomuch that the same field is called in their mother tongue Acheldama, that is to say, the bloody field. For it is wi-itten in the book of Psalms : His habitation be void, and no man be dwellmg therein, and his Bishoprick let another take. Wherefore, of these men, which have companied with us (all the time that the Lord Jesus had all his conversation among us, beginning at the baptism of John, unto that same day, that he was taken up from us) must one be ordained, to be a witness with us of his resurrection. And they appointed two, Joseph which is called Barsabas (whose sirename was Justus) and Mathias. And when they prayed, they said : Thou, Lord, wliich knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen, that he may take the room of this mmistration and Apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place. And they gave forth their lots, and the lot fell on Mathias, and he was counted with the eleven Apostles. The Gospel. Math, xi.^ In that time Jesus answered and said : I thank thee (O Father) Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast shewed them unto babes : verily. Father, even so was it thy good pleasure. All thuigs are given unto me of my Father. And no man knoweth the Son, but the Father: neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will open him. Come unto me all ye that labour and are laden, and I will ease you. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall fuid rest unto your souls : for my yoke is easy, and my burden is hght. The^ Annunciation of the Virgin Mary. The Collect. We beseech thee Lord, pour thy grace into our hearts, that, as we have known Christ thy Son's incarnation, by the message of an angel, so by his cross and passion, we may be brought unto the glory of his resur- rection : through the same Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Esai. vii. GoD spake once again unto Ahaz, saying : Require a token of the Lord thy God, whether it be toward the depth beneath, or toward the height above. Then said Ahaz : I will require none, neither will I tempt the [' Grafton, in this ministracion.] [' Grafton, m sender.] Q^ Grafton, ix. A misprint.] L' The, not in 1596.] 1559.] THE ANNUNCIATION. 167 Lord. And he said : Hearken to, ye of the house of David : is it not enough for you, that ye be grievous unto men, but ye must gi-ieve my God also ? And therefore the Lord shall give you a token : behold, a Vir- gin shall conceive and bear a son, and thou his mother shall call his name Emanuel : Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good. The Gospel. And in the sixth month, the Angel Gabriel was sent from God, unto Luke i. a city of Galilee named Nazareth, to a Virgin, spoused to a man, Avhose name was Joseph, of the house of David, and the Virgin's name was Mary. And the Angel went in unto her, and said : Hail full of grace, the Lord is with thee : Blessed art thou among women. When she saw him, she was abashed at his saying : and cast in her mind, what manner of salutation that should be. And the Angel said unto her : Fear not Mary, for thou hast found grace with God. Behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bear a son, and shalt call his name Jesus. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the highest. And the Lord God shall give unto him the seat of his father David, and he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever, and of his kingdom there shall be none end. Then said Mary to the Angel : How shall this be, seeing I know not a man ? And the Angel answered and said unto her : The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the highest shall overshadow thee. There- fore also that holy thing, which shall be born, shall be called the Son of God. And behold, thy cousm Elizabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her age. And this is the sixth month to her, which was called barren ; for with God nothing shall be unpossiblc. And Mary said : Behold the handmaid of the Lord, be it unto me, according to thy word. And the Angel departed from her. S. Mark's day. The Collect. Almighty God, which hast instructed thy holy Chiu'ch with the heavenly doctrine of thy Evangelist Saint ]\Iark, give us grace so^ to be established by thy holy gospel that we be not, like children, carried away with every blast of vain doctrine : Through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Unto every one of us is given grace, according to the measure of the Ephes. iv. gift of Christ. Wherefore he saith : AVhen he went up on high he led captivity captive, and gave gifts imto men. That he ascended, what [f 1578, 1596, that we be not like children carried away with euery blast of vaine doctrine, but firmely to be established in the trueth of thy holy Gospel. — This modification of the Collect was introduced very early in Elizabeth's reign. We find it first in a folio Prayer Book by Jugge and Cawode, without date, but whose Psalter has the date 1564-3 168 SAINT MARKS DAY. [1559. meaneth it, but that he also descended first, uito the lowest parts of the earth ? He that descended, is even the same also that ascended up above all heavens, to fulfil all things. And the very same made some Apostles, some Prophets, some Evangelists, some shepherd and teachers : to the edifying of the saints, to the work and administration, even to the edifying of the body of Christ, till we all come to the unity of the faith, and know- ledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the full perfect age of Christ. That we henceforth should be no more children, wavering and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the wiliness of men, through craftiness, whereby they lay await for us, to deceive us. But let us follow the truth in love, and in all things grow in him, which is the head, even Christ, in whom if all the body be coupled and knit too-ether, throughout every joint, wherewith one ministereth to another (according to the operation, as every part hath his measure) he increaseth the body, unto the edifying of itself through love. The Gospel. I AM the true vine, and my Father is a husbandman. Every branch that beareth not fruit in me, he will take away. And every branch that beareth fruit, will he purge, that it may bring forth more fruit. Now are ye clean through the words which I have spoken unto you. Bide in me, and 1 in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it bide in the vine : no more can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the Vine, ye are the branches. He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fiiiit. For without me can ye do nothing. If a man bide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered : and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they burn. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask what ye will, and it shall be done for you. Hereui is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit, and be come my disciples. As the Father hath loved me, even so also have I loved you. Continue you in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall bide in my love, even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. S. Philip and James ^ The Collect. Almighty God, whom truly to know Ls everlasting life : grant us per- fectly to know thy Son Jesus Christ, to be the way, the truth and the life, as thou hast taught Saint Philip, and other the Apostles, Through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. James the servant of God, and of the Lord Jesus Christ, sendeth greet- ing to the twelve tribes, which are scattered abroad. My brethren, count it for an exccding joy, when ye fall into diverse temptations : knowing [' 1.390, day.] 1559.] SAINT I'HILlf AND JAMES. 16'J this, that the trymg of your faith genderetli patience : and let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and sound, lackuig nothing. If any of you lack wisdom, let hun ask of him that giveth it, even God, which giveth to all men indifferently, and casteth no man in the teeth, and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, and waver not : for he that doubteth, is like a wave on^ the sea which is tost of the winds, and carried with violence. Neither let that man think, that he shall re- ceive any tiling of the Lord. A wavering minded man is unstable in all his ways. Let the brother, which is of low degree, rejoice when he is exalted. Again, let him that is rich, rejoice when he is made low. For even as the flower of the grass, shall he pass away. For as the sun riseth with heat, and the grass withereth, and his flower falleth away, and the beauty of the fashion of it perisheth : even so shall the rich man perish in his ways. Happy is the man that endureth temptation : For when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him. The Gospel. And Jesus said unto his disciples : Let not your hearts be troubled, joim Ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father's house are many mansions. If it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go to prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you even unto myself: that where I am, there may ye be also. And whither I go, you^ know, and the way ye know. Thomas saith unto him : Lord, we know not whither thou goest. And how is it possible for us to know the way ? Jesus saith unto him : I am the Avay, and the truth, and the life. No man cometh to the Father but by me : if ye had known me, ye had known my Father also. And now ye know him, and have seen him. Philip saith unto him : Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him : Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me ? Philip, he that hath seen me, hath seen my Father : and how sayest thou then, shew us the Father ? Believest not thou, that I am in the Fathei-, and the Father in me? The words that I spake* unto you, I spake* not of myself: But the Father that dwelleth in me, is he that doeth the works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me. Or else believe me for the works' sake. Verily, vei'ily I say unto you : he that believeth on me, the works that I do, the same shall he do also, and greater works than these shall he do, because I go unto my Father. And whatsoever ye ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified by the Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. P Grafton, of.] [■■* Grafton, ye.] [* Grafton, speake.] 170 SAINT BARNABIE. [1559. S. Barnabie, Apostle. The CoUect. Lord Almighty, which hast endued thy holy Apostle Barnabas with singular gifts of thy ^ Holy Ghost : let us not be destitute of thy manifold gifts, nor yet of grace to use them alway to thy honour and glory : Through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Tidings of these things came unto the ears of the congi-egation, which was in Jerusalem. And they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go unto Antioche, which when he came and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would con- tinually cleave unto the Lord. For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost, and of faith, and much people was added unto the Lord. Then departed Barnabas to Tharsus, to seek Saul. And when he had found him, he brought liim unto Antioche. And it chanced, that a whole year they had their conversation with the congregation there, and taught much people : insomuch that the disciples of Antioche were the first that were called Christen^ In those days came Prophets from the city of Jerusalem unto Antioche. And there stood up one of them, named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit, that there should be great dearth throughout all the world, which came to pass m the Emperor Claudius' days. Then the Disciples, every man according to liis ability, purposed to send succour unto the brethren, which dwelt in Jurie : which thing they also did, and sent it to the Elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. The Gospel. This is my commandment, that ye love together as I have loved you. Greater love hath no man, than this : that a man bestow his Hfe for his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. Hence- forth call I not you servants, for the servant knoweth not what his Lord doeth. But you have I called friends : for all things that I have heard of my Father, have I opened to you : ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you to go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain : that whatsoever yc ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. S. John Baptist. The Collect. Almighty God, by whose providence thy servant John Baptist was wonderfully born, and sent to prepare the way of thy Son our Saviour, by preaching of penance : Make us so to follow his doctrine and holy life, that we may truly repent according to his preachmg : and after his [' 169G, the.] [^ Grafton, christian.] 1559.] SAINT JOHN BAPTIST. 171 example constantly speak ^ the truth, boldly rebuke vice, and patiently suffer for the truth's sake : through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. Be of good cheer, my people, O ye prophets, comfort my people, Esay. xi. saith your God, comfort Jenisalem at the heart, and tell her, that her travail is at an end, that her offence is pardoned, that she hath received at the Lord's hand sufficient correction for all her sins. A voice cried in vv'ildemess, prepare the way of the Lord in the wilderness, make straight the path for our God in the desert. Let all valleys be exalted, and every mountain and hill be laid low ; whatso is crooked, let it be made straight, and let the rough be made plain fields. For the glory of the Lord shall appear, and all flesh shall at once see it : for why, the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. The same voice spake. Now cry. And the prophet answered : What shall I cry ? That all flesh is grass, and that all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field. The grass is withered, the flower falleth away. Even so is the people as grass, when the breath of the Lord bloweth upon them. Nevertheless, whetlier the grass wither, or that the flower fade away, yet the word of our God endureth for ever. Go up unto the high hill (O Syon) thou that bringest good tidings, lift up thy voice with power, O thou preacher Jerusalem : Lift it up wdthout fear, and say unto the cities of Juda. Behold your God, behold, the Lord God shall come with power, and bear rule with his arm. Behold, he bringeth his treasure with him, and his works go before him. He shall feed his flock like an herdman. He shall gather the Lambs together with his ami, and carry them in liis bosom, and shall kindly entreat those that bear young. The Gospel. Elizabeth's time came that she should be delivered, and she brought Luke i. forth a Son. And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy upon her, and rejoiced with her. And it for- tuned, that in the eight day they came to cu-cumcise the child, and called hLs name Zachaiy, after the name of his father. And his mother answered, and said : Not so, but his name shall be called John. And they said unto her : There is none in thy kindred that is named with this name. And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called. And he asked for writing tables, and wi'ote, saying : His name is John. And they marvelled all. And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue also, and he spake, and praised God. And fear came on all them that dwelt nigh unto him. And all these sayings was* noised abroad throughout all the high country of Jewry, and they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying : What manner of child shall this be? And the hand of the Lord was with him. And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying : Praised be the Lord God of Israel, for he hath visited and redeemed his people. And hath raised up an horn of salvation unto us, in the house of his servant David. P Grafton, to speake.] [* Grafton, were.] 172 SAIXT PETEirS DAY, [155'J. Even as he promised by the mouth of his holy Prophets, wliich were since the world began. That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us. That he would deal mercifully vdili our fathei-s, and remember his holy covenant. And he would perform the oath which he sware to our father Abraham for to forgive us. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies, might serve him without fear all the days of our life, in such holiness and righteousness as are acceptable for^ him. And thou child shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord, to prepare his ways. To give knowledge of salvation unto his people, for the re- mission of sins. Through the tender mercy of our God, whereby the day spring from an high hath visited us. To give light to them that sat in darkness, and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in wilderness till the day came, when he should shew himself unto the Israelites. Saint Peter's day. The Collect. Almighty God, which by thy Son Jesus Christ hast given to thy Apostle saint Peter many excellent gifts, and commandest^ him earnestly to feed thy flock : make, we beseech thee, all bishops and Pastors dili- gently to preach thy holy word, and the people obediently to follow the same, that they may receive the cro^^^l of everlasting glory : through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Epistle. At the same time Herode the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the congregation. And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. And because he saw it* pleased the Jews, he proceeded further, and took Peter also. Then were the days of sweet bread. And when he had caught him, he put him in prison also, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers, to be kept: intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people. And Peter was kept in prison, but prayer was made without ceasing of the congregation unto God for him. And when Herode would have brought him out unto the people, the same night slept Peter between two soldiers, bound with two chains : and the keepers before the door kept the prison. And behold, the Angel of the Lord was there present, and a light shined in the habitation. And he smote Peter on the side, and stirred him up, saying: Arise up quickly. And his chains fell from liis hands. And the Angel said unto him : Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And he so did. And he saith unto him : Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. And he came out, and followed [' Grafton, before.] [^ Grafton and 1596, commaimdedste.] [^ The reference is omitted. Grafton, Actes. xii. 1596, Acts 12. 1.] \J Grafton, that it pleased.] 1559.] SAINT Peter's day. 173 him, and wist not that it was truth, which was clone by the Angel, hut thought he had seen a vision. When they were past the first and second watch, they came unto the iron gate, that leadeth unto the city, which opened to them by the own accord, and they went out and passed through one street, and forthwith the Angel departed from him. And when Peter was come to himself, he said : Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his Angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herode, and from all waiting^ of the people of the Jews. The Gospel. When Jesus came into the coasts of the city, which is called Cesarea Math, xv.' Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying : 'Whom do men say, that I the son of man am ? They said : Some say that thou art John Baptist, some Helias, some Jeremias, or one of the Prophets, He saith unto them : But whom say ye that I am ? Symon Peter answered and said : Thou art Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus answered, and said unto him : Happy art thou, Simon, the son of Jonas, for flesh and blood hath not opened that unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. And I say unto thee, that thou art Peter : and upon this rock I will build my congregation. And the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatsoever thou bindest in earth, shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever thou loosest in earth, shall be loosed in heaven. IF Saint James the Apostle. The Collect. Grant, O merciful God, that as thine ^ holy apostle saint* James, leaving his father and all that he had, without delay, was obedient unto the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed him : so we, forsaking all worldly and carnal affections, may be ° evermore ready to follow thy commandments through Jesu Christ our Lord ^". The Epistle. In those days came Prophets from the city of Jerusalem unto Anti- Apf-- xi. oehe. And there stood up one of them, named Agalms, and signified by the spirit, that there should be great dearth throughout all the world, which came to pass in the Emperor Claudius' days. Then the Disciples, every man according to his ability, purposed to send succour unto the brethren, which dwelt in Jewry: which thing they also did, and sent it to the Elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. At the same time Acts xii. Herode the King stretched forth his hands, to vex certain of the congre- gation. And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. And, liecause he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded farther, and took Peter also. Q^ Grafton, the waityng.] \y Misprint for, xvi.] [" Grafton, thy.] [^ 159G has not, saint.] P Grafton, euermore be.] P" Grafton, Amen.] 174 SAINT James's day. [1559. The Gospel. Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children, with her sons, worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing of him : And he said unto her : What wilt thou ? She said unto him : Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left, in thy kingdom. But Jesus ansAvered, and said : Ye wot not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup, that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They said unto him : We are. He said unto them : Ye shall drink in deed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism, that I am baptized with : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall chance unto them, that it is prepared for of my Father. And when the ten heard this, they disdained at the two brethren. But Jesus called them unto him, and said : Ye know that the princes of the nations have dominion over them, and they that are gi'eat men, exercise authority upon them. It shall not be so among you. But whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister : and whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant. Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a redemption for many. % S. Bartholomew ^ The Collect. O Almighty and everlasting God, which hast given grace to thy'' Apostle Bartholomew truly to believe, and to preach thy word : grant we beseech thee unto thy church, both to love that he believed, and to preach that he taught : through Christ our Lord. The Epistle. By the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders shewed among the people. And they were all together with one accord in Salo- mon's porch. And of other durst no man join liimself to them : never- theless the people magnified them. The number of them that believed in the Lord, both of men and women, grew more and more : insomuch that they brought the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least way, the shadow of Peter, when he came by, might shadow some of them. There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits : and they were healed every one. The Gospel. And there was a strife among them, which of Hhem should seem to be the greatest. And he said unto them : The kmgs of nations reign over them, and they that have authority upon them, are called gracious Lords. But ye shall not so be. But he that is greatest among you, shall be as the [} 1596, Apostle.l P Grafton and 1596, thine.] P The reference is omitted. Grafton, Actes. v. 1596, Act. 5. 12.] 1559.] SATNT MATHEW'S DAY. 175 younger: and he that is chief, sliall be as he that doth minister. For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ? Is not he, that sitteth at meat ? But I am among you as lie that ministereth. Ye are they which have bidden with me in my temptations. And I appoint unto you a Kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me, that ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on seats judg- ing the .xii. Tribes of Israel. Saint Mathew\ The Collect. Almighty God, which by thy blessed Son didst call Mathew from the receipt of custom to be an Apostle and Evangelist : Grant us grace to forsake all covetous desires, and inoi'dinate love of riches, and to follow thy said Son Jesus ChrLst : who liveth and reigneth. &c. The Epistle. Seeing that we have such an office, even as God hath had mercy on ii. Cor. us, we go not out of kind, but have cast from us the clokes of unhonesty, and walk not in craftiness, neither handle we the word of God deceit- fully, but open the truth, and report ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God. If our Gospel be yet hid, it is hid among them that are lost, in whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them, which believe not, lest the light of the Gospel of the glory of Christ (which is the Image of God) should shine rmto them. For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus to be the Lord, and ourselves your ser- vants for Jesus' sake. For it is God, that commandeth the light to shine out of darkness, which hath shined in our hearts, for to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. The Gospel. And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man (named Mathew) Math, ij sitting at the receipt of custom, and he said unto him : Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in his house : behold, many Publicans also and sinners that came, sat down with Jesus and his disciples. And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples : Why eateth your master with Publicans and sinners ? But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them : They that be strong need not the Physician, but they that are sick. Go ye rather and learn wliat that meaneth : I will have mercy, and not sacrifice : for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. H S. Michael and all Angels. The Collect. Everlasting God, which hast ordained and constituted the services of all Angels and men in a wonderful order : mercifully grant, that they [* 159f), Apostle.] 170 S. JIICIIAEL AND ALL ANGELS DAY, [1559. Avhich alway do thee service in heaven, may by thy appointment succour, and defend us in earth : through Jesus Christ our Lord, &:c.^ The Epistle. Apo. xii. There was a great battle in heaven : Michael and his Angels fought with the Dragon, and the Dragon fought with his angels, and prevailed not, neither was there place found any more in heaven. And the great Dragon, that old Serpent called the devil, and Sathanas, was cast out, \vhich deceiveth all the world. And he was cast into the earth, and his Angels were cast out also with him. And I heard a loud voice, saying : In heaven is now made salvation and strength, and the Kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ. For the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before God day and night. And they overcame liim by the blood of the lamb, and by the word of their testi- mony, and they loved not their lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe unto the inhabitei's of the earth, and of the sea : for the devil is come dowai imto you, which hath great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. The Gospel. Mat. xviii. At the same time came the disciples unto Jesus saying : ^Vlio is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven ? Jesus called a child unto him, and set him in the midst of them, and said : Verily, I say unto you, except ye turn and become as children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever therefore humbleth himself as this child, that same is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. And whosoever receiveth such a child in my name, receiveth me. But whoso doth offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him, that a mill stone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. Woe unto the world because of offences : necessary it is, that offences come: But woe unto the man bj^ whom the offence cometh. Wlierefore, if thy hand, or thy foot hinder thee, cut him off, and cast it from th.ee. It is better for thee to enter into life halt, or maimed, rather than thou shouldest (having two hands or two feet) be cast into everlast- ing fire. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee. It is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, ratlier than (haxing two eyes) to be cast into hell fire. Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones : For I say unto you : that in heaven their Angels do always behold the face of my Father, which is in heaven. Saint Luke the Evangelist, The Collect. Almighty God, which calledst Luke the physician, whose praise is in the gospel, to be a physician of the soul : it may please thee by the Avholesome medicines of his doctrine to heal all the diseases of our souls througli thy Son Jesu^ Christ our Lord. [' Grafton, Amen.] [^ J59fi, Jesus.] 1559.] SAINT Luke's day. 177 The Epistle. Watch thou m all things, suffer afflictions, do the work throughly ii. Tim. iii.3 of an Evangelist, fulfil tliine office unto the uttermost : be sober. For I am now ready to be offijred, and the time of my departing is at hand. I have fought a good fight, I have fulfilled my course, I have kept the faith. From henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord (that is a righteous judge,) shall give me at that day : not to me only, but to * all them, that love his coming. Do thy diligence, that thou mayest come shortly unto me. For Demas hath forsaken me, and loveth this present world, and is departed unto Thessalonica, Cres- cens is gone to Galacia, Titus unto Dalmacia ; only Lucas is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee, for he is j)rofitable unto me for the ministration : And Tichicus have I sent to Ephesus. The cloke that I left at Troada with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee, and the books, but specially the parchment. Alexander the copper smith did me much evil : the Lord reward him according to his deeds : of whom be thou ware also ; for he hath greatly withstand our words. The Gospel. The Lord appointed other seventy (and two) also, and sent them two LhU. x. and two before him, into every city and place, whither he himself would come. Therefore he said unto them : The harvest is great, but the labourers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, to send forth labourers into the harvest. Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves. Bear no Avallet, neither scrip, nor shoes, and salute no man by the way. Into whatsoever house ye enter, first say : Peace be to this house. And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon him : if not, it shall return to you again. And in the same house tarry still, eating and drinking such as they give. For the labourer is worthy of his reward. Simon and Jucle, Apostles. The Collect. Almighty God, which hast builded thy congregation upon the foun- dation of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesu * Christ himself being the head corner stone : grant us so to be joined together in unity of spirit by their doctrine, that we may be made an holy temple acceptable to thee : through Jesu° Christ our Lord''. The Epistle. Judas the servant of Jesu Christ, the brother of James : to them which jmiasi. are called, and sanctified in God the Father, and preserved in Jesu Christ : Mercy unto you, and peace, and love be multipHcd. Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was need- [^ A misprint for, iiii.] \^* Grafton, vnto.] [•' 1596, Jesus.] [« Grafton, Amen.] 12 [liturg. qu. eliz.] 178 S. SIMON AND JUDE's DAY. [1550. ful for me to write unto you, to exhort you that ye should continually labour in the faith, which was once given unto the saints. For there are certain ungodly men craftUy crept m, of which it was written aforetime unto such judgment. They turn the grace of our God unto wantonness, and deny God (which is the only Lord) and our Lord Jesu Christ. My mind is therefore to put you in remembrance, forasmuch as ye once know this, how that the Lord (after that he had delivered the people out of Egypt) destroyed them which after behoved not. The Angels also, which kept not their first state \ but left their owti habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains, under darkness, unto the judgment of the gTcat day : even as Sodome and Gomor, and the cities about them, which in like manner defiled themselves with fornication, and followed strange flesh, are set forth for an example, and suffer the pain of eternal fire : likewise these being deceived by dreams, defile the flesh, despise rulers, and speak evil of them that are in authority. The Gospel. John XV. This command I you, that ye love together. If the world hate you, ye know, it hated me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world would love his own : howbeit, because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. Remember the word that I say unto you : The servant is not greater than the lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you. If they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also. But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they have not known him that sent me. If I had not come and spoken unto them, they should have had no sin: but now have they^ nothing to cloke their sin withal. He that hateth me, hateth my Father also. If I had not done among them the works, which none other man did, they should have had no sin. But now have they both seen and hated not only me, but also my Father. But this happeneth that the saying might be fulfilled that is written in their law : They hated me without a cause. But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth (which proceedeth of the Father) he shall testify of me. And ye shall bear witness also, because ye have been with me from the beginning. H All Saints. The Collect. Almighty God, Avhich hast knit together thy^ elect in one Commu- nion and fellowship, in the mystical body of thy Son Christ our Lord : grant us grace so to follow thy holy saints in all virtues^, and godly living, that we may come to those unspeakable'' joys, which thou hast prepared for them that unfeignedly love thee : through Jesus Christ our Lord." [^ Grafton, estate.] [^ Grafton, they have.]] l^ Grafton, thy thy.] [■* 1596, vertuous.] P Grafton, inspeakeable.] [" Grafton and 1590, Amen.] 1559.] ALL SAINTS. 179 The Epistle. Behold, I John saw another Angel ascend from the rising of the Sun, Apo. vii. which had the seal of the living God, and he cried with a loud voice to the four Angels (to whom power was given to hurt the earth and the sea) saying : Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, neither the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. And I heard the number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed an .c. & .xUiii. m. of all the tribes of the children of Israel. Of the tribe of Juda were sealed .xii. m. Of the tribe of Ruben were sealed .xii. m. Of the tribe of Gad were sealed .xii. m. Of the tribe of Aser were sealed .xii. m. Of the trilie of Neptalim were sealed .xii. m. Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed .xii. jr. Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed .xii. m. Of the tribe of Levi were sealed .xii. m. Of the tribe of Isachar were sealed .xii. m. Of the tri])e of Zabulon were sealed .xii. m. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed .xii. ji. Of the tribe of Ben Janiin were sealed .xii. m. After this I beheld : and lo, a great multitude (which no man can number) of all nations, and people, and tongues, stood before the seat, and before the Lamb, clothed with long white garments, and Palms in their hands, and cried with a loud voice, saymg : Salvation be ascribed to him that sitteth upon the seat of our God, and unto the Lamb. And all the Angels stood in the compass of the seat, and of the elders, and the .iiii. beasts, and fell before the seat on their faces, and worshipped God, saying : Amen. Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thank, and honour, and poAver, and might, be unto our God for evermore. Amen. The Gospel. Jesus seeing the people, went up into the mountain : and when he Math, v was set, his Disciples came to him, and after that he had opened his mouth, he taught them, saying : Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall receive comfort. Blessed are the meek, for they shall receive the inherit- ance of the earth. Blessed are they which hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall be satisfied. Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. Blessed arc the peacemakers, for they shall be called the Children of God. Blessed are they which suffer persecution for righte- ousness' sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye, when men revile you, and persecute you, and shall falsely say all manner of evil sayings against you for my sake: rejoice, and be glad, for great is your reward in heaven. For so persecuted they the Prophets, which were before you. 22 2 180 [1559. THE ORDER for the Administration of the Lord's Supper, Holy Communion. So^ many as do intend'^ to be partakers of the holy Communion, shall signify their names to the Curate over night, or else in the morning, afore the beginning of morning prayer or immediately after. And if any of those be an open and notorious evil liver, so that the con- gregation by him is offended, or have done any wrong to his neigh- bours by word or deed : The Curate having knowledge thereof, shall call him, and advertise him, in any wise not to presume to the Lord's Table, until he have openly declared himself to have truly repented and amended his former naughty life, that the congregation may thereby be satisfied, which afore were offended ; and that he have recompensed the parties, whom he hath done wrong unto, or at the least declare himself to be in full purpose so to do, as soon as he con- venientlj' may. U The same order shall the Curate use with those, betwixt whom he perceiveth malice and hatred to reign, not suffering them to be par- takers of the Lord's Table, until he know them to be reconciled. And if one of the parties so at variance be content to forgive from the bottom of his heart all that the other hath trespassed agamst liim, and to make amends for that he himself hath offended, and the other party A\'ill not be persuaded to a godly unity, but remain still in his frowardness and malice : The Minister m that case ought to admit the penitent person to the holy Communion, and not him that is obstinate. U The Table having at the Communion time a fair white linen cloth upon it, shall stand in the body of the Church, or m the Chancel, where Mornmg prayer and Evening prayer be appointed to be said. And the Priest, standing at the northside of the Table, shall say the Lord's prayer with this collect following. Almighty God, unto whom all hearts be open, all de- sires known, and from whom no secrets are hid : cleanse the [} 1578, So many as intend to be partakers of the holy Communion, &c. And so forth, as in the great book of Common prayer. Our Father, which art in heaven, &c. Then follows the Collect for purity in full.] [^ Grafton, as cntend.]) 1559.] THE COMMUNION. 181 thoughts of our hearts by the inspiration of thy Holy Spirit, that we may perfectly love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy name : through Christ our Lord. Amen. ^ Then sliall the ^Priest rehearse distinctly all the .x. CommanJments : and the people kneeling, shall after eveiy Commandment ask God's mercy for their transgression of the same, after this sort. IMinister. God spake these words, and said : I am the Lord thy God, Thou shalt have none other Gods but me. People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, nor^ in the water under the earth. Thou shalt not now^ bow down to them, nor worship them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, and visit the sin of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and .iiii. generation of them that hate me, and shew mercy unto thousands in them that love me, and keep my commandments. People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister. Remember that thou keep holy the Sabboth day : six days shalt thou labour and do all that thou hast to do, but the .vii. day is the Sabboth of the Lord thy God. In it thou shalt do no manner of work, thou and thy son and thy daughter, thy man servant, and thy maid servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within thy gates: For in .vi. days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day : wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day and hal- lowed it. People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our. &c. Minister. Honour thy Father and thy Mother, that thy [^ 1578, the Minister.'] [_* Grafton and 1596, or.] [^ Grafton and 159G, not bow down.] 182 THE COMMUNION. [1559- days may be long in the land wlilcli the Lord thy God giveth thee. People. Lord have mercy upon us, and indine our. &c. Minister.^ Thou shalt do^ no murther. People. Lord have mercy upon us, and inchne our. &c. Minister. Thou shalt not commit adultery. People. Lord have mercy upon us, and inchne our. &c. Minister. Thou shalt not steal. People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our. &c. Minister. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his. People. Lord have mercy upon us, and write all these thy laws in our hearts, we beseech thee. H Then shall follow the Collect of the day with one of these two Collects following for the Queen : the Priest^ standing up and saying. H Let US pray. Priest^. Almighty God, whose kingdom is everlasting, and power infinite : have mercy upon the whole congregation, and so rule the heart of thy chosen servant Ehzabeth, our Queen and Governour, that she (knowing whose minister she is) may above all things seek thy honour and glory : and that we her subjects, (duly considering whose authority she hath) may faithfully serve, honour, and humbly obey her, in thee, and for thee, according to thy blessed word and ordinance : Through Jesus Christ our Lord : who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth ever one God, world with- out end. Amen. Almighty and everlasting God, we be taught by thy holy word, that the hearts of kings^ are in thy rule and governance, and that thou dost dispose and turn them, as it seemeth best to thy godly wisdom : we humbly beseech P Grafton, The Minister.] [^ Grafton, not do.] [" 1578, Minister.~\ D Grafton, Princes.] 1559.] THE COMMUNION. 183 thee, so to dispose and govern the heart of Elizabeth, thy servant, our Queen and Governour, that in all her thouo-hts Avords, and works, she may ever seek thy honour and glory, and study to preserve thy people committed to her charge, in wealth, peace, and godhness. Grant this, merciful Father, for thy dear Son's sake Jesus Christ our Lord Amen. t Immediately after the Collects, the Priests shall read the Epistle be- ginning thus : ^ The Epistle -WTitten in the. Chapter of. And the Epistle ended, he shall say the Gospel, beginning thus. The Gospel, written in the. Chapter of. And the Epistle and Gospel being ended, shall be said the Creed. I BELIEVE in one God, the Father almighty, maker of heaven and earth, and of all things visible and invisible. And in one Lord Jesu Christ, the only begotten Son of GOD, begotten of his Father before all worlds : God of God, light of light, very God of very God : begotten^, not made, being of one substance with the Father, by whom all things were made : who for us men and for our salvation came down from heaven, and was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the virgin Mary, and was made man : and was crucified also for us, under Poncius Pilate. He suffered and was buried. And the third day he rose again according to the scrip- tures : and ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of the Father. And he shall come again with glory, to judge both the quick and the dead : Whose kingdom shall have none end. And I believe in the Holy Ghost, The Lord and giver of life, who proceedeth from the Father and the Son, who with the Father and the Son together is worshipped and glorified, who spake by the Prophets. And I believe one Catholic and Apostolic church. I acknowledge one Bap- tism, for the remission of sins. And I look for the resur- I'ection of the dead, and the life of the world to come. Amen. t After the Creed, if there be no sermon, shall follow one of the homilies already set forth, or hereafter to be set forth by common authority. [^ 1578, the Minister.'} l^ Grafton, gotten.] 184 THE COxMMUNION. [1559. t After such sermon, homily, or exhortation, the Curate shall declare unto the people whether there be any holy days or fasting days the week following : and earnestly exhort them to remember the poor, saying one or mo of these sentences following, as he thinketh most convenient by his discretion. Math. V. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. Math. vi. Lay not up for^ yourselves treasure upon the earth, -where the rust and moth doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal. But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither rust nor moth doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through and steal. Math.vii. Whatsoever you" would that men should do unto you, even so do unto them : for this is the law and the Prophets. Math. vii. Not ovory one that saith unto me. Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven : but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Luke xix. Zache stood forth, and said unto the Lord : Behold Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor, and if I have done any wrong to any man, I restore four fold. i Cor. ix. AVho goeth a wai'fare at any time of his own cost ? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock ? i cqj i^ If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great matter, if we shall reap your worldly things ? j Cor. ix. Do ye not know, that they which minister about holy things, live of the sacrifice? They^ which wait of the altar, are partakers with the altar. Even so hath the Lord also ordained, that they which preach the gospel, should live of the gospel. i.^ Cor. ix. He which soweth little, shall reap little : and he that sowcth plenteously, shall reap plenteously. Let every man do according as he is disposed in his heart, not grudging*, or of necessity : for God loveth a cheerful giver. Gala. vi. Let him that is taught in the word, minister unto him that teacheth, in all good things. Be not deceived, God is not mocked : for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he reap. P Grafton omits, for.] [^ 1596, ye.] [^ 1596, and they.] {_* Grafton, gi-udgj^nglyo.] [^ Misprint for, ii.] 1559.] THE COMMUNION. 185 While we have time, let us do good unto all men, and caia. vi. specially unto them, which are of the household of faith. Godliness is great riches, if a man be contented^ with i. xim. vi. that he hath : for we brought nothing into the world, neither may we carry any thing out. Charge them which are rich in this world, that they be i. Tim. vi. ready to give, and glad to distribute : laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may attain eternal life. God is not unrighteous, that he will forget your works Heb. vi. and labour that proceedeth of love : which love ye have shewed for his name's sake, which have ministered unto saints, and yet do minister. To do good, and to distribute, forget not : for with such Heb. xiii. sacrifices God is pleased. Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have i. John in. need, and shutteth up his compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him? Give almose of thy goods, and turn never thy face from Toby iv. any poor man, and then the face of the Lord shall not be turned away from thee. Be merciful after thy power. If thou hast much, give Toby iv. plenteously : If thou hast little, do thy diligence gladly to give of that little : for so gatherest thou thyself a good re- ward in the day of necessity. He that hath pity upon the poor, lendeth unto the Lord : Prov. xix. and look what he layeth out, it shall be paid him again. Blessed be the man that provideth for the sick and needy, Psai. xu. ^ the Lord shall deliver him in the time of trouble. ^ Then shall the Churchwardens, or some other by them ajipointed, gather the devotion of the people, and put the same into the poor men's box : and upon the oifering** days appointed, every man and woman shall pay to the Curate the due and accustomed offerings^: after which done, the Priest^" shall say. {^ Grafton and" 1596, content.] \] Grafton and 1596, Ixi. A misprint.] [** These had originally been Christmas, Easter, Whitsuntide, and the feast of the dedication of the parish church : but in 1536 Henry VIII. commanded the feast of the nativity of Saint John the Baptist, and that of Saint Michael, to be substituted for the last two. Wilkiiis' Concilia, Vol. III. p. 824. Gibson's Codex, p. 739.] [" See the Latin Prayer Book.] ['" 1578, the Minister.'] 186 THE COMMUNION. [1559. Let us pray for the whole state ^ of Christ's Church miU- tant here in earth. If there be Almighty and everliving God, which by thy holy Apos- given unto tlc liast taught US to make prayers and supplications, and to then shall the p-iye thaulvs for all men : we humbly beseech thee most mer- worns of ac- O ^ aimsbl?eft ci^ully to accept our almose and to receive these our prayers out unsaid. yy}^{Q[^ ^q q^q^ u^to thy divine Majesty: beseeching thee to inspire continually the universal Church with the spirit of truth, unity and concord : And grant that all they that do confess thy holy name, may agree in the truth of thy holy word, and live in unity and godly love. "We beseech thee also to save and defend all Christian Kings, Princes, and Go- vernours, and specially thy servant Elizabeth our Queen, that under her we may be godly and quietly governed : and grant unto her whole council, and to all that be put in authority under her, that they may truly and indifferently minister jus- tice, to the punishment of wickedness and vice, and to the maintenance of God's true religion and virtue. Give grace (0 heavenly Father) to all Bishops, pastors and Curates, that they may both by their hfe and doctrine set forth thy true' and lively word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy Sacraments : and to all thy people give thy heavenly grace, and especially to this congregation here present, that with meek heart and due reverence they may hear and receive thy holy word, truly serving thee in holiness and righteous- ness all the days of their hfe. And we most humbly beseech thee of thy goodness (0 Lord) to comfort and succour all them which in this transitory hfe be in trouble, sorrow, need, sick- ness, or any other adversity : Grant this, O Father, for Jesus Chrises sake our only mediator and advocate. Amen. H Then shall follow this exhortation, at certain times when the Curate shall see the people negligent to come to the holy Communion. We"* be come together at this time, dearly beloved bre- thren, to feed at the Lord's supper, unto the which in God's behalf I bid you all that be here present, and beseech you for p Grafton, estate.] [' Grafton and 1596, no.] P Grafton, true liuely.J [^ This exhortation appears to be translated from Peter IMartyr's Adhortatio ad Camam Domini Mysticam. See his Loci Communes, &c. p. 1067. Lond. 1583.] 1559.] THE COMMUNION. 187 the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, that ye will not refuse to come thereto, being so lovingly called and bidden of God himself. Ye know how grievous and unkind a thing it is, when a man hath prepared a rich feast, decked his table with all kind of provision, so that there lacketh nothing but the guests to sit down : and yet they which be called without any cause most unthankfully refuse to come. Which of you in such a case would not be moved ? Who would not think a great injury and wrong done unto him ? Wherefore, most dearly beloved in Christ, take ye good heed lest ye, withdrawing yourselves from this holy supper, provoke God's indignation against you. It is an easy matter for a man to say, I will not Communicate, because I am otherwise letted with worldly business : but such excuses be not so easily accepted and allowed before God. If any man say, I am a grievous sinner, and therefore am afraid to come : wherefore then do you^ not repent and amend ? When God calleth you, be you not ashamed to say you^ will not come ? When you should return to God, will you excuse yourself and say that you be not ready ? Consider earnestly with yourselves how little such feigned excuses shall avail before God. They that refused the feast in the Gospel, be- cause they had bought a farm, or would try their yokes of oxen, or because they were married, were not so excused, but counted unworthy of the heavenly feast : I for my part am here present, and according unto^ mine office, I bid you in the name of God, I call you in Christ's behalf, I exhort you, as you love your own salvation, that ye will be partakers of this holy Communion. And as the Sen of God did vouchsafe to yield up his soul by death upon the Cross for your health : even so it is your duty to receive the Communion together in the remembrance of his death, as he himself commanded. Now, if you will in no wise thus do, consider with yourselves how great injury you^ do unto God, and how sore punishment hangeth over yom* heads for the same. And whereas you^ offend God so sore in refusing this holy banquet, I admonish, exhort, and beseech you, that unto this unkindness ye will not add any more. Which thing ye shall do, if ye stand by as gazers and lookers on^ them that do Communicate, and be no [5 Grafton, ye.] l^ Grafton, to.] [' Grafton, of.] 188 THE COMMUNION. [1559. partakers of the same yourselves. For what thing can this be accounted else, than a further contempt and unkindness unto God ? Truly it is a great unthankfuhiess to say nay when ye be called : but the fault is much greater when men stand by, and yet will neither eat nor drink this holy Com- munion with other. I pray you what can this be else, but even to have the Mysteries of Christ in derision ? It is said unto all : Take ye and eat.* Take and drink ye all of this : do this in remembrance of me. With what face then, or with what countenance shall ye hear these words? What will this bo else but a neglecting, a despising, and mocking of the Tes- tament of Christ ? Wherefore rather than you should so do, depart you hence, and give place to them that be godly dis- posed. But Avhen you depart, I beseech you ponder with yourselves from whom you depart : ye depart from the Lord's Table, ye depart from your brethren, and from the banquet of most heavenly food. These things if ye earnestly consider, ye shall by God's grace return to a better mind; for the obtaining whereof we shall make our humble petitions, while we shall receive the holy Communion. H And some time shall be said this also at the discretion of the Curate. Dearly beloved, forasmuch as our duty is to render to Almighty God our heavenly Father most hearty thanks, for that he hath given his Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, not only to die for us, but also to be our spiritual food and sustenance, as it is declared unto us, as well by God's word, as by the holy Sacraments' of his blessed body and blood; the which being so comfortable a thmg to them which receive it worthily, and so dangerous to them that will presume to receive it un- worthily : My duty is to exhort you to consider the dignity of the holy mystery, and the great peril of the unworthy receiv- ing thereof, and so to search and examine your own con- sciences, as you should come holy and clean to a most godly and heavenly feast : so that in no wise you come but in the marriage garment, requu'ed of God in holy scripture ; and so come and be received as worthy partakers of such a heavenly table. The way and means thereto is : First to examine your lives and conversation by the rule of God's commandments, [' Sacraments : sacramental signs or representations. See Cranmer's Answer to Gardiner, Preface, p. 3. Parker Society.] 1559.] THE COMMUNION. 189 and whereinsoever ye shall perceive yourselves to have offended, either by will, word, or deed, there bewail your own sinful lives, confess yourselves to Almighty God, with full purpose of amendment of life. And if ye shall perceive your offences to be such, as be not only against God, but also against your neighbours : then ye shall reconcile yourselves unto them, ready to make restitution and satisfaction according to the uttermost of your powers, for all injuries and wrongs done by you to any other : and likewise being ready to forgive other that have offended you, as you would have forgiveness of your offences at God's hand : for otherwise the receiving of the holy Communion doth nothing else but increase your damnation. And because it is requisite that no man should come to the holy Communion but with a full trust in God's mercy, and with a quiet conscience : therefore if there be any of you which by the means aforesaid can not quiet his own conscience, but requireth further comfort, or counsel; then let him come to me, or some other discreet and learned Minister of God's word, and open his grief, that he may receive such ghostly counsel, advice, and comfort, as his conscience may be reheved, and that by the ministry of God's word he may receive comfort and the benefit of ab- solution, to the quieting of his conscience, and avoiding- of all scruple and doubtfulness. :1f Then shall the Priest^ say this exliortation. Dearly beloved in the Lord : ye that mind to come to the holy Communion of the body and blood of our Saviour Christ, must consider what S. Paul writeth to^ the Corinthians^ how he exhorteth all persons dihgently to try and examine themselves, before they presume to eat of that bread, and drink of that cup : for as the benefit is great, if with a truly penitent heart and lively faith we receive that holy sacra- ment (for then we spiritually eat the flesh of Christ, and drink his blood, then we dwell in Christ and Christ in us, Ave be one with Christ, and Christ with us :) so is the danger great, if Ave receive the same unworthily. For then we be guilty of the body and blood of Christ our Saviour. We eat and drink our own damnation, not considering the Lord's body. We [^ Grafton, aduoiding.] [^ 1578, the Minister.'] [* Grafton, vnto.] 190 THE COMMUNION. [1559. kindle God's wrath against us, we provoke him to plague us with divers diseases, and sundry kinds of death. Therefore, if any of you be a blasphemer of God, an hinderer or slanderer of his word, an adulterer, or be in malice or envy, or in any other grievous crime, bewail your sins, and come not to this holy Table, lest, after the taking of that holy Sacrament, the devil enter into you, as he entered into Judas, and fill you full of all iniquities, and bring you to destruction, both of body and soul. Judge therefore yourselves (brethren) that ye be not judged of the Lord. Repent you truly for your sins past, have a lively and stedfast faith in Christ our Saviour. Amend your lives, and be in perfect charity with all men, so shall ye be meet partakers of those holy mysteries. And above all things ye must give most humble and hearty thanks to God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, for the redemption of the world by the death and passion of our Saviour Christ both God and man, who did humble himself, even to the death upon the Cross for us miserable sinners, which lay in darkness and shadow of death, that he might make us the children of God, and exalt us to everlasting life. And to the end that we should alway remember the exceeding great love of our Master and only Saviour Jesu Christ, thus dying for us, and the innumerable benefits (which by his pre- cious bloodshedding) he hath obtained to us, he hath instituted and ordained holy mysteries, as pledges of his love, and continual remembrance of his death, to our great and end- less comfort. To him therefore, with the Father and the Holy Ghost, let us give (as we are most bounden) continual thanks : submitting ourselves wholly to his holy will and pleasure, and studying to serve him in true holiness and righteousness all the days of our life. Amen. H Then shall the Priest^ say to them that come to receive the holy Communion. You that do truly and earnestly repent you of your sins, and be in love and charity with your neighbours, and intend to lead a new life, following the commandments of God, and walking from henceforth in his holy ways : Draw near, and take this holy Sacrament to your comfort : make your humble confession to Almighty God, before this congre- [1 157B,the llinister.'] 1559.] THE COMMUNION. 191 gation here gathered together in his holy name, meekly kneehng upon your knees. H Then shall this general confession be made, in tlie name of all those that are minded to receive the ^ holy Communion, either by one of them, or else by^ one of the ministers, or by the Priest himself, all kneeling humbly upon their knees. Almighty God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, maker of all things, judge of all men : we knowledge^ and bewail our manifold sins and wickedness, which we from time to time most grievously have committed, by thought, word and deed, against thy divine majesty ; provoking most justly thy wrath and indignation against us : we do earnestly repent, and be heartily sorry for these our misdoings : the remem- brance of them is grievous unto us, the burthen of them is intolerable : have mercy upon us, have mercy upon us, most merciful Father, for thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ's sake : forgive us all that is past, and grant that we may ever here- after serve and please thee, in newness of life, to the honour and glory of thy name : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. ^ Then shall the Priest* or the bishop, being present, stand up, and turning himself to the people, say** thus. Almighty God our heavenly Father, who of his groat mercy hath promised forgiveness of sins to all them, which with hearty repentance and true faith turn imto'^ him : have mercy upon you, pardon and deliver you from all your sins, confirm and streno;th^ vou in all o-oodness, and brino; you to everlastinof life : throuo-h Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. If Then shall the priest also say. Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Christ saith to all^ that truly turn to him. Come unto me all that travail and bo heavy laden, and I shall •" refresh you. So God loved the Avorld, that he gave [^ Grafton, this.] \J 1578, hi/ the Minister himselfe, alQ [^ Grafton, acknowledge.] [f 1578, the Minister. And so in the next four cases.] [« Grafton, shall say.] [] Grafton, to.] [^ Grafton, strengthen.] P Grafton, all them.] C 159(;, will.] 192 THE COMMUNION. [1559. his only begotten Son, to the end that all that believe in him, should not perish but have life everlasting. Hear also what saint Paul saith. This is a true saying, and worthy of all men to be received, that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners. Hear also what Saint John saith. If any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous, and he is the propitiation for our sins. H After the which, the priest shall proceed, saying. Lift up your hearts. Answer. We lift them up unto the Lord. Priest. Let us give thanks unto our Lord God. Answer. It is meet and right so to do. Priest. It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty that we should at all times, and in all places, give thanks unto^ thee, Lord holy Father, almighty everlasting God. f(^ Here shall follow the proper Preface ^ according to the time, if there be any specially appointed, or else immediately shall follow : Therefore with Angels. &c. H Proper prefaces. H Upon Christmas day and seven days after. Because thou didst give Jesus Christ, thine only Son, to be born as this day for us, who by the operation of the Holy Ghost, was made very man of the substance of the virgin Mary his mother, and that without spot of sin, to make us clean from all sin. Therefore. &c.'' Upon Easter day, and seven days after. But chiefly are we bound to praise thee, for the glorious resurrection of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord : for he is the very Paschal Lamb, Avhich was offered for us, and hath taken away the sin of the world, who by his death hath destroyed death, and by his rising to life again hath restored to us everlastino- life. Therefore with. &c. 'to [} Grafton, to.] [^ Grafton, prefaces.] P Grafton, with Aungels. &c. And so in every other case but the last.] 1559.] THE COMMUNION. 193 Upon the Ascension day, and seven days after. Through thy most dear beloved Son, Jesus Christ our Lord : who after his most glorious resurrection manifestly appeared to all his Apostles, and in their sight ascended up into heaven, to prepare a place for us, that where he is, thither might we also ascend, and reign with him in glory. Therefore with. &c. Upon Whitsunday, and six days after. Through Jesus* Christ our Lord, according to whose most true promise, the Holy Ghost came down this day from heaven, with a sudden great sound, as it had been a mighty Avind, in the likeness of fiery tongues, lighting upon the Apos- tles, to teach them, and to lead them to all truth, giving them both the gift of divers languages, and also boldness with fervent zeal, constantly to preach the Gospel unto all nations, whereby we are brought out of darkness and error into the clear light and true knowledge of thee, and of thy Son Jesus Christ. Therefore with. &c. Upon the Feast of Trinity only. It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty, that we should at all times, and in all places, give thanks to thee, Lord, almighty and everlasting God, which art one God, one Lord, not one only person, but three persons in one sub- stance : for that which we believe of the glory of the Father, the same we believe of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, with- out any difference or inequality. Therefore with. &c. After which preface, shall follow immediately. ^ Therefore with Angels and Archangels, and with all the company of heaven, we laud and magnify thy glorious name, evermore praising thee, and saying : Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts: heaven and earth are full of thy glory; glory be to thee, Lord most high. Then shall the Priest ^ kneeling down at God's hoard, say in the name of aU them that shaU receive the Communion, this prayer following : We do not presume to^ this thy Table (0 merciful Lord) trusting in our own righteousness, but in thy manifold and [* Grafton, Jesu.] [° 1578, the MiJiister.'] [« Grafton, 1.578, 1596, to come to tliis.] [liturg. qu. EI.IZ.J 194 THE COMMUNION. [1559. great mercies : we be not worthy so much as to gather ^ the crumbs under thy table : but thou art the same Lord, whose property is always to have mercy : grant us therefore (gra- cious Lord) so to eat the flesh of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to drink his blood, that our sinful bodies may be made clean by his body, and our souls washed through his most precious blood ; and that we may evermore dwell in liim, and he in us. Amen 2. Then the Priest^ standing up, shall say as foUoweth : Almighty God our heavenly Father, which of thy tender mercy didst give thine only Son Jesus Christ, to suffer death upon the cross for our redemption, who made there (by his one* oblation of himself once offered) a full, perfect and suffi- cient Sacrifice, Oblation, and Satisfaction for the sins of the whole world : and did^ institute, and in his holy Gospel com- mand us to continue, a perpetual memory of that his precious death, until his coming again. Hear us, merciful Father, we beseech thee : and grant that we receiving these thy creatures of bread and wine, according to thy Son our Saviour Jesu Christ's holy Institution, in remembrance of his death and Passion, may be partakers of his most blessed body and blood : who, in the same night that he was betrayed, took bread, and, when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave it to his Disciples, saying : Take, eat, this is my body which is given for you. Do this in remembrance of me. Likewise after supper he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them, saying : Drink ye all of this, for this is my blood of the New Testament, which is shed for you and for many, for remission of sins: do this as oft as ye shall drink it in remembrance of me. 1 Then shall the minister fii-st receive the Communion in both kinds himself, and next deliver it to other ministers, if any be there present (that they may help the cliief minister,) and after to the [} Grafton and 1596, gather vp.] [- Grafton omits. Amen.] P 1578, the Minister.'] \} In 1597 we find ' own,' which reading existed, though by no means uniformly, for many years. Whether this was really an error, cannot easily be determined, since even in the earliest edition of the Prayer Book (Grafton, March, 1549) the passage runs 'his awne oblacion.'] [^ Grafton, diddest.] 1559.] AT THE COMMUNION. 195 people in their hands kneeling. And ^vhen he delivereth the bread, he shall say, The body of our Lord Jesus^ Christ, wliich was given for thee, preserve thy body and soul into everlasting life : and take and eat this in remembrance that Christ died for thee, and^ feed on him in thine heart by faith, with thanksgiving. And the minister that delivereth the cup, shall say, The blood of our Lord Jesus ^ Christ, which was shed for thee, preserve thy body and soul into everlasting life : and drink this in remembrance that Christ's blood was shed for thee, and be thankful. Then shall the Priest® say the Lord's prayer, the people repeating after liim every petition. If After shall be said as folio Ave th. O Lord and heavenly Father, we thy humble servants entirely desire thy fatherly goodness, mercifully to accept this our Sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving : most humbly be- seeching thee to grant, that by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus Christ, and through faith in his blood, we and all thy whole church, may obtain remission of our sins, and all other benefits of his passion. And here we offer and present unto thee, O Lord, our selves, our souls, and bodies, to be a reasonable, holy, and lively Sacrifice unto thee, humbly be- seeching thee, that all we which be partakers of this holy Communion, may be fulfilled with thy grace, and heavenly benediction. And although we be unworthy, through our manifold sins, to offer unto thee any sacrifice : yet we beseech thee to accept this our bounden duty and service, not weigh- ing our merits, but pardoning our offences, through Jesus Christ our Lord : by whom and with whom, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, all honour and glory be unto thee, Father Almighty, world without end. Amen. Or this, Almighty and everhving^ God, we most heartily thank thee, for that thou dost vouchsafe to feed us, which have duly received these holy mysteries, «with the spiritual food of the most precious body and blood of thy Son our Saviour [•^ Grafton, Jesu.] [J Grafton omits, and.] [^ 157B, the 3Iinister.] . [® Grafton, euerlastinge.] 13—2 19G AT THE COMMUNION. [1559. Jesus Christ : and dost assure us thereby of thy favour and goodness toward us, and that we be very members incorpo- rate in thy mystical body, which is the blessed company of all faithful people, and be also heirs through hope of thy everlasting kingdom, by the merits of the most precious death and passion of thy dear Son : we now most humbly beseech thee, heavenly Father, so to assist us with thy grace, that we may continue in that holy fellowship, and do all such good works as thou hast prepared for us to walk in, through Jesus Christ our Lord : to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, world without end. Amen. Then shall be said or sung. Glory be to God on high. And in earth peace, good will towards men. We praise thee, we bless thee, we wor- ship thee, we glorify thee, we give thanks to thee, for thy great glory. Lord God, heavenly King, God the Father Almighty. O Lord, the only begotten Son Jesu Christ : Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us : thou that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, receive our prayer. Thou that sittest at the right hand of God the Father, have mercy upon us. For thou only art holy : thou only art the Lord : thou only, (O Christ,) with the Holy Ghost, art most high in the glory of God the Father. Amen. Then the Priest' or the Bishop, if he be present, shall let them depart with this blessing. The peace of God wliich passeth all understanding keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesu Christ our Lord : and the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be amongst^ you, and remain with you always. Amen. "^ Collects to be said after the Offertory, when there is no Communion : every such day one. And the same may be said also as often as occasion shall serve after the Collects, either of Morning and Even- ing Prayer, Communion, or Litany, by tlie discretion of the minister. Assist us mercifully, Lord, in these our supplications and prayers, and dispose the way of thy servants toward [^ 157^, tlia Minister.'] [* Grafton, among.] 1559.] AT THE COMMUNION. 197 the attainment of everlasting salvation : that among all the changes and chances of this mortal life, they may ever be defended by thy most gracious and ready help : through Christ our Lord. Amen. Almighty Lord and everliving God, vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to direct, sanctify and govern both our hearts and bodies, in the ways of thy laws, and in the works of thy. commandments : that through thy most mighty protection, both here and ever, we may be preserved in body and soul : through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. Grant, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that the words which we have heard this day with our outward ears, may through thy grace be so grafted^ inwardly in our hearts, that they may bring forth in us the fruit of good living, to the honour and praise of thy name : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings, with thy most gracious favour, and further us with thy continual help, that in all our works begun, continued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy name, and finally by thy mercy obtain everlastino- life : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Almighty God, the fountain of all wisdom, which knowest our necessities before we ask, and our ignorance in asking : we beseech thee to have compassion upon our infirmities, and those things which for our unworthiness we dare not, and for om- bhndness we cannot ask, vouchsafe to give us for the worthiness of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Almighty God, which hast promised to hear the peti- tions of them that ask in thy Son's name : we beseech thee mercifully to mchne thine ears to us, that have made now our prayers and supphcations unto thee: and grant that those things which we have faithfully asked according to thy will, may effectually be obtained, to the relief of our necessity, and to the setting forth of thy glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. [^ Grafton and 15i)G, graffecl] 198 AT THE fOMMUNION. [1559. H Upon the holy days, if there be no Communion, shall be said aU that is appointed at the Communion, until the end of the Homily, con- cluding Avdth the general prayer, for the whole state' of Christ's church militant here in earth : and one or mo of these Collects before rehearsed, as occasion shall serve. 1 And there shall be no celebration of the Lord's Supper except there be a^ good number to communicate with the priest^, according to his discretion. H And if there be not above twenty persons in the Parish of discretion to receive the communion : yet there shall be no Communion, except four, or three at the least communicate with the priest*. And in Cathedral and* Collegiate churches, where be many Priests^ and Deacons, they shall all receive the Communion with the Minister every Simday at the least, except they have a reasonable cause to the contrary. If And to take away the superstition which any person hath, or might have, in the bread and wine, it shall suffice that the bread be such, as is usual to be eaten at the Table with other meats, but the best and purest wheat bread, that conveniently may be gotten. And if any of the bread or wine remain, the Curate shall have it to his own use. H The bread and wine for the Communion shall be provided by the Curate, and the Churchwardens, at the charges of the parish, and the parish shall be discharged of such sums of money, or other duties, which hitherto they have paid for the same, by order of their houses every Sunday**. 1 And note, that every Parishioner shall communicate at the least three times in the year : of which Easter to be one : and shall also receive the Sacraments, and other rites, according to the order in^ this book appointed. And yearly, at Easter, every Parishioner shall reckon with his Parson, Vicar or Curate, or his, or their deputy or deputies, and pay to them or him all Ecclesiastical duties, accustomably due, then and at that time to be paid. \} Grafton, estate.] [^ 1578, n great number. This alteration first appears in a quarto Prayer Book of 1576 by Jugge, prefixed to a copy of the Bishops' Bible. Afterwards, as in 1617, it crept also into some of the autho- rised folios.3 P 1578, the Minister.2 L* 1578, or.] P 1578, Mhiistersr\ [" See ' Liturgies of K. Edward VI.', Parker Society, p. 98.] I' Grafton, of.] 1559.] 199 ( The Ministration of Baptism. to be used in the Church. It^ appeareth by ancient writers, that the sacrament of Baptism in the old time was not commonly ministered, hut at two times in the year : at Easter, and Whitsuntide, At which times'' it was openly minis- tered, in the presence of all the congregation : which custom (now being grown out of use,) although it cannot for many considerations be well restored again, yet it is thought good to follow the same as near as con- veniently may be : wherefore the people are to be admonished, that it is most convenient that Baptism should not be ministered but upon Sundays and other holy days, when the most number of people may come together, as well for that the congregation there present may testify the receiving of them that be newly Baptized mto the number of Christ's Church, as also because in the Baptism of Infants every man present may be j)ut in remembi'ance of his own profession made to God in his Baptism. For which cause also, it is expedient that Baptism be ministered in the Eng- lish tongue. Nevertheless (if necessity so require) children may at all times be baptized at home. Publick'" Baptism. H When there are children to be baptized upon the Sunday, or holy day, the Parents shall give knowledge over night, or in the morning, afore the beginning of Morning prayer, to the Curate. And then the Godfathers, Godmothers, and people with the children, must be ready at the Font, either immediately after the last Lesson at Morning Prayer, or else immediately after the last Lesson at Even- ing Prayer, as the Curate by his discretion shall appoint. And then standing there, the Priest" shall ask whether the cliildren be Baptized or no. If they answer, no : Then shall the Priest" say thus. Dearly beloved, forasmuch as all men be conceived and born in sin, and that our Saviour Christ saith, none can enter into the kingdom of God (except he be regenerate, and bora [^ 1578 omits this rubric] |^^ Grafton, tyme,]] Q^" Not in Grafton, nor in 1578.3 [" 1578, the Mi7iisfer.'] 200 THE MINISTRATION OF [1559. anew of water and the Holy Ghost :) I beseech you to call upon God the Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ, that of his bounteous mercy, he will grant to these children, that thing which by nature they cannot have, that they may be Baptized with water and the Holy Ghost, and received into Christ's holy church, and be made lively members of the same. Then the Priest^ shall say. Let US pray. Almighty and everlasting God, which of thy great mercy- didst save Noo and his family in the Ark, from perishing by water : and also didst safely lead the children of Israel thy people through the Red Sea : figuring thereby thy holy Baptism ; and by the Baptism of thy wellbeloved Son Jesus. Christ, didst sanctify the flood Jordan and all other waters to the mystical washing away of sin : We beseech thee, for thy - infinite mercies, that thou wilt mercifully look upon these children, sanctify them and wash them with thy Holy Ghost : that they, being delivered from thy wrath, may be received into the Ark of Christ's Church ; and being stedfast in faith, joyful through hope, and rooted in charity, may so pass the waves of this troublesome world, that finally they may come to the land of everlasting life, there to reign with thee, world without end, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Almighty and immortal God, the aid of all that need," the helper of all that flee^ to thee for succour, the life of them that believe, and the resurrection of the dead : we call upon thee for these infants, that they, coming to thy holy Baptism, may receive remission of their sins by spiritual regeneration. Receive them, (0 Lord) as thou hast promised by thy well- beloved Son, saying. Ask and you shall have, seek and you shall find, knock and it shall be opened unto you. So give now unto us that ask. Let us that seek find. Open thy* gate to us that knock, that these infants may enjoy the ever- lasting benediction of thy heavenly Avashing, and may come- to the eternal Kingdom, which thou hast promised by Christ our Lord. Amen. [' 1578, the Minister.'] [^ Grafton and 1596, thine.] [■' Grafton, fly.] [" 159G, the gate.J 1559.] public'' BAI'TISM. 201 1 Then shall the Priest" say : Hear the words of the Gosiiel written hy Saint Mark in tlic tenth Chapter. At a certain time they brought children to Christ that Mar. x. he should touch them, and his disciples rebuked those that brought them. But when Jesus saw it, he was displeased, and said unto them : Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not, for to such bclongcth the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you, whosoever doth not receive the kingdom of God, as a little child, he shall not enter therein. And when he had taken them up in his arms, he put his hands upon them and blessed them. 1 After the Gospel is read, the minister shall make this brief exhortation upon the words of the Gospel. Friends, you^ hear in this Gospel the words of our Saviour Christ, that he commanded the children to be brought unto him : how he blamed those that would have kept them from him: how he exhorteth^ all men to follow their inno- cency. You^ perceive how by his outward gesture and deed he declared his good will toward them. For he embraced them in his arms, he laid his hands upon them, and blessed them. Doubt not ye^ therefore, but earnestly beheve, that he will likewise favourably receive these present infants, that he will embrace them with the arras of his mercy, that he will give unto them the blessing of eternal life, and make them partakers of his everlasting kingdom. Wherefore we being thus persuaded of the good will of our heavenly Father, to- ward these infants declared by his Son Jesus Christ, and nothing doubting but that he favourably alloweth this chari- table work of ours, in bringing these children to his holy Baptism : Let us faithfully and devoutly give thanks unto him, and say. Almighty and everlasting God, heavenly Father, we give thee humble thanks, that thou hast vouchsafed^*' to call ns to the knowledge of thy grace and faith in thee : increase this knowledge, and confirm this faith in us evermore : Give thy holy Spirit to these infants, that they may be born again, and be made heirs of everlasting salvation, through our Lord P 1578 uniformly omits. Public.] l^ 1578, t/te Minider.'] [^ Grafton, ye.] [« Grafton, exhorted.] [" Grafton, you.] ['" Grafton^vouchedsaufe.] 202 THE MINISTRATION OF [1559. Jesus Christ ; who llveth and reigneth with thee and the holy- Spirit, now and for ever. Amen, Then the Priest^ shall speak unto the Godfathers and Godmothers on this wLse : Wellbeloved friends, ye have brought these children here to be Baptized: ye have prayed that our Lord Jesus Christ would vouchsafe to receive them, to lay his hands upon them, to bless them, to release them of their sins, to give them the kingdom of heaven, and everlasting life. Ye have heard also that our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised in his Gospel to grant all these things that ye have prayed for : which promise he for his part will most surely keep and per- form. Wherefore, after this promise made by Christ, these infants must also faithfully for their part promise by you that be their sureties, that they will forsake the devil and all liis works, and constantly believe God's holy word, and obediently keep his commandments. Then shall the Priest ^ demand of the Godfathers and Godmothers these questions following^ Dost thou forsake the devil and all his works, the vain pomp, and glory of the world, with all covetous ^ desires of the same, the* carnal desires of the flesh, so that thou wilt not follow, nor be led by them ? Answer. I forsake them all. Minister^ Dost thou believe in God the Father Almighty maker of heaven and earth? And in Jesus Christ his only begotten Son our Lord, and that he was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the virgin Mary : that he suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified dead and burled, that he went down into hell, and also did rise again the third day : that he ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Almighty, and from thence shall come again at the end of the world, to judge the quick and the dead? And dost thou beheve in the Holy Ghost, the holy Catholic Church, the Communion of saints, the remission of [} lo78, the 3Iimst€rr\ [* Grafton omits, following.] [^ Grafton, al the couetous.j [■* Grafton, and the.] [* Grafton, The Minister.] 1559.] PUBLIC BAPTISM. 203 sins, the resurrection of the flesh, and everlasting Hfe after death ? Answer. All this I stedfastly believe. Minister. Wilt thou be baptized in this faith? Answer. That is my desire. ^ Then shall the Priest^ say. MERCIFUL God, grant that the old Adam in these chil- dren may be so buried, that the nevr man may be raised up in them. Amen. Grant that all carnal affections may die in them, and that all things belonging to the spirit may live and grow in them. Amen. Grant that they may have power and strength to have victory, and to triumph against the devil, the world and the flesh. Amen. Grant that whosoever is here dedicated to thee by our office and ministry, may also be endued with heavenly virtues, and everlastingly rewarded through thy mercy, O blessed Lord God, who dost live and govern all things world with- out end. Amen. Almighty everliving God, -whose most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, for the forgiveness of our sins, did shed out ''^ of his most precious side both water and bould^, and gave commandment to his disciples that they ^should go teach all nations, and baptize them in the name of the Father, the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : Regard, we beseech thee, the suppli- cations of thy congregation, and grant that all thy servants which shall be baptized in this water, may receive the fulness of thy grace, and ever remain in the number of thy faithful and elect children, through Jesus Christ our Lord^. Then the Priest shall take the child in his hands, and ask the name : and naming the child, shall dip it in the water, so it he discreetly and warily done, saying, N. I Baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. [" 1578, the Minister. And so in the next five mstances.] {j Grafton, out his.] P Misprint for, hloud, or blood.] [® Grafton and 1596 add, Amen.] 204 THE MINISTRATION OF [1559. And if the child be weak, it shall suffice to pour water upon it, saying the foresaid woi'ds. ^ N. I Baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. Then the Priest shall make a cross upon the child's forehead, saying. "We receive this child into the congreo-ation of Christ's flock, and do sign him with the sign of the cross, in token that hereafter he shall not be ashamed to confess the faith of Christ crucified, and manfully to fight under his banner against sin, the world, and the devil ; and to continue Christ's faithful soldier and servant unto his lives end. Amen. H Then shall the Priest say, Seeing now, dearly beloved brethren, that these children be regenerate and grafted^ into the body of Christ's congre- gation : let us give thanks unto God for these benefits, and with one accord make our prayers unto Almighty God, that they may lead the rest of their hfe according to tliis be- p'innincr. ^ Then shall he said. Our Fatlicr, which art in heaven. &c. ^ Then shall the Priest say, We yield thee hearty thanks, most merciful Father, that it hath pleased thee to regenerate this infant with thy holy Spirit, to receive him for thine own child by adoption, and to incorporate him into thy holy congregation. And humbly we beseech thee to grant that he being dead unto sin, and living unto righteousness, and being buried with Christ in his death, may crucify the old man, and utterly abolish the whole body of sin, that as he is made partaker of the death of thy Son, so he may be partaker of his resurrection. So that finally, with the residue of thy holy congregation, he may be inheritor of thine everlasting kingdom : through Christ our Lord. Amen. II At the last end, the Priest calling the Godfathers and Godmothers to- gether, shall say this- short exhortation following. FoKASsiucH as these children have promised by you to forsake the devil and all his works, to beheve in God, and to P Grafton, graffid.] [^ 1-378, loUG, this exhortation.] 1559.] PUBLIC BAPTISM. 205 serve him : you must remember that it is your parts and duties to see that these infants be taught, so soon as they shall be able to learn, what a solemn vow, promise and profession they have made by you. And that they may know these things the better, ye shall call upon them to hear sermons. And chiefly ye^ shall provide that they may learn the Creed, the Lord's prayer, and the ten Commandments in the Enghsh tongue, and all other things which a Christian man ought to know and beUeve to his soul's health : and that these chil- dren may be virtuously brought up, to lead a godly and* a Christian life, remembering alway^ that Baptism doth repre- sent unto us our profession, which is to follow the example of our Saviour Christ, and to be made like unto him : that as he died and rose again for us, so should we which are baptized die from sin, and rise again unto righteousness : continually mortifying all our evil' and corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in all virtue and godliness of living, M The" Minister shall command that the Children he brought to tlie Bishop to be confirmed of him, so soon as they can say in their vulgar tongue the Articles of the faith, the Lord's prayer, and the X. commandments : and be furtlier instructed in the Catechism set forth for that purpose, accordingly as it is there expressed. P Grafton and 1596, you.] [^ Grafton, and christian.] [^ Grafton and 159G, alwaies.] [" This rabric is not in 1.578. J 206 [1559. OP them that be Bap- tized in private houses, in time of necessity. If The Pastors and Curates shall oft^ admonish the people that they defer not the Baptism of infants any longer than the Sunday, or other holy day next after the child be born, unless upon a great and reasonable cause declared to the Curate, and by him approved. And also they shall warn them, that Avithout great cause and necessity, they baptize not children at home in their houses. And when great need shall compel them so to do, that then they minister it^ on this fashion. First, let them that be present call upon God for his grace and say the Lord's prayer, if the time will suffer. And then one of them shall name the child, and dip him in the water, or pour water upon him, saying these words : N. I Baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. And let them not doubt, but that the child so Baptized, is lawfully and sufficiently Baptized, and ought not to be baptized agam in the Church. But yet nevertheless, if the child, which is after this sort Baptized, do afterward live : it is expedient that he be brought into the church, to the intent the priest may examine and try, whether the chUd be lawfully baptized or no. And if those that bring any child to the church do answer that he is ah-eady baptized, then shall the Priest examine them further. By whom the child was baptized ? Who was present when the child was Baptized ? Whether they called upon God for grace and succour in that necessity ? With what thing, or what matter they did Baptize the child? With what words the child was Baptized ? Whether they think the child to be lawfully and perfectly Baptized ? [• 1578 has not this Service.] [^ 1596, often.'] 17 Grafton omits, it.] 1559.] PRIVATE BAPTISM. 207 II And if the Minister shall prove by the answers of such as brought the child, that all things were done as they ouglit to be : Then shall not he christen the chUd again, but shall receive him as one of the flock of the true Christian people, saying thus. I CERTIFY you, that iu this case ye have done well and according unto due order concerning the baptizing of this child, which being born in original sin and in the wrath of God, is now, by the laver of regeneration in Baptism, received into the number of the children of God, and heirs of ever- lasting life : for our Lord Jesus Christ doth not deny his grace and mercy unto such infants, but most lovingly doth call them unto him, as the holy gospel doth witness to our comfort on this wise. At a certain time they brought children unto Christ, that he should touch them, and his disciples rebuked those that brought them. But when Jesus saw it, he was displeased, and said unto them : Suffer httle children to come unto me, and forbid them not, for to such belongeth the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you, whosoever doth not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. And when he had taken them up in his arms, he put his hands upon them and blessed them. t After the Gospel is read, the minister shall make this" brief exhorta- tion upon the words of the Gospel. Friends, you"^ hear in this Gospel the words of our Saviour Christ, that he commanded the Children to be brouo-ht unto him : how he blamed those that would have kept them from him : how he exhorted all men to follow their innocency. Ye perceive how by his outward gesture and^ deed he de- clared his good will toward them. For he embraced them in his arms, he laid his hands upon them, and blessed them : doubt ye^ not therefore, but earnestly beheve, that he hath likewise favourably received this present infant, that he hath embraced him with the arms of his mercy, that he hath given unto him the blessing of eternal life, and made him partaker of his everlasting kingdom. Wherefore we being [* Grafton, The Gospell.] [^ Grafton, Markc x.] [** Grafton and 1596, this exhortacion.] [^ Grafton, ye.] [» Grafton, in dede.] [^ Grafton, you.] 208 THE MINISTRATION OF [1559. thus persuaded of the good will of our heavenly Father, de- clared by his Son Jesus Christ, towards this infant : Let us faithfully and devoutly give thanks unto him, and say the prayer which the Lord himself taught, and in declaration of our faith let us recite the articles contained in our Creed. H Here the Minister with the Godfathers and Godmothers shall say. H Our Father which art in heaven. &c. If Then shall the Priest ^ demand the name of the child, which being by the Godfathers and Godmothers pronounced, the Minister shall say. Dost thou in the name of this child forsake the Devil, and all his works, the vain pomp and glory of the world, with all the covetous desires of the same, the carnal desires of the flesh, and not to follow and be led by them ? Answer. I forsake them all. Minister'^. Dost thou in the name of this child profess this faith, to beheve in God the Father almighty, maker of heaven and earth ? And in .Jesus Christ his only begotten Son our Lord: and that he was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the virgin Mary : that he suffered imder Poncius^ Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried : that he went down into hell, and also did rise again the third day : that he ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of God the Father almighty : and from thence he shall come agam at the end of the world to judge the quick and the dead ? And do you in his name believe in the Holy Ghost. The holy Cathohc Church. The communion of saints. The re- mission of sins. Resurrection*, and everlasting hfe after death ? Answer. All this I stedfastly beheve. Let us pray. Almighty and everlasting God heavenly Father, we give thee humble thanks, for that thou hast vouchsafed ^ to call us to the knowledge of thy grace and faith in thee : increase this knowledge, and confirm this faith in us evermore : Give thy holy Spirit to this infant, that he being born again, and being made heir of everlasting salvation, through our Lord [1 Grafton, the Priest shal.] [^ Grafton, The Minister.] p Grafton, Ponce.] V Grafton adds, of the fleshe.] p Grafton, vouchedsafcd.] 1559.] PRIVATE BAPTISM. 209 Jesus Christ, may continue thy servant, and attain thy pro- mise, through the same our Lord Jesus Christ thy Son : who hveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of the same holy Spirit everlastingly^. Amen. Then shall the Minister make this exhortation, to the Godfathers and Godmothers. Forasmuch as this child hath promised by you to for- sake the Devil and all his works, to believe in God, and to serve him : you must remember that it is your part and duty to see that this infant be taught so soon as he shall be able to learn, what a solemn vow, promise, and profession he hath made by you. And that he may know these things the better, ye shall call upon him to hear sermons : and chiefly ye shall provide that he may learn the Creed, the Lord's prayer, and the ten Commandments in the English tongue, and all other things, which a Christian man ought to know and beheve to his soul's health : and that this child may be virtuously brought up to lead a godly and a christian life : Kemembering alway that baptism doth represent unto us our profession, which is to follow the example of our Saviour Christ, and be made hke unto him : that as he died and rose again for us ; so should we which are baptized, die from sin, and rise again unto righteousness, continually mortifying all our evil and corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in all virtue, and godliness of living ''. H And so forth as in Public Baptism. H But if they which bring the infants to the Church, do make an un- certain answer to the Priest's questions, and say that they cannot tell what they thought, did, or said, in that great fear and trouble of mind (as oftentimes it chanceth) then let the Priest Baptize him in form above written, concerning Public Baptism, saving that at the dipping of the Child in the Font he shall use this form of words. If thou be not baptized already. N. I baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the holy Ghost, Amen. P Grafton, euerlasting.] [^ Grafton, lining, &c. : consequently, he omits the next three words.] 14 [liturg. qu. eliz.] 210 [1559. •[Confirmation', wherein is contained a Catechism for Children. To the end that Confirmation may be ministered to the more edifying of such as shall receive it (according unto S, Paul's doctrine, who teacheth that aU things should be done in the Church to the edification of the same) it is thought good that none hereafter shall be confirmed, but such as can say in their mother tongue the articles of the faith, the Lord's prayer, and the ten commandments : and can also answer to such questions of this short Catechism, as the Bishop (or such as he shall ap- point) shall by his discretion appose them in: and this order is most convenient to be observed for divers considerations. First, because that when children come to the years of discretion, and have learned what their godfathers and godmothers promised for them in Baptism, they may then themselves with their o\vn mouth, and with their own consent, openly before the church, ratify and confirm the same: and also promise that, by the grace of God, they will^ evermore endeavour themselves faithfully to observe and keep such things, as they by their OA\ai mouth and confession have assented mito. Secondly, forasmuch as Confirmation is ministered to them that be Baptized, that by imposition of hands and prayer they may receive strength, and defence against all temptations to sin, and the assaults of the world, and the Devil : it is most meet to be ministered when children come to that age, that partly by the frailty of their OAvn flesh, partly by the assaults of the world and the Devil, they begin to be in danger to fall into sundiy kLads of sin. Thirdly, for that it is agreeable with the usage of the Church in times past, whereby it was ordained that Confirmation should be minis- tered to them that were of perfect age, that they, being instructed in Clii-ist's religion, should openly profess their own faith, and promise to be obedient unto the will of God. And that no man shall think that any detriment shall come to children by deferring of their Confinnation, he shall know for truth that it is certain by God's word, that children, being baptized, have aU things necessary for their salvation, and be undoubtedly saved. [} 157b omits this whole page.] P Grafton, shall.] 1559.] THE CATECHISM. 211 A Catechism, that is to say, an instruction to be learned of every child before he be^ brought to be Confirmed of the Bishop. Question. What is your name ? Answer. N. or 31. Question. Who gave you this name ? Answer. My Godfathers and Godmothers in my Bap- tism, Avherein I was made a member of Christ, the child of God, and an inheritor of the kingdom of heaven. Question. What did your Godfathers and Godmothers then for you ? Answer. They did promise and vow three things in my name. First, that I should forsake the devil and all his ■works and pomps, the vanities of the wicked world, and all the sinful lusts of the flesh. Secondly, that I should believe all the articles of the Christian faith. And thirdly, that I should keep God's holy will and commandments, and walk in the same all the days of my life. Question. Dost thou not think that thou art bound to believe and to do as they have promised for thee ? Answer. Yes, verily. And by God's help so I will. And I heartily thank our heavenly Father, that he hath^ called me to this state of salvation, through Jesus Christ our Saviour. And I pray God to give me his grace, that I may continue in the same unto my lives end. Question. Rehearse the articles of thy belief. Answer. I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and^ of earth. And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord. Which was conceived of "^ the Holy Ghost, born of the virgin Mary. Suffered under Ponce Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried, he descended into hell. The third day he rose again from the dead. He ascended into heaven, and sitteth at'^ the right hand of God the Father Almighty. From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghost. The holy Catholic Church. [^ 1578, be confirmed, or admitted to receuue the holy Commun'wnr\ [* Grafton, hath he that.] ['^ 1596, and earth.] [« 1506, by.] Q 1596, on.] 14—2 212 THE CATECHISM. [1559, The communion of Saints. The forgiveness of sins. The resurrection of the body. And the hfe everlasting. Amen, Question, What dost thou chiefly learn in these articles of thy behef? Answer. First, I learn to beheve in God the Father, who hath made me and all the world. Secondly, in God the Son, who hath redeemed me and all mankind. Thirdly, in God the Holy Ghost, who sanctifieth me and all the elect people of God, Question. You said that your Godfathers and God- mothers did promise for you, that you should keep God's commandments. Tell me how many there be? Answer, Ten, Question, Which be they ? Answer, The same which God spake in the ,xx. Chapter of Exodus^ saying : I am the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. I. Thou shalt have none other Gods but me. II. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, nor in the water under the earth : thou shalt not bow down to them nor worship them. For I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, and visit the sins of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me, and shew mercy unto thousands in them that love me, and keep my commandments. III. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. IV. Remember that^ thou keep holy the Sabboth day. Six days shalt thou labour and do all that thou hast to do : but the seventh day is the Sabboth of the Lord thy God. In it thou shalt do no manner of work, thou, and thy son and thy daughter, thy manservant, and thy maidservant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within thy gates : for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day. Wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it. [' Grafton omits, that.] 1559.] THE CATECHISM. 213 V. Honour thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long in the land which the Lord thy God givcth thee. VT. Thou shalt do no murder. VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery. VIII. Thou shalt not steal. IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neigh- bour. X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his. Question. What dost thou chiefly learn by these com- mandments ? Answer. I learn two things. My duty towards God, and my duty towards my neighbour. Question. What is thy duty towards God ? Answer. My duty towards God is, to believe in him, to fear him, and to love him with all my heart, with all my mind, with all my soul, and with all my strength. To worship him. To give him thanks. To put my whole trust in him. To call upon him. To honour his holy name and his word, and to serve him truly all the days of my life. Question. What is thy duty towards^ thy neighbour ? Answer. My duty towards my neighbour is, to love him as myself. And to do to all men as I would they should do unto me. To love, honour and succour my father and mother. To honour and obey the king^ and his ministers. To submit myself to all my governors, teachers, spiritual Pastors and masters. To order myself lowly and reverently to all my betters. To hurt nobody by word nor deed. To be true and just in all my deahng. To bear no malice nor hatred in my heart. To keep my hands from picking and steahng, and my tongue from evil speaking, lying and slandering. To keep my body in temperance, soberness, and chastity. Not to covet nor desire other men's goods. But learn and labour truly to get mine own living, and to do my duty in that state of life, unto which it shall please God to call me. Question. My good child know this, that thou art not able to do these things of thyself, nor to walk in the com- [^ Grafton, toward.] [^ Both editions of 1559 have this manifest misprint for, queen and her.3 214 THE CATECHISM. [1559. mandments of God, and to serve lilm, without his special grace, which thou must learn at all times to call for by diligent prayer. Let me hear therefore, if thou canst say the Lord's prayer. Answer. Our Father, which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen. Question. What desirest thou of God in this prayer ? Answer. I desire my Lord God our heavenly Father, who is the giver of all goodness, to send his grace unto me and to all people, that we may worship him, serve him, and obey him as we ought to do. And I pray unto God, that he will send us all things that be needful both for our souls and bodies. And that he will be merciful unto us, and forgive us our sins : and that it will please him to save and defend us in all dangers ghostly and bodily : And that he will keep us from all sin and wickedness, and from our ghostly enemy, and from everlasting death. And this^ I trust he will do of his mercy and goodness, through our Lord Jesu^ Christ. And therefore I say. Amen. So be it^. So soon as the children can say in their mother tongue the articles of the faith, the Lord's prayer, and* the .x. Commandments : and also can answer to such questions of this short Catechism, as the Bishop (or such as he shall appoint) shall hy his discretion appose them in : then shall they be brought to the Bishop ly one that shall be his Godfather or Godmother, that every child may have a witness of his confirmation. ^ And the Bishop shall confirm them on this Avise. Confirmation. Our help is in the name of the Lord. Answer. Which hath made both^ heaven and earth. P Grafton, thus.] [' 1596, Jesus.] P 1578 places here the first rubric on p. 21G and part of the second, down to ' appointed for them to learn'. The Confirmation service itself with the other rubrics are omitted.] [f Grafton and 1596 omit, and.] [^ 1596 omits, both.] 1559.] CONFIRMATION. 215 Minister. Blessed is^ the name of the Lord. Answer. Henceforth world without end. Minister. Lord hear our prayer. Answer. And let our cry come to thee. TI Let us pray. Almighty and everliving God, who'^ hast vouchsafed to regenerate these thy servants by water and the Holy Ghost, and hast given unto them forgiveness of all their sins : strengthen them we beseech thee (0 Lord) with the Holy Ghost the com- forter, and daily increase in them thy manifold gifts of grace : the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and ghostly strength, the spirit of knowledge and true god- liness, and fulfil them (0 Lord) with the spirit of thy holy fear. Amen. Then the Bishop shall lay his hand upon every 'child severally, saying, Defend, Lord, this child with thy heavenly grace, that he may continue thine for ever, and daily increase in thy Holy Spirit more and more, until he come unto thy everlast- ing kingdom. Amen. TI Then shall the Bishop say*. Almighty overliving^ God, which makest us both to will and to do those things that be good and acceptable unto thy Majesty : We make our humble supplications unto thee for these children, upon Avhom (after the example of thy holy Apostles) we have laid our hands, to certify them (by this sign) of thy favour, and gracious goodness toward them : let thy fatherly hand, we beseech thee, ever be over them : let thy Holy Spirit ever be with them ; and so lead them in the knowledge and obedience of thy word, that in the end they may obtain the everlasting life, through our Lord Jesus Christ : who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth one God, world without end. Amen. Then the Bishop shall bless the children, thus saying. The blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be upon you, and remain with you for ever» Amen. \y 159fi, be.] [J Grafton, which hast vouchedsafe.] [^ Grafton and 1596 add, Let vs praie.] \^ 1596, and euerliuing.] 216 CONFIRMATION. [1559 H Tlie Curate of every parish, or some other at his appointment, shall diligently upon Sundays and holydays, half an hour before Evensong ^ openly in the Church instruct and examuie so many children of his parish sent unto him, as the time will serve, and as he shall think convenient, in some part of this Catechism. t And all Fathers, and^ Mothers, Masters and Dames, shall cause their children, servants, and prentices (which have not learned their Ca- techism) to come to the Church at the time appointed, and obediently to hear, and be ordered by the Curate, until such time as they have learned all that is here appomted for them to learn. And whensoever the Bishop shall give knowledge for children to be brought afore him to any convenient place, for their confirmation: Then shall the Curate of every parish either bring or send in writing the names of all those children of his Parish, wliich can say the Articles of their faith, the Lord's prayer, and the ten commandments : and also how many of them can answer to the other questions contained in this Catechism. H And there shall none be admitted to the holy Commimion, until such time as he can say the Catechism, and be confirmed. [' Grafton and 1578, Euenyng prayer.] [^ Grafton and 159G have not, and.] 1559.] 217 The Form of Solemnization of Matrimony. II First the banns must be asked three several Sundays or holydays, in the time of service, the people being present after the accustomed manner. f And if the persons that would be married dwell in divers parishes, the banns must be asked in both parishes, and the curate of the one parish shall not solemnize Matrimony betwixt them, without a certificate of the banns being thrice asked from the Curate of the other pai'ish. At the day appointed for solemnization of Matri- mony, the persons to be married shall come into the body of the church with their friends and neighbours. And there the Priest^ shall thus say. Dearly beloved friends, we are gathered together here in the sight of God, and in the face of his congregation, to join together this man and this woman in holy matrimony, which is an honourable estate*, instituted of God in para- dise, in the time of man's innocency : signifying unto us the mystical union, that is betwixt Christ and his church: which holy estate"* Christ adorned and beautified with his presence and first miracle that he wrought in Cana of Ga- lilee, and is commended of Saint Paul to be honourable among all men, and therefore is not to be enterprised, nor taken in hand unadvisedly, lightly or wantonly, to satisfy men's carnal lusts and appetites, like brute beasts that have no understanding ; but reverently, discreetly, advisedly, so- berly, and in the fear of God : duly considering the causes for the which matrimony was ordained. One was, the pro- creation of children, to be brought up in the fear and nurture of the Lord, and praise of God. Secondly, it was ordained for a remedy against sin, and to avoid fornication, that such persons as have not the gift of continency, might marry, and keep themselves undefiled members of Christ's body. Thirdly, for the mutual society, help and comfort, that the one ought to have of the other, both in prosperity and ad- versity : into the which holy estate"* these two persons \J 1578, the Minister.'} [* Grafton, state.] 218 MATRIMONY. [1559. present come now to be joined. Therefore if any man can shew any just cause, why they may not lawfully be joined together, let him now speak : or else hereafter for ever hold his peace. And also speaking to the persons that shall be married, he shall say. I REQUIRE and charge you (as you will answer at the dreadful day of judgment, when the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed) that if either of you do know any impediment why ye may not be lawfully joined together in Matrimony, that ye confess it. For be ye well assured, that so many as be coupled together otherwise than God''s word doth allow, are not joined together by God, neither is their Matrimony lawful. At which day of marriage, if any man do allege and declare any im- pediment why they may not be coupled together in Matrimony by God's law or the laws of this Realm : and will be bound, and suf- ficient sureties with him, to the parties, or else put in a caution to the full value of such charges as the persons to be married doth' sus- tain to prove his allegation : then the solemnization must be deferred unto such time as the truth be tried. If no impediment be alleged, then shall the Curate say unto the man, iV. Wilt thou have this woman to thy wedded wife, to live together after God's ordinance in the holy estate of Matrimony? Wilt thou love her, comfort her, honour and keep her, in sickness, and in health? And forsaking all other, keep thee only to her, so long as you both shall live ? The man shall answer, I will. Then shall the Priest^ say to the woman, N. Wilt thou have this man to thy wedded husband, to live together after God's ordinance in the holy estate of Matrimony ? Wilt thou obey him and serve him, love, honour, and keep him, in sickness and in health, and forsaking all other, keep thee only unto^ him, so long as you both shall live? The woman shall answer, I will. Then shall the Minister say, Who giveth this woman to be married unto this man ? [} Grafton and L596, do.] ["^ 1-57B, the Minister.'] [^ Grafton, to.] 1559.] MATRIMONY. 219 And the Minister receiving the woman at her father or friend's hands, shall cause the man to take the Avoman by the right hand, and so either to give their troth to other. The man first saying. I. N. take thee. N. to my wedded wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness, and in health, to love and to cherish, till death us depart, according to God's holy ordinance : and thereto I plight thee my troth. Then shall they loose their hands, and the woman taking again the man by the right hand shall say. I. N. take thee. N. to my wedded husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness, and in health, to love, cherish, and to obey, till death us depart, according to God's holy ordinance : and thereto I give thee my troth. Then shall they again loose their hands, and the man shall give unto the woman a ring, laying the same upon the book with the accustomed duty to the priest* and Clerk. And the Priest taking the ring, shall deliver it unto the man, to put it upon the fourth finger of the wo- man's left hand. And the man taught by the priest shall say. With this ring I thee wed : with my body I thee wor- ship : and with all my worldly goods I thee endow. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. Then the man leaving the ring upon the fourth finger of the woman's left hand, the Minister shall say^. ETERNAL God, Creator and preserver of all mankind, giver of all spiritual grace, the author of everlasting life : Send thy blessing upon these thy servants, this man and this woman, whom we bless in thy name; that as Isaac and Re- becca lived faithfully together, so these persons may surely perform and keep the vow and covenant betwixt them made, whereof this ring given and received is a token and pledge, and may ever remain in perfect love and peace together, and hve according unto thy laws : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. t Then shall the Priest* join their*^ right hands together, and say. Those whom God hath joined together, let no man put asunder. [^ 1578, the Minister. And so throughout the rubric] [^ Grafton and 1.59fi add. Let us praye.] [^'' L590, their Jirnuls.'] 220 MATRIMONY. [1559. Then shall the Minister speak unto the people. Forasmuch as .N. and .N. have consented together in holy wedlock, and have witnessed the same before God and this company, and thereto have given and pledged their troth, either to other, and have declared the same by giving and receiving of a Eing, and by joining of hands : I pronounce that they be man and wife together. In the name of the Father, and^ of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. And the Minister shall add this blessing. God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Ghost, bless, preserve, and keep you : the Lord mercifully with his favour look upon you, and so fill you with all spiritual benediction and grace, that you may so live together in this life, that in the world to come you may have life everlasting. Amen. Then the Ministers^ or Clerks going to the Lord's table, shall say or sing, this Psalm following. iieatiomnes. Blessed are all thev that fear the Lord, and walk in his Psal.c%.x\w. " ways. For thou shalt eat the labour of thy hands : O well is thee, and happy shalt thou be. Thy wife shall be as the fruitful vine : upon the walls of thy house. Thy children like the oHve branches : round about thy table. Lo, thus shall the man be blessed : that feareth the Lord. The Lord from out of Sion shall bless ^ thee : that thou shalt see Jerusalem in prosperity, all thy life long ; Yea, that thou shalt see thy children's* children : and peace upon Israel. Glory be to the Father. &c. As it was in the. &c. Or ^ else this Psalm following. Dnm QoD be merciful imto us and bless us : and shew us the iiiiserealur. psai. ixvii.6 Y\g\it of his countenance, and be merciful unto us. That thy way may be known upon the earth : thy saving health among all nations. P Grafton and 159G omit, and.] [2 A misprint in both editions of 1559. 1578, 1596, Minister.'} P 1596, so blesse.'J [* Grafton, childres.] [= 1596, Or this Psulmc.'] P Grafton, li. A misprint.] 1559.] MATRIMONY. 221 Let the people praise thee (0 God) : yea let all the people praise thee. let the nations rejoice and be glad : for thou shalt judge the flock '^ righteously, and govern the nations upon the earth. Let the people praise thee (0 God) : let all the people praise thee. Then shall the earth bring forth her increase : and God, even our^ God, shall give us his blessing. God shall bless us, and all the ends of the world shall fear him. Glory be to the Father. &c. As it was in the. &c. If The Psalm ended, and the man and the woman kneeling afore the Lord's table : the priest^ standmg at the table, and turning his face toward them, shall say. Lord have mercy upon us. Answer. Christ have mercy upon us. Minister. Lord have mercy upon us. Our Father which art in heaven. &c. And lead us not into temptation. Answer. But deUver us from evil. Amen. Minister. Lord save thy servant, and thy handmaid. Answer. Which put their trust in thee. Minister. Lord send them help from thy holy place. Answer. And evermore defend them. Minister. Be unto them a tower of strength. Answer. From the face of their enemv. Minister. Lord, hear our prayer. Answer. And let our cry come unto thee. The" Minister. God of Abraham, God of Isaac, God of Jacob, bless these thy servants, and sow the seed of eternal hfe in their minds, that whatsoever in thy holy word they shall pro- fitably learn, they may in deed fulfil the same. Look, O Lord, mercifully upon them from heaven, and bless them. And as thou didst send thy blessing upon Abraham and [J A misprint for, folk.] P 1596, our owne.] [" 1578, the Mbiister.'] [^" 159G, Minister.'] 222 MATRIMONY. [1559. Sara to their great comfort : so vouchsafe to send thy bless- ing upon these thy servants, that they obeying thy will, and alway being in safety under thy protection, may abide in thy love unto their lives end: through Jesu^ Christ our Lord. Amen. t This prayer next following shall be omitted, where the woman is past child birth. O MERCIFUL Lord and heavenly Father, by whose gra- cious gift mankind is increased : we beseech thee assist with thy blessing these two persons, that they may both be fruitful in procreation of children, and also live together so long in godly love and honesty, that they may see their children's ^ children, unto the third and fourth generation, unto thy praise and honour : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. God, which by thy mighty power hast made all things of nought ; which also, after other things set in order, didst appoint that out of man (created after thine own image and simiUtude) woman should take her beginning : and knitting them together, didst teach that it should never be lawful to put asunder those, whom thou by matrimony hadst made one : God which hast consecrated the state of matrimony to such an excellent mystery, that in it is signified and represented the spiritual marriage and unity betwixt Christ and his church : Look mercifully upon these thy servants, that both this man may love his wife, according to thy word (as Christ did love his spouse the Church, who gave himself for it, loving and cherishing it even as his own flesh :) And also that this woman may be loving and amiable to her husband as Rachel, wise as Rebecca, faithful and obedient as Sara, and in all quietness, sobriety, and peace be a follower^ of holy and godly matrons : Lord, bless them both, and grant them to inherit thy everlasting kingdom: through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. II Then shall the Priest* say. Almighty God, which at the beginning did create our first parents Adam and Eve, and did sanctify and join them together in marriage : pour upon you the riches of his grace, [^ 151)0, Jesus.] [- Grafton, childers.] P Grafton, flower.] [* 1578, the Minister.'} 1559.] MATraMONY. 223 sanctify and bless you, that yo may please him both in body and soul, and live together in holy love, unto your lives end. Amen. Then shall begin the Communion, and after the Gospel shall be said a sermon, wherein ordinarily (so oft as there is any marriage) the office of a man and wife shall be declared, according to holy scripture : or if there be no sermon, the Minister shall read this that folio weth. All ye which be married, or which intend to take the holy estate of matrimony upon you : hear what holy scripture doth say, as touching the duty of husbands toward their wives, and wives toward their husbands. Saint Paul (in his Epistle to the Ephesians, the fifth Chapter) doth give this commandment to all married men. Ye husbands love your wives, even as Christ loved the church, and hath given himself for it, to sanctify it purging it in the fountain of water, through thy^ word, that he might make it unto himself a glorious congregation, not having spot or wrinkle, or any such thing, but that it should be holy and blameless. So men are bound to love their own wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his own wife, loveth him- self : for never did any man hate his own flesh, but nourish- eth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord doth the congre- gation : for we are members of his body, of his flesh and of his bones. For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. This mystery is great : but I speak of Christ and of the con- gregation. Nevertheless, let every one of you so love his own wife, even as himself. Likewise the same saint Paul (writing to the Colossians) coi. iu.s speaketh thus to all men that be married. Ye men, love your wives, and be not bitter unto them. Hear also what Saint Peter the apostle of Christ, which i. Pet. m. was himself a married man, saith unto all men that are married. Ye husbands, dwell with your wives according to knowledge : Giving honour unto the wife as unto the weaker Tessel, and as heirs together of the grace of life, so that your prayers be not hindered. [f Grafton and 1590, the.] \_^ Grafton, iiii. The same misi^rint occurs on the next page.] 224 MATRIMONY, [1559. Hitherto ye have heard the duty of the husband toward the wife. Now likewise, ye wives, hear and learn your duty toward your husbands, even as it is plainly set forth m holy scripture. f^ph.v. Saint Paul (in the forenamed Epistle to the Ephesians, fifth chapter 1) teacheth you thus: Ye women, submit your- selves unto your own husbands as unto the Lord : for the husband is the wives head, even as Christ is the head of the Church. And he is also the Saviour of the whole body. Therefore as the church or congregation is subject unto Christ, so likewise let the wives also be in subjection unto their own husbands in all things. And again he saith : Let the wife Col. iii. reverence her husband. And (in his Epistle to the Colossians) Saint Paul giveth you this short lesson. Ye wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as it is convenient in the Lord. i. Pet. iii. Saint Peter also doth instruct you very godly, thus say- ing : Let wives be subject to their own husbands, so that if any obey not the word, they may be won without the word by the conversation of the wives, while they behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear : whose apparel let it not be outward, with braided^ hair and trimming about with gold, either in putting on of gorgeous apparel : but let the hid man which is in the heart, be without all corruption, so that the spirit be mild and quiet, which is a precious thing in the sight of God. For after this manner (in the old time) did the holy women which trusted in God apparel themselves, being subject to their own husbands : as Sara obeyed Abra- ham, calhng him lord ; whose daughters ye are made, doing well, and being not dismayed with any fear. The new man-ied persons (the same day of their marriage) must receive the holy Communion. [' Grafton and 1596 omit these two words.] [^ Grafton, broided.] 1559.] 225 g[ The Order for the ■ Visitation of the Sick. The Priest^ entering into the sick person's house, shall say, Peace be in this house, and to all that dwell in it. \VTien he cometh into the sick man's presence, he shall say, kneeling doA\'n, Remember not Lord our iniquities, nor the iniquities of our forefathers. Spare us good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever. Lord have mercy upon us. Christ have mercy upon us. Lord have mercy upon us. Our Father, which art in heaven. &c. And lead us not into temptation. Answer. But deUver us from evil. Amen. Minister. O Lord, save thy servant. Answer. Which putteth his trust in thee. Minister. Send him help from thy holy place. Answer. And evermore mightily defend him. Minister. Let the enemy have none advantage of him. Answer. Nor the wicked approach to hurt him. Minister. Be unto him, O Lord, a strong tower. Answer. From the face of his enemy. Minister. Lord hear our prayers. Answer. And let our cry come unto thee. The* Minister. Lord look down from heaven, behold, visit and relieve this thy servant. Look upon him with the eyes of thy mercy, o-ive him comfort and sure confidence in thee : Defend him from the danger of the enemy, and keep him m perpetual peace and safety : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. [' 1578, The Minister.'] [* Grafton and 1596, Muiister.] [liturg. qu. ELIZ.J 226 THE VISITATION [1559. Hear us, almighty and most merciful God, and Saviour : Extend thy accustomed goodness to this thy servant, which is grieved with sickness : Visit him, Lord, as thou didst visit Peter's wife's mother, and the captain's servant. So visit and restore unto this sick person his former health (if it be thy will) or else give him grace so to take thy visitation, that after tliis painful life ended, he may dwell with thee in life everlasting. Amen. 7 Then shall the Minister exhort the sick person after this form or other like. Dearly beloved know this : that Almighty God is the Lord of hfe and death, and over all things to them pertaining, as youth, strength, health, age, weakness, and sickness : wherefore, whatsoever your sickness is, know you certainly, that it is God's visitation. And for what cause soever this sickness is sent unto you, whether it be to try your patience for the example of other, and that your faith may be found in the day of the Lord laudable, glorious, and honourable, to the increase of glory and endless felicity ; or else it be sent unto you to correct and amend in you, whatsoever doth offend the eyes of our* heavenly Father : know you certainly, that if you truly re- pent you of your sins, and bear your sickness patiently, trusting in God's mercy for his dear Son Jesus Christ's sake, and render unto him humble thanks for his fatherly visitation, submitting yourself wholly to his will ; it shall turn to your profit, and help you forward in the right way that leadeth unto everlasting hfe. H IP the person visited be very sick, then the Curate may end his exhor- tation in tliis place. H Take therefore in good worth the chastement of the Lord : For whom the Lord loveth, he chastiseth. Yea (as Saint Paul saith) he scourgeth every son which he receiveth : if you endure chastisement, he offereth him self unto you, as unto his own children. What son is he that the father chastiseth not ? If ye be not under correction, (whereof all true children are partakers) then are ye bastards and not children. Therefore, seeing that when our carnal fathers do correct us, we reverently obey them : shall we not now much [' 159G, your.^ [^ Grafton puts this in the margin.] 1559.] OF THE SICK. 227 rather be obedient to our spiritual Father, and so live ? And they for a few days do chastise^ us after their own pleasure, but he doth chastise us for our profit : to the intent he may make us partakers of his holiness. These words, good brother, are God's words, and written in holy Scripture for our com- fort and instruction, that we should patiently, and with thanksgiving, bear our heavenly Father's correction, when soever by any manner of adversity it shall please his gracious goodness to visit us. And there should^ be no greater com- fort to Christian persons, than to be made hke unto Christ, by suffering patiently adversities, troubles, and sicknesses. For he him self went not up to joy, but first he suffered pain: he entered not into his glory before he was crucified. So truly our way to eternal joy is to suffer here with Christ, and. our door to enter into eternal life is gladly to die with Christ, that we may rise again from death, and dwell with him in everlasting life. Now therefore, taking your sickness, which is thus profitable for you, patiently, I exhort you, in the name of God, to remember the profession which you made unto God in your Baptism. And forasmuch as after this life there is a count ^ to be given unto the righteous Judge, of whom all must be judged without respect of persons : I re- quire you to examine your self and your state, both toward God and man : so that accusing and condemning yourself for your own faults, you may find mercy at our heavenly Father's hand for Christ's sake, and not be accused and condemned in that fearful judgment. Therefore I shall shortly rehearse the articles of our faith, that ye^ may know whether you do believe, as a Christian man should, or no. 1 Here the minister shall rehearse the articles of the faith, saying thus. Dost thou believe in God the Father Almighty. M And so forth, as it is in Baptism. t Then shall the Minister examine whether he be in charity with all the world : Exhorting him to forgive, from the bottom of his heart, all persons that have offended him : and if he have offended other, to ask them forgiveness : And where he hath done injury or wrong to any man, that he make amends to the uttermost of his power. And if he have not afore disposed his goods, let him then make his will^. P Grafton, chasten.] [^ Grafton, would.] Q5 Grafton, an accompte.] [" 1596, you.] [J 1578, 1596, make his- will, and also declare of his executors. But men, S;c. See the Latin Praver Book.] 15—2 228 THE VISITATION [1559. But men must be oft admonished that they set an order for their temporal goods and lands, when they be in health. And also declare his debts, what he oweth, and what is owing unto him, for discharg- ing of his conscience, and quietness of his executors. ^ These ' words before reheai-sed, may be said before the Minister begin Ms prayer, as he shall see cause. H The Minister may not forget, nor omit to move the sick person, (and that most earnestly) to liberality toward the poor. H Here shall the sick person make a special confession, if he feel his con- science troul>led with any weighty matter. After which confession, the Priest^ shall absolve him after this sort. Our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath left power to his church to absolve all sinners, which truly repent and believe in him, of his great mercy forgive thee thine offences : and by his authority committed to me, I absolve thee from all thy sins, in the name of the Father, and of the Son 3, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. H And then the Priest ^ shall say the Collect following. H Let us pray. MOST merciful God, which, according to the multitude of thy mercies, dost so put away the sins of those which truly repent, that thou rememberest them no more : open thy eye of mercy upon this thy servant, who most earnestly desireth pardon and forgiveness. Renew in him, most loving Father, whatsoever hath been decayed by the fraud and mahce of the devil, or by his own carnal will and frailness : preserve and continue this sick member in the unity of thy^ church : con- sider his contrition, accept his tears, assuage his pain, as shall be seen to thee most expedient for him. And forasmuch as he putteth his full trust only in thy mercy, impute not unto him his former sins, but take him unto^ thy favour : through the merits of thy most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ. Amen. •^l Then the Minister shall say this Psalm. inte,Domi- jy^d t^^ee, Lord, have I put my trust, let me never be lie, speravi. ' tit • i • i psai. xxi.7 put to confusion : but rid me, and deliver me into thy righte- ousness, inchne thine ear unto me, and save me. [} Grafton, who places this direction at the side, commences it thus: — ■ This may bee done before the minister begin his prayers, as, &c.] [2 1578, the Ministerr\ P Grafton, Sonne, ^-c. Amen.] [^ 1578, 159G, the.] [^ Grafton, to.] [« Grafton, In the Lorde.] [^ A misprint for, Ixxi. in both editions of 1559.] 1559.] OF THE SICK. 229 Be thou my strong hold (whercunto I may alway resort :) thou hast promised to help me, lor thou art my house of de- fence, and my castle. Deliver me (0 my God) out of the hand of the ungodly : out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel man. For thou (0 Lord God) art the thing that I long for : thou art my hope, even from my youth. Through thee have I been holden up ever since I was born : thou art he that took me out of my mother's womb, my praise shall alway be of thee. I am become as it were a monster unto many : but my sure trust is in thee. let my mouth be filled with thy praise : that I may sing of thy glory and honour all the day long. Cast me not away in the time of age : forsake me not when my strength faileth me. For mine enemies speak against me, and they that lay wait for my soul, take their counsel together, saying : God hath forsaken him, persecute him, and take him, for there is none to deliver him. Go not far from me, God : my God, haste thee to help me. Let them be confounded and perish, that are against my soul : let them be covered with shame and dishonour that seek to do me evil. As for me, I will patiently abide alway : and will praise thee more and more. My mouth shall daily speak of thy righteousness and salvation : for I know no end thereof. 1 will go forth in the strength of the Lord God : and will make mention of thy righteousness only. Thou (0 God) hast taught me from my youth up until now : therefore I will tell of thy w^ondrous works. Forsake me not (0 God) in mine old age, when I am gray headed : until I have shewed thy strength unto this generation, and thy power to all them that are yet for to come. Thy righteousness (0 God) is very high, and great things are they that thou hast done : God, who is like unto thee? what great troubles and adversities hast thou shewed 230 THE VISITATION OF THE SICK. [1559. me ! and yet didst thou turn and refresh me : yea, and broughtest me from the deep of the earth again. Thou hast brought me to great honour : and comforted me on every side. Therefore will I praise thee and thy faithfulness, (0 God) playing upon an instrument of music : unto thee will I sing upon the harp, thou holy one of Israel. My lips will be fain when I sing unto thee : and so will my soul, whom thou hast delivered. My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness all the day long : for they are confounded and brought unto shame, that seek to do me evil. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the. &c. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. H Adding this. Saviour of the world, save us, which by thy cross and precious blood hast redeemed us, help us, we beseech thee, God. U Then shall the Minister say. The Almighty Lord, which is a most strong tower to all them that put their trust in him, to whom all things in heaven, in earth, and under earthy do bow and obey : be now and evermore thy defence : and make thee know and feel, that there is no other name under heaven given to man, in whom, and through whom, thou mayest receive health and salvation, but only the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. \2 Grafton and 159G, the earth.] 1559.] 231 CThe Commimion of the Sick. Forasmuch as all mortal men be subject to many sudden perils, diseases, and sicknesses, and ever uncertain what time they shall depart out of this life : Therefore, to the intent they may be always in a readiness to die, whensoever it shall please Almighty God to call them, the Curates shall diligently from time to time, but specially in the plague time, exliort their parisliioners to the oft receiving in the church of the holy communion of the body and blood of our Saviour Christ. Wliich if they do, they shall have no cause in their sudden visita- tion to be unquieted for lack of the same : but if the sick person be not able to come to the church, and yet is desirous to receive the communion in his house, then he"^ must give knowledge over night, or else early in the morning, to the Curate, signifying also how many be appointed to communicate with him. And having a convenient place in the sick man's house, where the Curate may reverently minister, and a good numljer to receive the communion with the sick person, with all things necessary for the same, he shall there minister the holy communion *. The Collects*. Almighty everliving God, Maker of mankind, wliich dost correct those whom thou dost love, and chastisest every one whom thou dost receive : we beseech thee to have mercy upon this thy servant visited with thy hand, and to grant that he may take his sickness patiently, and recover his bodily health (if it be thy gracious will), and whenso- ever his soul shall depart from the body, it may be without spot presented unto thee: through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen^ The Epistle. My son, despise not the correction of the Lord, neither Hebr. ii. faint when thou art rebuked of him. For whom the Lord [^ Grafton, yee.] P 1578 omits this rubric] [■' A misprint for. Collect.] U Grafton omits, Amen ; and also, The Epistle.] 232 THE COMMUNION OF THE SICK. [1559. loveth, him he correctcth : yea, and he scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. The Gospel. Verily, verily I say unto you, he that heareth my word, and beheveth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come unto damnation, but he passeth from death unto life. At the time of the distribution of the holy Sacrament, the Priest shall first receive the Communion liimself, and after minister unto them that be appointed to communicate with the sick. But if any man, either by reason of extremity of sickness, or for lack of warning m due time to the Curate, or for lack of company to receive with him, or by any other just impediment, do not receive the Sa- crament of Christ's body and blood : then the Curate shall instruct him, that if he do truly repent him of his suis, and stedfastly beUeve that Jesus Christ hath suffered death upon the cross for him, and shed his blood for his redemption, earnestly remembering the bene- fits he hath thereby, and givmg liim hearty thanks therefore, he doth eat and drink the body and blood of our Saviour Christ profitably to his soul's health, although he do not receive the Sacrament with his mouth. H 'When^ the sick person is visited, and receiveth the holy commimion all at one time, then the priest ^ for more expedition, shall cut off the form of the visitation at the Psalm, In thee, O Lord, have I put my trust, and go straight to the communion. II In the time of plague, sweat, or such other like contagious times of sicknesses or diseases, when none of the parish^ or neighbours can be gotten to communicate with the sick in their houses, for fear of the infection, upon special request of the diseased, the Minister may alonely communicate with him. [' ] 578 has only this rubric. J [^ 1578, the Minister.'] [^ Grafton, Paroche.] 1559.] 233 The Order for the Burial of the Dead. The priest* meeting the corpse at the church stile, shall say: Or else the priests® and clerks shall sing, and so go either unto the church, or towards the grave. I AM the resurrection and the hfe (saith the Lord) : he John xi. that beheveth in me, yea, though he were dead, yet shall he hve. And whosoever liveth and believeth in me, shall not die for ever. I KNOW that my Redeemer liveth, and that I shall rise Job xix. out of the earth in the last day, and shall be covered again with my skin, and shall see God in my flesh : yea, and I my self shall behold him, not with other, but with these" same eyes. We brought nothing into this world, neither may we ». Tim. vi. carry any thing out of this world. The Lord giveth, and job l the Lord taketh away. Even as it hath pleased the Lord, so cometh things to pass : blessed bo the name of the Lord. "W^hen they come at'' the grave, whiles the corpse is made ready to be laid into the earth, the* priest shall say, or the priest** and clerks shall sing. Man that is born of a Avoman hath but a short time to Job xi.s live, and is full of misery : he cometh up, and is cut down like a flower ; he flieth as it were a shadow, and never con- tinueth in one stay. In the midst of life we be in death : of ■whom may we seek for succour, but of thee, Lord, which [* 1578, The Minister r\ [J" Misprint in both editions of 1559, and in 1596. 1578, Ministers.'] [« Grafton, the.] [J Grafton and 1596, to.] [^ Grafton, priestes. 1578, Ministers. A misprint.] p Grafton, Job ix. 1596, Job 14. The last reference is the right.] 234 AT THE BURIAL [1559. for our sins justly are displeased ? Yet, Lord God most holy, Lord most mighty, O holy and most merciful Saviour, dehver us not into the hitter pains of eternal death. Thou knowest, Lord, the secrets of our hearts, shut not up thy merciful eyes to our prayers : But spare us. Lord most holy, O God most mighty, O holy and merciful Saviour, thou most worthy judge eternal, suffer us not at our last hour for any pains of death to fall from thee. Then while the earth shall be cast upon the body by some standing by, the priest ^ shall say. Forasmuch as it hath pleased almighty God of his great mercy to take unto himself the soul of our dear brother here departed : we therefore commit his body to the ground, earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust, in sure and certain hope of resurrection to eternal life, through our Lord Jesus Christ : who shall change our vile body that it may be like to his glorious body, according to the mighty working, whereby he is able to subdue all things to himself Then shall be said, or sung, I HEARD a voice from heaven saying unto me : Write from henceforth blessed are the dead which die in the Lord. Even so saith the Spirit, that they rest from their labours. Then shall follow this lesson, taken out of the .xv. Chapter to the Corinthians, the first Epistle. Christ is risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits of them that slept^. For by a man came death, and by a man came the resurrec- tion of the dead. For as by Adam all die, even so by Christ shall aU be made alive : but every man in his own order. The first is Christ, then they that are Christ's at his coming. Then cometh the end, when he hath delivered up the kingdom to God the Father, when he hath put down all rule and all authority and power. For he must reign till he have put alP his enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shaU be destroyed, is death. For he hath put all thmgs under his feet. But when he saith, all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. When all things are subdued unto him, then shall the Son also him self be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. Else what do they which are Baptized over the dead, if the dead rise not at all ? Why are tliey then Baptized over them ? yea, and why stand we alway then in jeopardy? By our rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesu our Lord, I die daily. 'J^hat I liave fought with beasts at Ephesus, after the manner [' 1578, the Minister.'] [^ Grafton, slepe.] [* Grafton omits, all.] 1559.] OF THE DEAD. 235 of men, what avantageth it me, if the dead rise not again 1 Let us eat and drink, for to morrow we shall die. Be not ye deceived, evil words corrupt good manners. Awake truly out of sleep, and sin not. For some have not the knowledge of God. I speak this to your shame. But some man vnU. say : How arise the dead ? vdth what body shall they come ? Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened except it die. And what sowest thou? thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare com, as of wheat or some other : but God giveth it a body at his pleasure, to every seed his own body. All flesh is not one manner of flesh : but there is one manner of flesh of men, and other* manner of flesh of beasts, and other* of fishes, another of birds. There are also celestial bodies, and there are bodies terrestrial. But the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. There is one manner glory of the Sun, and another glory of the Moon, and another glory of the stars. For one star diflcreth from another in glory. So is the resun-ection of the dead. It is sown in corniption, it riseth again in incon-uption. It is sown in dishonour, it riseth agam in honour. It is sown in weakness, it riseth again in power. It is sown a natural body, it riseth again a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body, as it is also written : the first man Adam was made a living soul, and the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. Howbeit, that is not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural, and then that which is spiritual. The fii-st man is of the earth, earthy. The second man is the Lord from heaven, heavenly. As is the earthy, such are they that be earthy. And as is the heavenly, such are they that are heavenly. And as we have borne the Image of the earthy, so shall we bear the Image of the heaven- ly. This say I, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the king- dom of God, neither doth corruption inherit uncorruption ^ Behold, I shew you a mystery. We shall not all sleep : but we shall all be changed, and that in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye by the last trump. For the trump shall blow, and the dead shall rise in- corruptible, and we shaU be changed. For this corraptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. When this corruptible hath put on incorraption, and this mortal hath put on im- niortality : then shall be brought to pass the saying that is vsrritten. Death is swallowed up in victory. Death, where is thy sting ? Hell, where is thy victory ? The sting of death is sin, and the strength of sin is the law. But thanks be unto God, which hath given us victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, my dear brethren, be ye stedfast and unmovable, always rich in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know how that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. The Lesson ended, the Priest" shall say. Lord, have mercy upon us. Christ, have mercy upon us. [* Grafton, another,] [^ Grafton, mcorruption.] [" ir>78, the Minister.'] 236 AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD. [1559. Lord, have mercy upon us. H Our Father which art in heaven. &c. And lead us not into temptation. Answer. But dehvcr us from evil. Amen. The Priest'. Almighty God, with whom do Hve the spirits of them that depart hence in the Lord, and in whom the souls of them that be elected, after they be delivered from the burden of the flesh, be in joy and felicity : We give thee hearty thanks, for that it hath pleased thee to dehver this .N. our brother, out of the miseries of this sinful world : beseeching thee, that it may please thee of thy gracious goodness, shortly to accomphsh the number of thine elect, and to haste thy kino-dom, that we with this our brother, and all other departed in the true faith of thy holy name, may have our perfect consummation and bliss, both in body and soul, in thy eternal and everlasting glory. Amen. IT The Collect. O MERCIFUL God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who is the resurrection and the life, in whom whosoever be- lieveth shall live, though he die, and whosoever Hveth, and beheveth in him, shall not die eternally : who also taught us (by his holy apostle Paul) not to be sorry, as men without hope, for them that sleep in him : We meekly beseech thee (0 Father) to raise us from the death of sin unto the life of righteousness, that, when we shall depart this life, we may rest in him, as our hope is this our brother doth : and that at the general resurrection in the last day, we may be found acceptable in thy sight, and receive that blessing which thy wellbeloved Son shall then pronounce to all that love and fear thee, saying, Come ye blessed children of my Father, re- ceive the kingdom prepared for you from the beginning of the world. Grant this, we beseech thee, merciful Father, through Jesus Christ, our mediator and redeemer. Amen. [' 1570, Similiter.'] 1559.] 237 ^The^ thanks giving of women after child birth, commonly called the Churchina: of Women. The woman shall come into the church, and there shall kneel down in some convenient place, nigh unto the place where the table standeth, and the priest standing by her shall say these words, or such like as the case shall require. Forasmuch as it hath pleased almighty^ God of his goodness to give you safe dehverance, and hath preserved you in the great danger of chiklbirth : ye shall therefore give hearty thanks unto God and pray. ^ Then shall the priest say this Psalm. I have lifted"* up mine eyes unto the hills : from whence Cometh my help. My help cometh even from the Lord : Avhich hath made heaven and earth. He will not suffer thy foot to be moved : and he that keepeth thee Avill not sleep. Behold, he that keepeth Israel : shall neither slumber nor sleep. The Lord him self is thy keeper : the Lord is thy defence upon thy right hand. So that the sun shall not burn thee by day : neither^ the moon by night. The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil : yea, it is even he that shall keep thy soul. The Lord shall preserve thy going out, and thy coming in : from this time forth for evermore. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to. &c. As it VFas in the beginning, is now, and ever. &c. Lord, have mercy upon us. Christ, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. [2 1578 omits this Service.] [^ Grafton, the almyghtye.] I* Grafton, lyfte.] I' 159G, nor.] 238 THE CHURCHING OF WOMEN. [1550. ^ Our Father which. &c. And lead us not into temptation. Answer. But deHver us from evil. Amen. Priest. Lord, save this woman thy servant. Answer. Which putteth her trust in thee. Priest. Be thou to her a strong tower. Answer. From the face of her enemy. Priest. Lord, hear our prayer. Answer. And let my^ cry come unto thee. Priest. Let us pray. O Almighty God, which hast delivered this woman thy servant from the great pain and peril of child birth : Grant we beseech thee (most merciful Father) that she, through thy help, may both faithfully live and walk in her vocation, according to thy will, in this life present ; and also may b,e partaker of everlasting glory in the life to come : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The woman that cometh to give her thanks, must offer accustomed offerings : and if there be a Communion, it is convenient that she receive the holy Communion. L^ Grafton and 1596, our.] 1559.] 239 A Comminatlon against sinners, with certain prayers, to be used divers^ times in the year. II After Morning prayer, the people being called together by the ringing of a bell, and assembled in the Church, the English Litany shall be said, after the accustomed manner : which ended, the Priest'^ shall go into the pulpit and say thus. Brethren, in the primitive church there was a godly discipHne, that, at the beginning of Lent, such persons as were notorious sinners, were put to open penance, and punished in this world, that their souls might be saved in the day of the Lord ; and that others^ admonished by their example might be more afraid to offend. In the stead whereof, until the said discipline may be restored again (which thing is much to be wished) it is thought good, that at this time (in your presence) should be read the general sentences of God's cursing against impenitent sinners, gathered out of the .xxvii. Chapter of Deuteronomy, and other places of scripture ; and that ye should answer to every sentence. Amen. To the intent that you, being admonished of the great indignation of God against sinners, may the rather be called to earnest and true repentance, and may walk more warily in these danger- ous days, fleeing^ from such vices, for the which ye affirm with your own mouths the curse of God to be due. [^ Though these ' times' have not been fixed by any precise rule of our church, archbishop Grindal (Remains, p. 158.) inquired, in 1576, of the churchwardens, whether, throughout the province of Canterbury, the Commination service was read ' three times at least in the year, that is to say, for order sake, yearly upon one of the three Sundays next before Easter, for the first time ; upon one of the two Sundays next before the feast of Pentecost for the second time ; and for the third time, upon one of the two Sundays next before the feast of the birth of our Lord, over and besides the accustomed reading thereof upon the fii-st day of Lent.'3 [* 1578, the 3Iinister.'] [■* 1596, other.] £' Grafton, flieng."] 240 A COMMINATION. [1559. Cursed is the man that maketh any carved or molten Image, an abomination to the Lord, the work of the hands of the craftsman, and putteth it in a secret place to worship it. And the people shall answer and say. Amen. Minister. Cursed is he that curseth his father and ^ mother. Answer. Amen. Minister. Cursed is he that removeth away the mark of his neighbour's land. Answer. Amen. Minister. Cursed is he that maketh the Wind to go out of his way. Answer. Amen. Minister. Cursed is he that letteth in judgment the right of the stranger, of them that be fatherless, and of widows. Answer. Amen. Minister. Cursed is he that smiteth his neighbour secretly. Answer. Amen. Minister. Cursed is he that lieth with his neighbour's wife. Answer. Amen. Minister. Cursed is he that taketh reward to slay the soul of innocent blood. Answer. Amen. Minister. Curseth is he that putteth his trust in man, and taketh man for his defence ; and in his heart goeth from the Lord. Answer. Amen. Minister. Cursed are the unmerciful, the fornicators, and adulterers, and the covetous persons, the worshippers of images, slanderers, drunkards, and extortioners. Answer. Amen. The Minister^. Psa. cxviii.3 Now seciug that all they be accursed (as the Prophet David beareth witness) which do err and go astray from the commandments of God : let us (remembering the dreadful judgment hanging over our heads, and being always* at \} Grafton, or.] [° Grafton and 1596, Minister.] [^ This reference is according to ' the common Latin translation', which ought not to have been the case. See p. 39. The same thing occurs on the next page.] [■* Grafton, alway.] 1559.] A COMMINATION. 241 hand) return unto our Lord God, with all contrition and meekness of heart, bewailing and lamenting our sinful life, knowledging and confessing our oifences, and seeking to bring forth worthy fruits of penance. For now is the axe put unto Math. ni. the root of the trees, so that every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down and cast into the fire. It is Hebre. x. a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the hving God : he shall pour down rain upon the sinners, snares, fire, and brim- Psaim x. stone, storm and tempest : this shall be their portion to drink. For lo, the Lord is comen out of his place, to visit the wicked- Esa. xxvi. ness of such as dwell upon the earth. But who may abide Maia. wi. the day of his coming ? who shall be able to endure when he appeareth ? His fan is in his hand, and he will purge his Math. m. floor, and gather his wheat into the barn : but he will burn the chaff with unquenchable fire. The day of the Lord i. ihes. v. Cometh as a thief upon the night ; and when men shall say peace, and all things are safe, then shall suddenly destruction come upon them, as sorrow cometh upon a woman travailing Avith child, and they shall not escape : then shall appear the Roma. n. wrath of God in the day of vengeance, which obstinate sinners, through the stubbornness of their heart, have heaped unto them self, which despised the goodness, patience, and long sufferance of God, when he called them continually to repentance. Then shall they call upon me, saith the Lord, but I will not hear : they shall seek me early, but they shall prov. i. not find me; and that, because they hated knowledge, and received not the fear of the Lord, but abhorred my counsel, and despised my correction : then shall it be too late to knock, when the door shall be shut, and too late to cry for mercy, when it is the time of justice. terrible voice of most just judgment, which shall be pronounced upon them, when it shall be said unto them : Go, ye cursed, into the fire everlast- Mat.xxv. ing, which is prepared for the devil and his angels. There- n. cor. vi. fore, brethren, take we heed betime^, while the day of salvation lasteth, for the night cometh when none can work : but let John ix. us, while we have the light, believe in the hght, and walk as the children of the light, that we be not cast into the utter darkness, where is weeping and gnashing of teeth. Let us Mat. xxv. not abuse the goodness of God, which calleth us mercifully to [^ Grafton, bytime.]} r -1 16 [LITURG. QU. ELIZ,] 242 A COMMINATION. [1559. Ezecbiel xxviii.3 i. John, ii.3 Esai. liii. Math. xi. amendment, and of his endless pity promiseth^ us forgive- ness of that which is past, if (with a whole mind and true heart) we return unto him : for though our sins be red as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow : and though they be like purple, yet shall they be as white as wool. Turn you clean (saith the Lord) from all your wickedness, and your sin shall not be your destruction. Cast away from you all your ungodliness that ye have done, make you new hearts, and a new spirit : wherefore will ye die, O ye house of Israel? Seeing that I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth (saith the Lord God.) Turn you then and you shall live. Although we have sinned, yet have we an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous : and he it is that obtaineth grace for our sins ; for he was wounded for our offences, and smitten for our wickedness. Let us therefore return unto him, who is the merciful receiver of all true penitent sinners : assuring our self that he is ready to receive us, and most willing to pardon us, if we come to him with faithful repentance : if we will submit our selves unto him, and from henceforth walk in his ways ; if we will take his easy yoke and hght burden upon us, to follow him, in'lowhness, patience, and charity, and be ordered by the governance of his Holy Spuut, seeking always his glory, and serving him duly in our vocation with thanks giving. This if we do, Christ will deliver us from the curse of the law, and from the extreme malediction, which light upon them that shall be set on the left hand : Math. XXV.4 and he will set us on his right hand, and give us the blessed benediction of his Father, commanding us to take possession of his glorious kingdom ; unto the which he vouchsafe to bring us all, for his infinite mercy. Amen^. Then shall they all kneel upon then- knees : and the Priests^ and Clerks kneeling (where they are accustomed to say the Litany,) shall say this Psalm. Miserercmci. Have morcy upou mo (0 God) after thy great good- ness : according to the multitude of thy mercies, do away mine offences. {} Grafton, promised.] [^ Misprint for, xviii.] [^ Grafton has not this reference, and puts i for liii in the next.] [' Grafton, xiii.] [^ Not in Grafton.] [" A misprint in both editions of 1559. 1578, the Minister. 1596^ the I'rietit.'] Psal. li. 1559.] A COMMINATION. 243 Wash me throughly from my wickedness : and cleanse me from my sin. For I knowledge'^ my faults : and my sin is ever be- fore me. Against thee only have I sinned, and done this evil in thy sight : that thou mightest be justified in thy saying, and clear when thou art judged. Behold, I was shapen in wickedness: and in sin hath my mother conceived me. But lo, thou requirest truth in^ inward parts : and shalt make me to understand wisdom secretly. Thou shalt purge me with Isope, and I shall be clean : thou shalt wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. Thou shalt make me hear of joy and gladness : that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice. Turn thy face from my sins : and put out all my misdeeds. Make me a clean heart (0 God) : and renew a right spirit within me. Cast me not away from thy presence : and take not thy Holy Spirit from me. give me the comfort of thy help again : and stablish me with thy free spirit. Then shall I teach thy ways unto the wicked : and sinners shall be converted unto thee. Dehver me from bloodguiltiness (0 God) thou that art the God of my health : and my tongue shall sing of thy righteousness. Thou shalt open my lips (0 Lord :) my mouth shall show thy praise. For thou desirest no sacrifice, else would I give it thee : but thou dehghtest not in burnt ofi"ering. The sacrifice of God is a troubled spirit : a broken and a contrite heart (0 God) shalt thou not despise. be favourable and gracious unto Sion : build thou the walls of Hierusalem. Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifice of righte- ousness, with the burnt offerings and oblations : then shall they offer young bullocks upon thine altar. 17 Grafton, acknowledge.] [* 159G, in the inward.] IG — 2 244 A COMMINATION. [1559. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son. &c. As it was in the beo-innins;, and is now. &c. Amen. Lord, have mercy upon us, Christ, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. H Our Father, which art in heaven. &c. And lead us not into temptation. Answer. But deliver us from evil. Amen. Minister. O Lord, save thy servants. Answer. Which put their trust in thee. Minister. Send unto them help from above. Answer. And evermore mightily defend them. Minister. Help us, God our Saviour. Answer. And for the glory of thy name's sake deliver us ; be merciful unto us sinners, for thy name's sake. Minister'. Lord, hear my prayers. Answer. And let my cry come unto thee. Let us pray. Lord, we beseech thee, mercifully hear our prayers, and spare all those which confess their sins to thee : that they (whose consciences by sin are accused) by thy merciful pardon may be absolved : Through Christ our Lord. Amen. MOST mighty God and merciful Father, which hast compassion of all men, and hatest nothing that thou hast made : which wouldest not the death of a sinner, but that he should rather turn from sin, and be saved : mercifully forgive us our trespasses, receive^ and comfort us, which be grieved and wearied with the burden of our sin. Thy property is to liave mercy, to thee only it appertaineth to forgive sins : spare us therefore, good Lord, spare thy people whom thou hast redeemed. Enter not into judgment with thy servants, which be vile earth, and miserable sinners: but so turn thy^ ire from us, which meekly knowledge our vileness, and truly repent us of our faults ; so make haste to help us in this world, that we may ever live with thee in the world to come : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. [^ Grafton and 1596, The INIinister. O Lorde heare our praiers. They have also ' our' in the next suffrage. See p. 238.] |_^ Grafton omits^ receive.]] P Grafton and loOO, tlijnie.] 1559.] A COMMINATION. 245 If Then shall the people say this that follovveth, after the Mmistcr. Turn thou us, good Lord, and so shall we be turned : be favourable (0 Lord) be favourable to thy people, which turn to thee in weeping, fasting, and praying ; for thou art a merciful God, full of compassion, longsuffering, and of a great pity. Thou sparest when we deserve punishment, and in thy wrath thinkest upon mercy. Spare thy people, good Lord, spare them, and let not thy^ heritage be brought to confusion : hear us (0 Lord) for thy mercy is great, and after the multitude of thy mercies look upon us^. P 159(5, thine.3 []^ Later impressions of the Prayer Book by Jugge and Cawode have on the reverse of the last leaf : This l)oke of praiers is to be solde as foloweth, and not aboue. In Queers vnbounde. ii. s. iiii. d. In parchement bounde. iii. s. In Paste, or Borde bounde. iii. s. viii. d.] 246 GODLY PRAYERS^ ^ Certain godly prayers to be used for sundry purposes. A general confession of sins, to be said everj'^ morning-. O Almighty God, our heavenly Father, I confess and knowledge, that I am a miserable and a wretched sinner, and have manifold ways most grievously transgressed thy most godly commandments, through wicked thoughts, ungodly lusts, sinful words and deeds, and in my whole life. In sin am I born and conceived, and there is no goodness in me ; inasmuch as if thou shouldest enter into thy narrow judgment with me, judging me according unto the same, I were never able to suffer or abide it, but must needs perish and be damned for ever : so little help, comfort, or succour is there either in me, or in any other creature. Only this is my comfort (0 heavenly Father), that thou didst not spare thy only dear beloved Son, but didst give him up unto the most bitter, and most vile and slanderous death of the cross for me, that he might so pay the ransom for my sins, satisfy thy judgment, still and pacify thy wrath, reconcile me again unto thee, and purchase me thy grace and favour, and everlasting life. Wherefore, through the merit of his most bitter death and passion, and through his innocent bloodshedding, I beseech thee, O heavenly Father, that thou wilt vouchsafe to be gracious and merciful unto me, to forgive and pardon me all my sins, to lighten my heart with thy holy Spirit, to renew, confirm, and strengthen me with a right and a perfect faith, and to in- flame me in love toward thee and my neighbour, that I may henceforth with a willing and a glad heart walk as it be- cometh me, in thy most godly commandments, and so glorify and praise thee everlasting 2. And also that I may with a free conscience and quiet heart, in all manner of temptations, P We first find these Godly Prayers at the end of the Psalter belong- ing to the quarto Prayer Book of 1552, by Whitchurche : having however been similarly appended to the earlier Elizabethan Prayer Books, they are here reprinted from a copy of 1567, in the possession of the Rev. T. Lathbury of Bath.] [^ 1552, everlastingly.] GODLY PRAYERS. 247 afflictions, or necessities, and even in the very pangs of death, cry boldly and merrily unto thee, and say : I believe in God the Father Almighty, maker of heaven and earth, and in Jesus Christ. &c. But, O Lord God, heavenly Father, to comfort myself in affliction and temptation with these articles of the Christian faith, it is not in my power ; for faith is thy gift: and forasmuch as thou wilt be prayed unto, and called upon for it, I come unto thee, to pray and beseech thee, both for that and for all my other necessities, even as thy dear beloved Son our Saviour Christ Jesus hath himself taught us. And from the very bottom of my heart I cry, and say : O our Father, which art in heaven. &c. t Prayers to be said in the morning. O MERCIFUL Lord God, heavenly Father, I render most high lauds, praise, and thanks unto thee, that thou hast pre- served me both this night, and all the time and days of my life hitherto, under thy protection, and hast suffered me to live until this present hour. And I beseech thee heartily, that^ thou wilt vouchsafe to receive me this day, and the residue of my whole life from henceforth into thy tuition, ruling and governing me with thy holy Spirit, that all manner of darkness, of misbelief, infidelity, and of carnal lusts and affections, may be utterly chased and driven out of my heart, and that I may be justified and saved both body and soul through a right and a perfect faith, and so walk in the light of thy most godly truth, to thy glory and praise, and to the profit and furtherance of my neighbour, through Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour. Amen. All possible thanks that we are able we render unto thee, Lord Jesus Christ, for that thou hast willed this night past to be prosperous unto us ; and we beseech thee likewise to prosper all this same day unto us for thy glory, and for the health of our soul : and that thou which art the true light, not knowing any going down, and which art the Sun eternal, giving hfe, food, and gladness unto all things, vouchsafe to shine into our minds, that we may not any where stumble to fall into any sin, but may through thy good guiding and conducting come to the life everlasting. Amen. [* That, wanting in 15.52.] 248 GODLY PRAYERS^ 1 Lord Jesus Christ, which art the true Sun of the world, evermore arising, and never going down, which by thy most Avholesome appearing and sight dost bring forth, preserve, nourish, and refresh all things, as well that are in heaven, as also that are on earth: we beseech thee mercifully and favour- ably to shine into our hearts, that the night and darkness of sins, and the mists of errors on every side driven away, thou brightly shining within our hearts, Ave may all our life space go without any stumbhng or offence, and may decently and seemly walk, (as in the day time,) being pure and clean from the works of darkness, and abounding in all good works which God hath prepared for us to walk in : which with the Father and with the Holy Ghost livest and reignest for ever and ever. Amen. O God and Lord Jesus Christ, thou knowest, yea, and hast also taught us, how great the infirmity and weakness of man is, and how certain a thing it is that it can nothing do without thy godly help. If man trust to himself, it cannot be avoided, but that he must headlong run and fall into a thousand undoings and mischiefs. our Father, have thou pity and compassion upon the weakness of us thy children, be thou prest and ready to help us, always shewing thy mercy upon us, and prospering whatsoever we godly go about : so that, thou giving us light, we may see what things are truly good in deed ; thou encouraging us, we may have an earnest desire to the same ; and thou being our guide, we may come where to obtain them : for we having nothing but mistrust in our selves, do yield and commit our selves full and whole unto thee alone, which workest all things in all creatures, to thy honour and glory. So be it. A prayer against temptation. Lord Jesus Christ, the only stay and fence of our mortal state, our only hope, our only salvation, our glory, and our triumph, who in the flesh (which thou hadst for our only cause taken upon thee) didst suffer thy self to be tempted of Sathan, and who only and alone of all men didst utterly over- come and vanquish sin, death, the world, the devil, and all the kingdom of hell : and whatsoever thou hast so overcomed, for our behoof it is that thou hast overcomed it : neither hath it been thy will to have any of thy servants keep battle or [} This Prayer is in the Primer of 1545.] GODLY PRAYERS. 249 fight with any of the foresaid evils, but of purpose to reward us with a crown of the more glory for it, and to the intent that thou mightcst lilcewise overthrow Sathan in thy members, as thou hadst afore done in thine own person. Give thou (we beseech thee) unto us thy soldiers (0 Lion most victorious of the tribe of Judah) strength against the roaring Lion, which continually wandereth to and fro, seeking whom he may de- vour. Thou being that same serpent, the true giver of health and life, that were nailed on high upon a tree, give unto us, thy little seely ones, wiliness against the deceitful awaiting ^ of the most subtle serpent. Thou being a Lamb as white as snow, the vanquisher of Satan's tyranny, give unto us thy little sheep the strength and vii-tue of thy Spirit, that being in our own selves weak and feeble, and in thee strong and valiant, we may withstand and overcome all assaults of the devil, so that our ghostly enemy may not glory on us, but being con- quered^ through thee, we may give thanks to thy mercy, which never leaveth them destitute that put their trust in thee : Avho livest and reignest God for ever without end. Amen. A prayer * for the obtaining of wisdom. O God of our fathers, and Lord of mercy, thou that hast sapien. u made all things with thy word, and ordained man through thy wisdom, that he should have dominion^ over the creatures^ which thou hast made, that he should order the world accord- ing to equity and righteousness, and execute judgment with a true heart : give me wisdom, which is ever about thy seat, and put me not out from among thy children: for I thy servant and son of thy handmaid am a feeble person, of a short time, and too young to the understanding of thy judg- ment and laws : yea, though a man be never so perfect among the children of men, yet if thy wisdom be not with him, he shall be nothing worth. send thy wisdom out of thy holy heavens, and from the throne of thy majesty, that she may be with me and labour with me, that I may know what is [^ Awaiting: lying in wait.] P conquerors, 1552.] Q^ ' This Prayer is also set at the beginning of the Bishops' Bible, put forth by Archbishop Parker ; who, we may conclude, ordered the setting of that Prayer there as proper to be used before the reading of any portions of the holy scripture.' Strypc's Parker, p. 84. It is likewise in the Primer of 1545.] \J domination, 1552.] P creature, 1552.] 250 GODLY PRAYERS. acceptable in thy sight ; for she knoweth and understandeth all things, and she shall conduct me right soberly in thy'^ works, and preserve me in her power : so shall my works be acceptable. Amen. ^A prayer against worldly carefulness. MOST dear and tender Father, our defender and nourisher, endue us with thy grace, that we may cast off the great blindness of our minds, and carefulness of worldly things, and may put our whole study and care in keeping of thy holy law ; and that we may labour and travail for our necessities in this life, like the birds of the air, and the lihes of the field, without care. Eor thou hast promised to be careful for us, and hast commanded that upon thee we should cast all our care : which livest and reignest, world without end. Amen. A prayer necessary for all persons. O MERCIFUL God, I a wretched sinner reknowledge my- self bound to keep thy holy commandments, but yet unable to perform them, and to be accepted for just without the righteousness of Jesu Christ thy only Son, who hath perfectly fulfilled thy law, to justify all men that believe and trust in him. Therefore grant me grace, I beseech thee, to be occu- pied in doing of good works, which thou commandest in holy scripture, all the days of my life, to thy glory ; and yet to trust only in thy mercy, and in Christ's merits, to be purged from my sins, and not in my good works, be they never so many. ^Give me grace to love thy holy word fervently, to search the scriptures diligently, to read them humbly, to understand them truly, to live after them effectually. Order my life so, O Lord, that it be alway acceptable unto thee. Give me grace not to rejoice in any thing that displeaseth thee, but evermore to delight in those things that please thee, be they never so contrary to my desires. Teach me so to pray, that my petitions may be graciously heard of thee. Keep me upright among diversity of opinions and judgments [} my, 1.5.52.] [^ In the Primer of 154.5.] [^ Commencing from this point, the present prayer is based com- pletely upon one given in the Primer of 154.5 (see Burton's Three Primers, p. 519), the latter, except at the end, being a version out of Aquinas made ' Ijy the moste exselent Prynces, Mary. In the yere of oure lorde god iM .ccccc xx\'ii : And the xi. yere of here age.' Her prayer in its original state maj' be seen in the Monumenta Ritualia, \^ol. ii. pp. 2()(>, 267.} GODLY PRAYERS. 251 in the world, that I never swarve from thy truth tanglit in holy scripture. In prosperity, Lord, save me, that I wax not proud. In adversity help me, that I neither despair nor blaspheme thy holy name, but taking it patiently, to give thee thanks, and trust to be dehvered after thy pleasure. When I happen to fall into sin through frailty, I beseech thee to work true repentance in my heart, that I may be sorry without desperation, trust in thy mercy without presumption, that I may amend my life, and become truly religious without hypo- crisy, lowly in heart without feigning, faithful and trusty without deceit, merry without lightness, sad without mistrust, sober without slothfulness, content with mine own without covetousness. To tell my neighbour his faults charitably with- out dissimulation. To instruct my household in thy laws truly. To obey our king** and all governours under him unfeignedly. To receive all laws and common ordinances (which disagreeth not from thy holy word) obediently. To pay every man that which I owe unto him truly. To backbite no man, nor slander my neighbour secretly, and to abhor all vice, loving all good- ness earnestly. O Lord, grant me thus to do, for the glory of thy holy name. Amen. A prayer ° necessary to be said at all times. BOUNTIFUL Jesu, O swcct Saviour, O Christ the Son of God, have pity upon me, mercifully hear me, and despise not my prayer^. Thou hast created me of nothing, thou hast redeemed me from the bondage of sin, death, and hell, neither with gold nor silver, but with thy most precious body once offered upon the cross, and thine own blood shed once for all, for my ransom : therefore cast me not away, whom thou by thy great wisdom hast made : despise me not, whom thou hast redeemed with such a precious treasure ; nor let my wicked- ness destroy that which thy goodness hath builded. IS^ow whiles I live, O Jesu, have mercy on me ; for if I die out of thy favour, it will be too late afterward to call for thy mercy : whiles I have time to repent, look upon me with thy mer- ciful eyes, as thou didst vouchsafe to look upon Peter thine Apostle, that I may bewail my sinful life, and obtain thy favour, and die therein. I reknowledge, that if thou shouldest Q* So it stands even in the edition of 1. 507-3 [J" An adaptation of ' a deuoute prayer of Saynte Bernardyn,' Avliich, translated into English, is in Burtons Three Primers, pp. IGO, oC>8.'} P prayers, 1552.3 Weincsdav. 252 GODLY PRAYERS. deal with me according to very justice, I have deserved ever- lasting death. Therefore I appeal to thy high throne of mercy, trusting to obtain God's favour, not for my merits, but for thy merits, O Jesu, who hast given thy self an ac- ceptable sacrifice to the^ Father, to appease his wrath, and to bring all sinners (truly repenting and amending their evil hfe) into his favour again. Accept me, Lord, among the number of them that shall be saved, forgive me^ my sins, give me grace to lead a godly and innocent life, grant me thy heavenly wisdom, inspire my heart with faith, hope, and charity ; give me grace to be humble in prosperity, patient in adversity, obedient to my rulers, faithful unto them that trust me, dealing truly with all men, to live chastely in wedlock, to abhor adultery, fornication, and all uncleanness, to do good after my power unto all men, to hurt no man ; that thy name may be glorified in me during this present life, and that I afterward may obtain everlasting life, through thy mercy and the merits of thy passion. Amen. % Certain^ prayers, taken out of the service daily used in the queen's house. Almighty God, the Father of mercy, and God of all com- fort, the which only forgivest sin, forgive unto us our sins, good Lord, forgive unto us our sins ; that by the multitude of thy mercies they may be covered, and not imputed unto us, and by the operation of the Holy Ghost we may have power and strength hereafter to resist sin : by our Saviour and Lord Jesu Christ. Amen. Lord God, which despisest not a contrite heart, and forgettest the sins and wickedness of a sinner, in what hour soever he doth mourn and lament his old manner of Hving : grant unto us, O Lord, true contrition of heart, that we may vehemently despise our sinful life past, and wholly be con- verted unto thee, by our Saviour and Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. O MERCIFUL Father, by whose power and strength we may overcome our enemies both bodily and ghostly : grant p thy, 1552.] [^ me, wanting m 1552.] [^ Such was the title in 1552: some years later it ran, — Certaine godly prayers for sundry daycs. — The queen meant could be no other than Catherine Par, though she died in 1548, four years earlier than the date of the puhlication.] GODLY PRAYERS. 253 Tinto us, Lord, that, according to our promise made in baptism, we may overcome the chief enemies of our soul, that is, the desires of the world, the pleasures of the flesh, and the suggestions of the wicked spirit ; and so after lead our lives in holiness and righteousness, that we may serve thee in spirit and in truth, and that by our Saviour and Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which not only givcst Thursday. every good and perfite gift, but also increasest those gifts that thou hast given: we most humbly beseech thee, merciful God, to increase in us the gift of faith, that we may truly believe in thee, and in thy promises made unto us, and that neither by our negligence, nor infirmity of the flesh, nor by the'* grievousness of temptation, neither by the subtle crafts and assaults of the devil, we be driven from faith in the blood of our Saviour and Lord Jesu Christ. Amen. Grant unto us, merciful God, we most heartily be- Friday. seech thee, knowledge and true understanding of thy word, that all ignorance expelled, we may know what thy will and pleasure is in all things, and how to do our duties, and truly to walk in our vocation, and that also we may express in our living those things that we do know ; that we be not only knowers of thy word, good Lord, but also be workers of the same : by our Saviour and Lord Jesu Christ. Amen. ALMIGHTY God, which hast prepared everlasting life to Saturday. all those that be thy faithful servants : grant unto us. Lord, sure hope of the life everlasting, that we, being in this miser- able world, may have some taste and feeling of it in our hearts ; and that not by our deserving, but by the merits and deserving of our Saviour and Lord Jesu Christ. Amen. MERCIFUL God, our only aid, succour and strength at all times, grant unto us, Lord, that in the time of pros- perity we be not proud, and so forget thee, but that with our whole power and strength we may cleave unto thee ; and in the time of adversity, that we fall not to infidehty and despe- ration, but that always with a constant faith we may call for help unto thee : Grant this, Lord, for our Advocate sake and Saviour Jesu Christ. Amen. [^ the, wanting in 1552.] 254 GODLY PRAYERS. O ALMIGHTY and merciful Lord, which givest unto thy elect people the Holy Ghost, as a sure pledge of thy hea- venly kingdom : Grant unto us, Lord, thy > holy Spirit, that he may bear witness with our spirit, that we be thy chil- dren and heirs of thy kingdom, and that by the operation of this Spirit we may kill all carnal lusts, unlawful pleasures, concupiscence, evil affections, contrary unto thy will, by our Saviour and Lord Jesu Christ. Amen. ® A prayer for ti-ust in God. The beginning of the fall of man was trust in himself. The beginning of the restoring of man was distrust in him- self, and trust in God. most gracious and most wise guide, our Saviour Christ, which dost lead them the right way to immortal blessedness, which truly and unfeignedly trusting in thee, commit themself to thee : Grant us, that like as we be blind and feeble in deed, so we may take and repute our selves, that we presume not of ourselves^, to see to ourselves^, but so far to see, that alway we may have thee before our eyes, to follow thee, being our guide, to be ready at thy call most obediently, and to commit our selves wholly unto thee ; that thou, which only knowest the way, mayest lead us the same way unto our heavenly desires. To thee with the Father and the Holy Ghost be glory for ever. Amen. A prayer for the concord of Christ's church. Arise, Lord, let thine enemies be scattered, thy haters put to flight, the righteous and Christ's disciples make plea- sant and merry ; let them sing praises and pleasant songs unto thee, let them blow abroad thy magnificence, let them most highly advance thy majesty ; let thy glory grow, let the king- dom of Christ from heaven among the chosen be enlarged : be thou the father of the fatherless, the judge of the widows, and the protector of them namely* whom the world forsaketh, whose consciences be troubled, whom the world pursueth for Christ's sake, which be needy and wrapped full of misery. In thy house, Lord, let us dwell in peace and concord ; give us all one heart, one mind, one true interpretation upon thy word. Pluck off the bands, as well from the consciences as from the bodies of the miserable captives, and of them also P this, 1.552.] [= In the Primer of ISio.] £^ ourselfes, 1552.3 \_* Namely: especially.] GODLY PRAYEUS, 255 ■which ^as yet be hedged in Avithin the hsts of death, and unad- visedly strive against grace. How dry, Lord, is the flock of thine heritage ! I pray thee, pour down largely the showers of thy graces, let a more plenteous fruitfulness chance, let thy people be strengthened with thy Spirit : Grant us, Lord, thy Avord abundantly, so that there may be many preachers of thy gospel, which may within themselves holily conspire and agree. Let the church, the spouse of Christ, deal large spoils of the conquered Sathan. All that believe in thee by Christ, Lord God of health, moughf^ lift thee up with praises, might renown thee and extol thee. We be entered into the voyage of salvation. Conduct us luckily unto the port, that being delivered by thee from the very death, we may escape and come to the very life. Finish the thing that thou hast begun in us, make us to increase from faith to faith, leave us not to our own will and choice, for it is slippery and ready to fall. To the thunderbolts of thy word put violence, that we may give the glory to thee alonely. Give to thy people courage and power to withstand sin, and to obey thy word in all things : O Lord God, most glorious and excellent over all. A prayer against the enemies of Christ's truth. Deliver me, Lord, from the ungodly and stiffnecked persons ; for thou seest how in their hearts they imagine mis- chief, and have great pleasure to pick quarrels, their tongues be more sharp than any adder's sting, and under their lips lurketh poison of adders. But, merciful Lord, let me not fall into their hands, that they handle not me after their own lusts. Thou only art my God, thou must hear my piteous plaint. Lord, that rulest altogether, that art the strength and power of my defence, be thou as a sallet'' on my head whensoever the ungodly shall assault me : neither sufter thou not the wicked thus to prosper in their matters. Suffer not their crooked and malicious stomachs^ to increase and spitc- p Qui adhuc fuuibus mortis sunt circumdati. Grarium, 1546. Ps. xviii. 5.] [*■ Te laudibus evehant, honorent te. Orarium, 154(j. ' Maught' stands for, might ; and that again for^ may.] P Sallet : a kind of hehnet.] P Stomachs : animos. Orarium, lo4G. Vs. ci. 7.] 256 GODLY PRAYERS. fally revile thee. Look upon thy poor wretch's cause, and rid me out of these daily grievances ; then shall I with a up- right^ heart and pleasant countenance extol and magnify thy holy name. Amen. ^ A prayer for patience in trouble. How hast thou, Lord, humbled and plucked me down ! I dare now unnethes^ make my prayers unto thee, for thou art angry with me, but not without my deservmg. Certainly I have sinned, Lord, I confess it, I will not deny it. But, O my God, pardon my trespasses, release my debts, render now thy grace again unto me, stop my wounds, for I am all'' to plagued and beaten : yet. Lord, this notwithstanding I abide patiently, and give mine attendance on thee, continually waiting for relief at thy hand, and that not without skill ; for I have received a token of thy favour and grace towards me, I mean thy word of promise concerning Christ, who for me was offered on the cross for a ransom, a sacrifice and price for my sins : wherefore, according to that thy promise, defend me, Lord, by thy right hand, and give a gracious ear to my requests, for all man's stays are but vain. Beat down therefore mine enemies thine own self with thy power, which art mine only aider and protector, Lord God Almighty. Amen. A prayer to be said at night going to bed. MERCIFUL Lord God, heavenly Father, whether we sleep or wake, live or die, we are always thine. Wherefore I beseech thee heartily, that thou wilt vouchsafe to take care and charge of me, and not to suffer me to perish in the works of darkness, but to kindle the light of thy coun- tenance in my heart, that thy godly knowledge may daily increase in me, through a right and pure faith, and that I may always be found to walk and live after thy will and pleasure, through Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour. Amen. H ^ A prayer to be said at the hour of death. Lord Jesu, which art the only health of all men living, and the everlastino; life of them which die in faith : I wretched sinner give and submit my self wholly unto thy most blessed [} a right up, 1552.] [- In the Primer of 1545.] [^ Unnethes : scarcely, hardly.] [* All to : completely.] GODLY PRAYERS. 257 will. And I being sure that the thing cannot perish which is committed unto thy mercy, willingly now I leave this frail and wicked flesh, in hope of the resurrection, which in better wise shall restore it to me again. I beseech thee, most mer- ciful Lord Jesus Christ, that thou wilt by thy grace make strong my soul against all temptations, and that thou wilt cover and defend me with the buckler of thy mercy against all the assaults of the devil. I see and knowledge, that there is in myself no help of salvation, but all my confidence, hope, and trust, is in thy most merciful goodness. I have no merits, nor good works, which I may allege before thee. Of sins and evil works (alas !) I see a great heap ; but through thy mercy, I trust to be in the number of them, to whom thou wilt not impute their sins, but take and accept me for righte- ous and just, and to be the uiheritor of everlasting life. Thou, merciful Lord, wert born for my sake, thou didst suffer both hunger and thirst for my sake, thou didst preach and teach, thou didst pray and fast for my sake, thou didst all good works and deeds for my sake, thou sufferedst most grievous pains and torments for my sake ; and finally, thou gavest thy most precious body to die, and thy blood to be shed on the cross for my sake» Now, most merciful Saviour, let all these things profit me, which thou freely hast given me, that hast given thy self for me. Let thy blood cleanse and wash away the spots and foulness of my sins. Let thy righte- ousness hide and cover my unrighteousness. Let the merits of thy passion and blood be the satisfaction for my sins. Give me. Lord, thy grace, that my faith and salvation in thy blood waver not in me, but ever be firm and constant, that the hope of thy mercy and life everlasting never decay in me, that charity wax not cold in me: finally, that the weakness of my flesh be not overcome with the fear of death. Grant me, merciful Saviour, that when death hath shut up the eyes of my body, yet that the eyes of my soul may still behold and look upon thee : that when death hath taken away the use of my tongue and speech, yet that my heart may cry and say unto thee. In manus tuas, Domine, commendo spirituni meum ; that is to say, Lord, into thy hands I give and commit my soul. Domine Jesu, accipe spirituni meum. Lord Jesu, receive my soul unto thee. Amen. [liturg. qu. ELIZ.J 258 Prayers \ A form of prayer to be used in private houses every morning and evening. ^f^ Morning prayer. Almighty God and most merciful Father, we do not pre- sent our selves here before thy majesty, trusting in our own merits and worthiness, but in thy manifold mercies, which hast promised to hear our prayers, and grant our requests, which we shall make to thee in the name of thy beloved Son Jesus Christ our Lord : who hath also commanded us to assemble our selves together in his name with full assurance that he ^Yill not only be among us, but also be our mediator and ad- vocate towards thy majesty, that we may obtain all things which shall seem expedient to thy blessed will for our neces- sities : therefore we beseech thee, most merciful Father, to turn thy loving countenance towards us, and impute not unto us our manifold sins and offences, whereby we justly deserve thy wrath and sharp punishment, but rather receive us to thy mercy for Jesus Christ's sake, accepting his death and passion as a just recompence for all our offences, in whom only thou art pleased, and through whom thou canst not be offended with us. And seeing that of thy great mercies Ave have quietly passed this night, grant, heavenly Father, that we may bestow this day wholly in thy service, so that all our thoughts, words, and deeds, may redound to the glory of thy name, and good ensample to all men, who, seeing our good works, may glorify thee our heavenly Father. And forasmuch as of thy mere favour and love thou hast not only created us to thine own similitude and likeness, but also hast chosen us to be heirs with thy dear Son Jesus Christ of that immortal king- dom Avhich thou preparedst for us before the beginning of the world ; we beseech thee to increase our faith and knowledge, and to lighten our hearts with thy holy Spirit, that we may in the mean time live in godly conversation and integrity of life, knowing that idolaters, adulterers, covetous men, con- \} These Prayers were taken from the end of an edition of Stemhold and Hopkins's Psahns by Jolm Day, 1^60, in the Library of the Rev. T. Lathlniry, Bath.] PRAYERS. 259 tentious persons, drunkards, gluttons, and such like, shall not inherit the kino;dom of God. And because thou hast commanded us to pray one for an- other, we do not only make request (O Lord) for our selves, and them that thou hast already called to the true under- standing of thy heavenly will ; but for all people and nations of the world, who as they know by thy wonderful works, that thou art God over all, so they may be instructed by thy holy Spirit, to believe in thee their only Saviour and Re- deemer. But forasmuch as they cannot beheve except they hear, nor cannot hear but by preaching : and none can preach except they be sent : Therefore (O Lord) raise up faithful distributors of thy mysteries, who, setting apart all worldly respects, may both in their Hfe and doctrine only seek thy glory. Contrarily confound Sathan, Antichrist, with all hire- lings, whom thou hast already cast off into a reprobate sense ; that they may not by sects, schisms, heresies, and errors dis- quiet thy little flock. And because (O Lord) we be fallen into the latter days and dangerous times, wherein ignorance hath gotten the upper hand, and Sathan by his ministers seek by all means to quench the light of thy Gospel ; we beseech thee to maintain thy cause against those ravening wolves, and strengthen all thy servants, whom they keep in prison and bondage. Let not thy long suffering be an occasion, either to increase their tyranny, or to discourage thy children, nei- ther yet let our sins and wickedness be a hindrance to thy mercies, but with speed (0 Lord) consider these great miseries. For thy people Israel many times by their sins provoked thine anger, and thou punishedst them by thy just judgment ; yet though their sins were never so grievous, if they once returned from their iniquity, thou receivedst them to mercy. We therefore, most wretched sinners, bewail our manifold sins, and earnestly repent us for our former wickedness and ungodly behaviour towards thee ; and whereas we cannot of our selves purchase thy pardon, yet we humbly beseech thee for Jesus Christ's sake, to shew thy mercies upon us, and receive us again to thy favour. Grant us, dear Father, these our requests and all other things necessary for us, and thy whole church, according to thy promise in Jesus Christ our Lord. Li whose name we beseech thee, as he hath taught us, saying. Our Father. &c. 17 — 2 2G0 PRAYERS. A prayer to be said before meals. All things depend upon thy providence (0 Lord) to receive at thy hands due sustenance in time convenient. Thou givest to them and they gather it ; thou openest thy hand, and they are satisfied with all good things : O heavenly Father, which art the fountain and full treasure of all goodness, we beseech thee to shew thy mercies upon us thy children, and sanctify these gifts which we receive of thy merciful liber- ality : grant us grace to use them soberly and purely accord- ing to thy blessed will, so that hereby we may acknowledge thee to be the author and giver of all good things, and above all, that we may remember continually to seek the spiritual food of thy word, wherewith our souls may be nourished ever- lastingly, through our Saviour Christ ; who is the true bread of life, which came down from heaven, of whom whosoever eateth shall live for ever, and reign with him in glory, world without end. So be it. A thanksgiving after meals. Let all nations magnify the Lord, let all people rejoice in praising and extolhng his great mercies. For his fatherly kindness is plentifully shewed forth upon us, and the truth of his promise endureth for ever. We render thanks unto thee (0 Lord God) for the mani- fold benefits which we continually receive at thy bountiful hand, not only for that it hath pleased thee to feed us in this present life, giving unto us all things necessary for the same, but especially because thou hast of thy free mercies fashioned us anew into an assured hope of a far better hfe, the which thou hast declared unto us by thy holy gospel. Therefore we humbly beseech thee (O heavenly Father) that thou wilt not suffer our affections to be so entangled, or rooted in these earthly and corruptible things ; but that we may always have our minds directed to thee on high, continually watching for the coming of our Lord and Saviour Christ, what time he shall appear for our full redemption. To whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, for ever and ever. So be it. Another thanksgiving before meat. Eternal and overliving God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who of thy most singular love, which thou bearcst to PRAYERS. 261 mankind, hast appointed to his sustenance, not only the fruits of the earth, but also the fowls of the air, the beasts of the field, and fishes of the sea, and hast commanded thy benefits to be received as from thy hands with thanksgiving, assuring thy children by the mouth of thy Apostle, that to the clean all things are clean, as the creatures which be sanctified by thy word and by prayer ; grant unto us so moderately to use these thy gifts present, that, the bodies being refreshed, the souls may be more able to proceed in all good works, to the praise of thy holy name, through Jesus Christ our Lord. So be it. Our Father, which art in. &c. ^^ Another. TheI eyes of all things do look up and trust in thee (O Lord :) thou givest them meat in due season, thou openest thy hand, and fillest with thy blessing every living creature : good Lord, bless us and all thy gifts which we receive of thy large hberahty, through Jesus Christ our Lord. So be it. Our Father. &c. Another thanksgiving after meat. Glory, praise, and honour be unto thee, most merciful and omnipotent Father, who of thine infinite goodness hast created man to thine own image and simihtude : who also hast fed, and daily feedest of thy most bountiful hand all hving creatures : grant unto us, that as thou hast nourished these our mortal bodies with corporal food, so thou wouldest re- plenish our souls with the perfect knowledge of the lively word of thy beloved Son Jesus, to whom be praise, glory, and honour for ever. So be it. 1^° God save the Church universal: our Queen and realm. God comfort all them that be comfortless. Lord, in- crease our faith. O Lord, for Christ thy Son's sake, be merciful to the common wealth, where thy Gospel is truly preached, an harbour granted to the afflicted members of Christ's body: and illuminate according to thy good pleasiu-e all nations with the brightness of thy word. So be it. [1 See p. 20.] 262 PRAYERS. If Another. The God of glory and peace, who hath created, re- deemed, and presently fed us, be blessed for ever and ever. So be it. The God of all povrer, who hath called from death that great pastor of the sheep, our Lord Jesus, comfort and defend the flock, which he hath redeemed by the blood of the eternal testament ; increase the number of true preachers, repress the rage of obstinate tyrants, mitigate and hghten the hearts of the ignorant, relieve the pains of such as be afflicted, but especially of those that suffer for the testimony of his truth ; and finally confound Sathan by the power of our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. Evening^ praj^er. O Lord God, Father everlasting, and full of pity, we acknowledge and confess, that we be not worthy to hft up our eyes to heaven, much less to present ourselves before thy majesty with confidence that thou wilt hear our prayers, and grant our requests, if we consider our own deservings. For our consciences do accuse us, and our sins witness against us, and we know that thou art an upright Judge, which doest not justify the sinners and wicked men, but punishest the faults of all such as transgress thy commandments. Yet, most merciful Father, since it hath pleased thee to command us to call on thee in all our troubles and adversities, pro- mising even then to help us, when we feel ourselves (as it were) swallowed up of death and desperation, we utterly renounce all worldly confidence, and flee to thy sovereign bounty, as our only stay and refuge : beseeching thee not to call to remembrance our manifold sins and wickedness, where- by we continually provoke thy wrath and indignation against us, neither our negligence and unkindness, which have neither worthily esteemed nor in our lives sufiiciently expressed the [} Late in the reign of Elizabeth this Prayer is sometimes found without its corresponding morning one, and slightly altered at the beginning. Both are in a collection of Prayers for domestic use, after- wards added to the Book of Common Order ; but, together with the first two Graces, they were originally subjoined to a Geneva edition, in 1556, of a portion of the metrical Psalms.] PRAYERS. 263 sweet comfort of thy gospel revealed unto us ; but rather to accept the obedience and death of thy Son Jesus Christ, who by offering up his body in sacrifice once for all, hath made a sufficient recompence for all our sins. Have mercy therefore upon us, (0 Lord) and forgive us our offences. Teach us by thy holy Spirit, that we may rightly weigh them, and earnestly repent for the same. And so much the rather, (0 Lord) because that the reprobate, and such as thou hast forsaken, cannot praise thee, nor call upon thy name ; but the repenting heart, the sorrowful mind, the conscience op- pressed, hungering and thirsting for thy grace, shall ever set forth thy praise and glory. And albeit we be but worms and dust, yet thou art our creator, and we be the work of thy hands : yea, thou art our Shepherd ^ and we thy children, thou art our Father^ and we thy flock; thou art our Redeemer, and we tlje people whom thou hast bought ; thou art our God, and we thine inheritance. Correct us not therefore in thine anger (0 Lord) neither according to our deserts punish us, but mercifully chastise us with a fatherly affection, that all the Avorld may know that at what time soever a sinner doth re- pent him of his sin from the bottom of his heart, thou wilt put away his wickedness out of thy remembrance, as thou hast promised by thy holy prophet^. Finally, forasmuch as it hath pleased thee to make the night for man to rest in, as thou hast ordained him the day to travail, grant (0 dear Father) that we may so take our bodily rest, that our souls may continually watch for the time that our Lord Jesus Christ shall appear for our deliverance out of this mortal life, and in the mean season, that we (not overcomen by any fantasies, dreams, or other temptations) may fully set our minds upon thee, love thee, fear thee, and rest in thee : furthermore, that our sleep be not excessive or overmuch after the insatiable desires of our flesh, but only sufficient to content our weak nature, that we may be better disposed to live in all godly conversation, to the glory of thy holy name, and profit of our brethren. So be it. ["' Shepherd ' and 'Father' have been mterchanged.] P Down to this point, the Prayer bears a very strong resemblance to a much longer one in the Book of Common Order, entitled ' A godly Prayer,' and 'used to be said before the sermon, on the day trhich is appointed for common praye.r.'~\ 264 PRAYERS, li A^ godly prayer to be said at all times. Honour and praise be given to thee O Lord God Al- mighty, most dear Father of heaven, for all thy mercies and loving kindness shewed unto us, in that it hath pleased thy gracious goodness freely and of thine own accord, to elect and choose us to salvation before the beginning of the world ; and even like continual thanks be given to thee for creating us after thine own image, for redeeming us with the precious blood of thy dear Son, when we were utterly lost, for sancti- fying us with thy holy Spirit, in the revelation of thy holy word, for helping and succouring us in all our needs and necessities, for saving us from all dangers of body and soul, for comforting us so fatherly in all our tribulations and perse- cutions, for sparing us so long, and giving us so large a time for repentance. These benefits, O most merciful Father, like as we knowledge to have received them of thy only goodness, even so we beseech thee, for thy dear Son Jesus Christ's sake, to grant us always thy holy Spirit, whereby we may continually grow in thankfulness towards thee, to be led into all truth, and comforted in all our adversities. O Lord, strengthen our faith, kindle it more in ferventness and love towards thee, and our neighbours for thy sake. Suffer us not, most dear Father, to receive thy word any more in vain : but grant us always the assistance of thy grace and holy Spirit, that in heart, word, and deed we may sanctify and do worship to thy name. Help to amphfy and in- crease thy kingdom, and whatsoever thou sendest, we may be heartily well content with thy good pleasure and will : Let us not lack the thing (O Father) without the which we can not serve thee, but bless thou so all the works of our hands that we may have sufficient, and not to be chargeable, but rather helpful unto others: be merciful (0 Lord) to our offences, and seeing our debt is great, which thou hast for- given us in Jesus Christ, make us to love thee and om' neighbours so much the more. Be thou our Father, our captain, and defender in all temptations, hold thou us by thy merciful hand, that we may be delivered from all inconve- niences, and end our lives in the sanctifying and honour[ing] of thy holy name, through Jesu Christ our Lord and only Saviour. So be it. L' Sec the Family Prayers in the Book of Common Order.] PRAYERS. 2G5 Let thy mighty hand and outstretched arm (0 Lord) be still our defence, thy mercy and loving kindness in Jesu Christ thy dear Son our salvation, thy true and holy word our instruction, thy grace and holy Spirit our comfort and consolation unto the end, and in the end. So be it. Lord, increase our faith. A^ confession of [for] all estates and times. O ETERNAL God and most merciful Father, we confess and acknowledge here before thy divine majesty, that we are miserable sinners, conceived and born in sin and iniquity, so that in us there is no goodness. For the flesh evermore rebelleth against the Spirit, whereby we continually trans- gress thy holy precepts and commandments, and so purchase to ourselves through thy just judgment death and damnation. Notwithstanding (0 heavenly Father) forasmuch as we are displeased with ourselves for the sins that we have committed against thee, and do unfeignedly repent us of the same : we most humbly beseech thee, for Jesus Christ's sake, to shew thy mercy on us, to forgive us all our sins, and to increase thy holy Spirit in us : that we, acknowledging from the bottom of our hearts our own unrighteousness, may from henceforth not only mortify our sinful lusts and aifections, but also bring forth such fruits, as may be agreeable to thy most blessed will, not for the worthiness thereof, but for the merits of thy dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ our only Saviour, whom thou hast already given an oblation and offering for our sins ; and for whose sake, we are certainly persuaded, that thou wilt deny us nothing that we shall ask in his name, according to thy will. For thy Spirit doth assure our consciences that thou art our merciful Father, and lovest us thy children through him, that nothing is able to remove thy heavenly grace and favour from us. To thee therefore (0 Father) with the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, world without end. So be it. A prayer to be said before a man begin his work. Lord God, most merciful Father and Saviour, seeing it hath pleased thee to command us to travail, that we may £- Under the title of ' The Confession of our Sins', we have this Prayer at the very commencement of the Book of Common Order, to be used by the Minister, ' IVhen the congregation is assembled at the hour ap- pointed.'2 266 PRAYERS. relieve onr need, we beseech thee of thy grace so to bless our labour, tliat thy blessing may extend unto us, without the which we are not able to continue ; and that this great favour may be a witness unto us of thy bountifulness and assistance, so that thereby we may know tlie fatherly care that thou hast over us. Moreover, O Lord, wo beseech thee, that thou wouldest strengthen us with thy holy Spirit, that we may faithfully travail in our estate and vocation without fraud or deceit; and that we may endeavour our selves to follow thine holy ordinance, rather than to seek to satisfy our greedy affections or desire to gain. And if it please thee, Lord, to prosper our labour, give us a mind also to help them that have need, according to that ability that thou of thy mercy shalt give us : and knowing that all good things come of thee, grant that we may humble our selves to our neighbours, and not by any means lift our selves up above them, which have not received so liberal a portion as of thy mercy thou hast given unto us. And if it please thee to try and exercise us by greater poverty and need, than our flesh would desire, that thou wouldest yet (0 Lord) grant us grace to know that thou wilt nourish us continually through thy bountiful liberality, that we be not so tempted that we fall into distrust : but that we may patiently wait till thou fill us not only with corporal graces and benefits, but chiefly with thine heavenly and spi- ritual treasures, to the intent that we may always have more ample occasion to give thee thanks, and so wholly to rest upon thy mercy : hear us, O Lord of mercy, through Jesus Christ thy Son our Lord. Amen. A^ prayer for the whole state of Christ's church. Almighty God, and most merciful Father, we humbly submit ourselves, and fall down before thy majesty, beseech- intj thee from the bottom of our hearts, that this seed of thy word now sown amongst us may take such deep root, that neither the burning heat of persecution cause it to wither, neither the thorny cares of this life choke it, but that, as seed sown in good ground, it may bring forth thirty, sixty, and an hundreth fold, as thy heavenly wisdom hath appointed : and because we have need continually to crave many things at thy {} The Book of Common Order commands the Minister to use, * after the sermon, this prni/fy fol/oirhig, or unch like.'^ PRAYERS. 267 hands, we humbly beseech thee (0 heavenly Fatlier) to grant us thy holy Spirit to direct our petitions, that they may pro- ceed from such a fervent mind, as may be agreeable to thy most blessed will. And seeing that our infirmity is able to do nothing without thy help, and that thou art not ignorant witli how many and great temptations we poor wretches are on every side inclosed and compassed : Let thy strength, O Lord, sustain our weakness, that we being defended with the force of thy grace, may be safely preserved against all assaults of Sathan, who goeth about continually like a roaring lion, seeking to devour us. Increase our faith, merciful Father, that we do not swarve at any time from thy heavenly word, but augment in us hope and love, with a careful keep- ing of all thy commandments : that no hardness of heart, no hypocrisy, no concupiscence of the eyes, nor enticements of the world, do draw us away from thy obedience. And seeing we live now in these most perilous times, let thy fatherly providence defend us against the violence of our enemies, which do seek by all means to oppress thy truth. Further- more, forasmuch as by thy holy apostle we be taught to make our prayers and supplications for all men : We pray not only for our selves here present, but beseech thee also to reduce all such as be yet ignorant, from the miserable captivity of blindness and errors, to the pure understanding and know- ledge of thy heavenly truth, that we all with one consent and unity of mmds, may worship thee our only God and Saviour : And that all pastors, shepherds, and ministers, to whom thou hast committed the dispensation of thy holy word, and charo-e of thy chosen people, may both in their hfe and doctrine be found faithful, setting only before their eyes thy glory, and that by them all poor sheep, which wander and go astray, may be gathered and brought home to thy fold. Moreover, because the hearts of rulers are in thy hands : we beseech thee to direct and govern the hearts of all kings, princes, and magistrates, to whom thou hast committed the sword : especially (0 Lord), according to our bounden duty, we beseech thee to maintain and increase the honourable estate of the queen's majesty, and all her most noble coun- sellors, and magistrates, and all the whole body of this com- mon weal. Let thy fatherly favour so preserve them, and thy holy Spirit so govern their hearts, that they may in such '2QS PRAYERS. sort execute their office, that thy rehgion may be purely maintained, manners reformed, and sin punished, according to the precise rule of thy holy word. And for that we be all members of the mystical body of Jesus Christ, we make our requests unto thee (0 heavenly Father) for all such as are afflicted with any kind of cross or tribulation, as war, plague, famine, sickness, poverty, imprisonment, persecution, banishment, or any other kind of thy rods, whether it be calamity of body, or vexation of mind : that it would please thee to give them patience and constancy, till thou send them full deHverance of all their troubles. Root out from hence, O Lord, all ravening wolves, which to fill their bellies seek to destroy thy flock. And shew thy great mercies upon those our brethren in other countries, which are persecuted, cast into prison, and daily condemned for the testimony of thy truth. And though they be utterly destitute of all man's aid, yet let thy sweet comfort never depart from them ; but so in- flame their hearts with thy holy Spirit, that they may boldly and cheerfully abide such trial as thy godly wisdom shall ap- point : so that at the length, as well by their death as by their life, the kingdom of thy dear Son Jesus Christ may in- crease and shine through all the world. In whose name we make our humble petitions to thee as he hath taught us. Our Father, which art. &c. Another^ prayer for the Morning. Almighty and most gracious GOD, we heartUy thank thee for the sweet sleep and comfortable rest which thou hast given us this night : and forasmuch as thou hast commanded by thy holy word that no man should be idle, but all occupied in godly and virtuous exercises, every man according to his calling ; we most humbly beseech thee, that thine eyes may attend upon us, daily defend us, cherish, comfort, and govern us, and all our counsels, studies, and labours, in such wise, that we may spend and bestow this day according to thy most holy will, without the hurting of our neighbours, and that we may diligently and warily eschew and avoid all things that should displease thee, set thee always before our eyes, live in Q This and the next two Prayers are found appended only to the later Prayer Books of Elizabeth's reign. The present one exists, how- ever, in the English Salisbury Primer of 1556.] PRAYERS. 2G9 thy fear, working that which may be found acceptable before thy divine majesty, through Christ our Lord. Amen. A^ prayer containing the duty of every true Christian. O MOST mighty God, merciful and loving Father, I wretched sinner come unto thee in the name of thy dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, my only Saviour and Redeemer : and most humbly beseech thee for his sake to be merciful unto me, and to cast all my sins out of thy sight and remem- brance, through the merits of his bloody death and passion. Pour upon me (0 Lord) thy holy Spirit of wisdom and grace : Govern and lead me by thy holy word, that it may be a lantern unto my feet, and a hght unto my steps. Shew thy mercy upon me, and so lighten the natural blindness and darkness of my heart through thy grace, that I may daily be renewed by the same Spirit and grace ; by the which (O Lord) purge the grossness of my hearing and understanding, that I may profitably read, hear, and understand thy word and heavenly will, believe and practise the same in my hfe .and conversation, and evermore hold fast that blessed hope of everlasting life. Mortify and kill all vice in me, that my life may express my faith in thee : mercifully hear the humble suit of thy servant, and grant me thy peace all my days. Graciously pardon mine infirmities, and defend me in all dangers of body, goods and name : but most chiefly my soul against all assaults, temptations, accusations, subtle baits and sleights of that old enemy of mankind, Satan, that roaring lion, ever seeking whom he may devour. And here (0 Lord) I, prostrate with most humble mmd, crave of thy divine majesty to be merciful unto the universal Church of thy Son Christ : and especially, according to ray bounden duty, beseech thee for his sake to bless, save, and defend the principal member thereof, thy servant our most dear and sovereign Lady Queen Ehzabeth ; increase in her Royal heart true faith, godly zeal, and love of the same ; and grant her victory over all her enemies, a long, prosperous, and honourable life upon earth, a blessed end, and life everlasting. P The prayer, of which this is an enlargement, has been reprinted by the Parker Society in Bull's Christian Prayers (p. 191): thus its date cannot really be later than 15CG.] 270 PRAYERS. Moreover, Lord, grant unto her Majesty's most honour- able counsellors, and every other member of this thy Church of England, that they and we m our several callings may truly and godly serve thee : Plant in our hearts true fear and honour of thy name, obedience to our Prince, and love to our neighbours : Increase in us true faith, and religion : Replenish our minds with all goodness, and of thy great mercy keep us in the same till the end of our lives : Give unto us a godly zeal in prayer, true humility in prosperity, perfect patience in adversity, and continual joy in the Holy Ghost. And lastly, I commend unto thy Fatherly protection all that thou hast given me, as wife, children and servants. Aid me, Lord, that I may govern, nourish, and bring them up in thy fear and service. And forasmuch as in this world I must always be at war and strife, not with one sort of enemies, but with an infinite number, not only with flesh and blood, but with the devil which is the prince of darkness, and with wicked men, executors of his most damnable will : Grant me therefore thy grace, that being armed with thy defence, I may stand in this battle with an invincible con- stancy against all corruption, which I am compassed with on every side, until such time as I having ended the combat, which durino- this life I must sustain, in the end I mav attain to thy heavenly rest, which is prepared for me and all thine elect, through Christ our Lord and only Saviour. Amen. The prayer of Manasseh, King of the Jews. [Apocrypha] O LoRD Almighty, God of our fathers Abraham, Isaac, and .Jacob, and of their righteous seed, which hast made heaven and earth with all their ornament, which hast bound the sea by the word of thy commandment, which hast shut up the deep and sealed it by thy terrible and glorious name, whom all do fear, and tremble before thy power : for the majesty of thy glory can not be borne, and thine angry threatening toward sinners is importable ; but thy merciful promise is unmeasurable and unsearchable. For thou art the most high Lord, of great compassion, long suffering, and most merciful, and repentest for man's miseries. Thou, O Lord, i.rom'isedthat accordiug to tliy great goodness hast promised'' repentance .shan"b^"thc and forgiveness to them that sin against thee, and for thine uTmurn to " infinite mercies hast appointed repentance unto sinners, that PRAYERS. 271 they may be saved. Thou therefore, Lord, that art the God of the just, hast not appointed repentance to the just, as to Abraham, and Isaac and Jacob, which have nof* sinned • Hespeaketh ' ' this in com- against thee ; but thou hast appointed repentance unto me that Efmserrrnd am a sinner : for I have sinned above the number of the sand fat'hm w^ich of the sea. My transgressions, O Lord, are multiphed : my commenda- transgressions are exceeding many : and I am not worthy to scriptures, so 1111 1 ^ ^ • ■} n -I -I t> ^ i • i « '^^'^ '" ■"^'pect behold and see the heiojht oi the heavens lor the multitude of "f t""ise'f he ■^ _ _ calletn their mine unrighteousness. I am bowed down with many iron but and '"^' bands, that I cannot lift up mine head, neither have any u"emrighte- release. For I have provoked thy wrath and done evil before *'"*°^^'*- thee. I did not thy will, neither kept I thy commandments. I have set up abominations and have multiplied offences. Now therefore I bow the knee of mine heart, beseeching thee of grace. I have sinned, Lord, I have sinned, and I ac- knowledge my transgressions : but I humbly beseech thee, forgive me : O Lord, forgive me, and destroy me not with my transgressions. Be not angry with me for ever by reserving evil for me, neither condemn me into the lower parts of the earth. For thou art the God, even the God of them that repent : and in me thou wilt shew all thy goodness : for thou wilt save me that am unworthy, according to thy great mercy : therefore I will praise thee for ever all the days of my hfe. For all the power of the heavens praise thee, and thine is the glory for ever and ever. Amen. € Zfft fmtvmt an^ mantt of malting anti consmatgng, bfssljops, pne= siES, anU Uta= cons. Aimo domini. 1559- [The copy, wlucli has been followed, is in the Library of the Rev. W. Maskell.] THE FORM AND MANNER MAKING AND CONSECRATING BISHOPS, PRIESTS, AND DEACONS. ANNO DOMINI 1659. [liturg. QU. ELIZ.J ^ The Preface. It is evident unto all men, diligently reading holy Scripture, and ancient authors, that from the Apostles' time there hath been these orders of Ministers in Christ's Church : Bishops, Priests, and Deacons : which officers^ were evermore had in such reverent estimation, that no man, by his own private authority, might presume to execute any of them, except he were first called, tried, examined, and known to have such qualities as were requisite for the same ; and also by public prayer, with imposition of hands, aj^proved and admitted thereunto. And there- fore, to the intent these orders should be continued, and reverently used and esteemed in this Church of England : it is requisite, that no man (not being at this present Bishop, Priest, nor Deacon) shaU execute any of them, except he be called, tried, examined, and admitted, according to the form hereafter following. And none shaU be admitted a Deacon, ex- cept he be .xxi. years of age at the least. And every man, which is to be admitted a Priest, shall be full .xxiiii. years old. And every man, which is to be consecrated a Bishop, shall be fully tliirty years of age. And the Bishop, knowing, either by him self or by sufficient testimony, any per- son to be a man of virtuous conversation, and without crime, and after examination and trial, finding him learned in the Latin tongue, and suffi- ciently instructed in holy Scripture, may, upon a Sunday or holy day, in the face of the Church, admit him a Deacon, in such manner and form, as hereafter followeth. J[ The form and manner of ordering of Deacons. First, when the day appointed by the Bishop is come, there shall be an exhortation, declaring the duty and office of such as come to be admitted Mmisters, how necessary such orders are in the cliurch of Christ, and also how the people ought to esteem them in their vocation. t After the exhortation ended, the archdeacon, or his deputy, shall present such as come to the Bishop to be admitted, saying these words. Reverend father in God, I present unto you these persons present, to be admitted Deacons. Tlie Bishop. Take heed that the persons whom ye present unto us, be apt and meet, for their learning and godly cou- [} Misprint for, offices.] 1559.] THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. 275 versation, to exercise their ministry duly, to the honour of God, and edifying of his church. The Archdeacon shall answer. I have inquired of them, and also examined them, and think them so to be. IF And then the Bishop shall say unto the people. Brethren, if there be any of you, who knoweth any im- pediment, or notable crime, in any of these persons presented to be ordered Deacons, for the which he ought not to be admitted to the same, let him come forth in the name of God, and shew what the crime or impediment is. ^ And if any great crime or impediment be objected, the Bishop shall surcease from ordering that person, until such time as the party accused shall try him self clear of that crime. U Then the Bishop, commending such as shall be found meet to be ordered to the prayers of the congregation, with the Clerks and people present, shall say or sing the Litany as foUoweth, with the prayers. The Litany and Suffrages. God the Father, of heaven : have mercy upon us mise- rable sinners. O God the Father, of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have mercy upon us mise- rable simiers. O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three persons and one God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three persons and one God : have mercy upon us miserable sumers. Remember not. Lord, our offences, nor the offences of our forefathers, neither take thou vengeance of our sins. Spare lis, good Lord, spare thy people whom thou hast redeemed 18—2 276 THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. [1559. with thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever. Spare us good Lord. From all evil and mischief, from sin, from the crafts and assaults of the devil, from thy wrath, and from everlasting damnation : Good Lord deliver us. From all blindness of heart : from pride, vain glory, and hypocrisy, from envy, hatred, and malice, and all unchari- tableness : Good Lord deliver us. From fornication, and all other deadly sin, and from all the deceits of the world, the flesh, and the devil : Good Lord deliver us. From lightning and tempest, from plage, pestilence, and famine, from battle, and murther, and from sudden death : Good Lord deliver us. From all sedition and privy conspiracy, from all false doctrine and heresy, from hardness of heart, and contempt of thy word and commandment : Good Lord deliver us. By the mystery of thy holy incarnation, by thy holy nativity and circumcision, by thy baptism, fasting, and temp- tation : Good Lord deliver us. By thine agony and bloody sweat, by thy cross and passion, by thy precious death and burial, by thy glorious resurrection and ascension, and by the coming of the Holy Ghost : Good Lord deliver us. In all time of our tribulation, in all time of our wealth, in the hour of death, and in the day of judgment : Good Lord deliver us. We sinners do beseech thee to hear us (0 Lord God), and that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy Church universally in the right way. We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to keep and strengthen in the true worshipping of thee, in righteousness, and holiness of 1559.] THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. 277 life, thy servant Elizabeth, our most gracious Queen and go- vernour : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to rule her heart in thy faith, fear, and love, that she may always have affiance in thee, and ever seek thy honour and glory : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to be . her defender and keeper, giving her the victory over all her enemies : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to illuminate all bishops, pastors, and Ministers of the Church, with true knowledge and under- standing of thy word, and that both by their preaching and living they may set it forth, and shew it accordingly : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That^ it may please thee to endue the lords of the council, and all the Nobility, with grace, wisdom, and understanding : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to bless and keep the Magistrates, giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to give to all nations unity, peace, and concord : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and dread thee, and diligently to live after thy commandments : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to give all thy people increase of grace, to hear meekly thy word, and to receive it with pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth all such as have erred and are deceived : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. [> This petition is printed twice, the one for the Candidates, which precedes it in both the Ordinals of king Edward, being omitted.], 278 THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. [1559. That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand, and to comfort and help the weak-hearted, and to raise them up that fall, and finally to beat down Sathan under our feet : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to succour, help, and comfort all that be in danger, necessity, and tribulation : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by land or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick persons and young children, and to shew thy pity upon all prisoners and captives : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to defend and provide for the fatherless children and widows, and all that be desolate and oppressed : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, perse- cutors and slanderers, and to turn their hearts : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use the kindly fruits of the earth, so as in due time we may enjoy them : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to give us true repentance, to forgive us all our sins, neghgences and ignorances, and to endue us with the grace of thy holy Spu-it, to amend our lives according to thy holy word : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. Son of God, we beseech thee to hear us. Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us. O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world. Grant us thy peace. O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world. Have mercy upon us. O Christ hear us. O Christ hear us. 1559.] THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. 279 Lord have mercy upon us. Lord have mercy upon us. Christ have mercy upon us. Christ have mercy upon us. Lord have mercy upon us. Lord have mercy upon us. IT Our Father, which art in heaven. «S:c. And lead us not into temptation. But dehver us from evil. The Versicle. Lord deal not with us after our sins. The Answer. Neither reward us after our iniquities. ^ Let us pray. God, merciful Father, that despisest not the sighing of a contrite heart, nor the desire of such as be sorrowful, mer- cifully assist our prayers, that we make before thee, in all our troubles and adversities, whensoever they oppress us ; and graciously hear us, that those evils, which the craft and sub- tilty of the devil or man worketh against us, be brought to nought, and by the providence of thy goodness they may be dispersed, that we thy servants, being hurt by no persecutions, may evermore give thanks unto thee in thy holy church : through Jesu Christ our Lord. O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us, for thy name's sake. God, we have heard with our ears, and our fathers have declared unto us the noble works that thou didst in their days, and in the old time before them. O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us, for thine honour. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost : As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. From our enemies defend us, Christ. Graciously look upon our afflictions. Pitifully behold the sorrows of our heart. Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people. Favourably with mercy hear our prayers. O Son of David, have mercy upon us. Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, Christ. Graciously hear us, O Christ : Graciously hear us, O Lord Christ, 28(J: THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. [1559. ir The Versicle. Lord let thy mercy be shewed upon us. The Answer. As we do put our trust in thee. H Let us pray. We humbly beseech thee, Father, mercifully to look upon our infirmities, and for the glory of thy name's sake turn from us all those evils, that we most righteously have deserved : And grant that in all our troubles we may put our whole trust and confidence in thy mercy, and evermore serve thee in holiness and pureness of living, to thy honour and glory : through our only mediator and advocate Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Almighty God, which hast given us grace at this time with one accord, to make our common supplications unto thee, and dost promise that when two or three be gathered in thy name, thou wilt grant their requests : fulfil now, Lord, the desires and petitions of thy servants, as may be most expedient for them, granting us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come life everlasting. Amen. Then shall he said also this that foUoweth. Almighty God, which by the^ divine providence hast appointed diverse orders of ministers in the church : and didst inspire tliine holy Apostles to choose unto this order of Deacons the first martyr S, Stephin, with other: mercifully behold these thy servants, now called to the like office and adminis- ti^ation : replenish them so with the truth of thy doctrine, and innocency of life, that both by word and good example they may faithfully serve thee in this office, to the glory of thy name, and profit of the congregation, through the merits of our Saviour Jesu Christ : who liveth and reigneth with thee, and the Holy Ghost, now and ever. Amen. Then shall he sung or said the Communion of the day, saving the Epistle shall be read out of Timothe, as foUoweth: Likewise must the Ministers he honest, not double tongued, not given unto much wine, neither greedy of filthy lucre, but holding the mystery of the faith with a pure conscience. And let them first be proved, and then let them minister, so that no man be able to reprove them. Even so must their wives be honest, not evil speakers, but sober and faithful in [1 Misprint for, thy.] 1559.] THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. 281 all things. Let the Deacons be the husbands of one wife, and such as rule their children well, and their own households. For they that minister well, get them selves a good degree, and a great liberty in the faith, which is in Christ Jesu. These things write I unto thee, trusting to come shortly unto thee : but and if I tarry long, that then thou mayest yet have knowledge, how thou oughtest to behave thy self in the house of God, which is the con- gregation of the living God, the pillar and ground of truth. And without doubt, great is that mystery of godliness. God was shewed in the flesh, was justified in the spirit, was seen among the Angels, was preached unto the Gentiles, was believed on in the world, and received up in glory. Or else this out of the sixt of the Acts. Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples together, and said. It is not meet that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables. Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, and full of the Holy Ghost, and wisdom, to whom we may commit this business : but we will give our selves continually to prayer, and to the administration of the word. jAnd that saying pleased the whole multitude. And they chose Stephin, a man full of faith, and full of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Procorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Permenas, and Nicholas, a convert of Antioch. These they set before the Apostles, and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. And the word of God increased, and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly, and a great company of the priests were obedient unto the faith. If And before the Gospel, the Bishop, sitting in a chair, shall cause the Oath of the Queen's supremacy, and against the power and authority of all foreign potentates, to be ministered unto every of them that are to be ordered. % The Oath of the Queen's Sovereignty. I ^. ^. do utterly testify and declare in my conscience that the queen's highness is the only supreme governour of this realm, and of all other her highness' dominions and countries, as well in all spiritual or ecclesiastical things or causes, as temporal ; and that no foreign prince, person, pre- late, state, or potentate, hath or ought to have any jurisdiction, power, superiority, pre-eminence or authority, ecclesiastical or spiritual, within this realm : and therefore I do utterly renounce and forsake all foreign jurisdictions, powers, superiorities and authorities, and do promise that from henceforth I shall bear faith and true allegiance to the Queen's highness, her heirs and lawful successors, and to my power shall assist and defend all jurisdictions, privileges, pre-eminences, and authorities granted or belonging to the Queen's highness, her heirs and 282 THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. [1559. successors, or united and annexed to the imperial crown of this realm, so help me God, and the contents of this book. Zl Then shall the Bishop examine eveiy one of them that are to he ordered, m the presence of the people, after this manner following. Do you trust that you are inwardly moved by the Holy Ghost, to take upon you this office and ministration, to serve God, for the promoting of his glory, and the edifying of his people ? Answer. I trust so. The Bishop. Do ye think that ye truly be called, accord- ing to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the due order of this realm, to the ministry of the Church ? Answer. I think so. The Bishop. Do ye unfeignedly believe all the Canonical scriptures of the old and new Testament ? Answer. I do believe. The Bishop. Will you dihgently read the same unto the people assembled in the church, where you shall be appointed to serve ? Answer. I will. The Bishop. It pertaineth to the office of a Deacon in the church where he shall be appointed, to assist the Priest in divine service, and specially when he ministereth the holy communion, and to help him in distribution thereof, and to read holy scriptures and Homihes in the congregation, and to instruct the youth in the Catechism, to Baptize and to preach, if he be admitted thereto by the Bishop. And furthermore, it is his office, where provision is so made, to search for the sick, poor, and impotent people of the parish, and to intimate their estates, names, and places where they dwell, to the curate, that by his exhortation they may be relieved by the parish, or other convenient alms : will you do this gladly and wilhngly ? Answer. I will SO do by the help of God. The Bishop. Will you apply all your diligence to frame and fashion your own lives, and the hves of all your family, according to the doctrine of Christ, and to make both your selves and them, as much as in you lieth, wholesome examples of the flock of Christ ? Answer. I will SO do, the Lord being my helper. 1559.] THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. 283 The Bishop. Will you reverently obey your ordinary, and other chief Ministers of the church, and them to whom the government and charge is committed over you, following with a glad mind and will their godly admonitions ? Answer. I will thus endeavour my self, the Lord being my helper. Then the Bishop, laying his hands severally upon the head of every of them, shall say. Take thou authority to execute the office of a Deacon in the church of God committed unto thee : in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Amen. Then shall the Bishop deliver to every one of them the new Testament, saying. Take thou authority to read the gospel in the church of God, and to preach the same, if thou be thereunto ordinarily ^ commanded. Then one of them appointed by the Bishop shall read the gospel of that day. Then shall the Bishop i^roceed to the Communion, and all that be or- dered shall tarry and receive the holy Communion the same day with the Bishop. The Commmiion ended, after the last Collect, and immediately before benediction, shall be said this Collect following. Almighty God giver of all good things, which of thy great goodness hast vouchsafed to accept and take these thy servants unto the office of Deacons in thy church : make them we beseech thee (0 Lord) to be modest, humble, and constant in their ministration, to have a ready will to observe all spiritual discipline, that they having always the testimony of a good conscience, and continuing ever stable, and strong in thy Son Christ, may so well use them selves in this inferior office, that they may be found worthy to be called unto the higher ministries in thy church, through the same thy Son our Saviour Christ : to whom be glory and honom*, world without end. Amen. And here it must be shewed unto the Deacon, that he must continue in that office of a Deacon the sj)ace of a whole year at the least (except for reasonable causes it be otherwise seen to his ordinary) to the intent he may be perfect, and well expert in the things appertaining to the Ecclesiastical administration : in executing whereof if he be found faithful and diligent, he may be admitted by his Diocesan to the order of Priesthood. [} In 1662 this was changed into, licensed by the Bishop himself.] 284 [i:59. The form of ordering Priests. AVhen the exhortation is ended, then shall follow the Communion. And for the Epistle shall be read out of the twenty Chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, as followeth : From Mileto Paul sent messengers to Ephesus, and called the Elders of the congregation : which when they were come to him, he said unto them. Ye know that from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons, serving the Lord with all humbleness of mind, and with many tears and temptations, which hap- pened unto me by the layings await of the Jews, because I would keep back nothing that was profitable unto you, but to shew you and teach you openly throughout every house : witnessing both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, the repentance that is toward God, and the faith which is toward our Lord Jesus. And now behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Hierusalem, not knowing the things that shall come on me there, but that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying, that bands and trouble abide me. But none of these things move me, neither is my life dear unto my self, that I might fulfil my course with joy and the ministration of the word, which I have received of the Lord Jesu, to testify the Gospel of the grace of God. And now behold, I am sure that henceforth ye all (through whom I have gone preaching the Kingdom of God) shall see my face no more. Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. For I have spared no labour, but have shewed you all the counsel of God. Take heed there- fore unto your selves, and to all the flock : among whom the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to rule the congregation of God, which he hath purchased with his blood. For I am sure of this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. jMore- over of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw disciples after them. Therefore awake, and remember that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one of you night and day, with tears. And now brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build further, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. I have desired no man's silver, gold or vesture. Yea, you know your selves, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring, ye ought to receive the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesu, how that he said, it is more blessed to give, than to receive. Or else this third Chapter of the first Epistle to Timothe. This is a true saying : If any man desire the ofiice of a Bishop, he desireth an honest work. A Bishop therefore must be blameless, the 1559.] THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. 285 husband of one wife, diligent, sober, discreet, a keeper of hospitality, apt to teach, not given to overmuch wine, no fighter, not greedy of filthy lucre, but gentle, abhorring fighting, abhorring covetousness, one that ruleth well his own house, one that hath children in subjection with all reverence. For if a man cannot rule liis own house, how shall he care for the congregation of God ? he may not be a young scholar, lest he swell, and fall into the judgment of the evil speaker. He must also have a good report of them which are without, lest he fall into rebuke, and snare of the evil speaker. Likewise must the Ministers be honest, not oubletongued, not given unto much wine, neither greedy of filthy lucre ; but holding the mystery of the faith, with a pure conscience : and let them first be proved, and then let them minister so, that no man be able to reprove them. Even so must their wives be honest, not evilspeakers : but sober and faithful in all things. Let the Deacons be the husbands of one wife, and such as rule their children well, and their own households. For they that minister well get them selves a good degree, and great liberty in the faith which is in Christ Jesu. These things write I unto thee, trusting to come shortly unto thee : but and if I tarry long, that then thou mayest have yet knowledge, how thou oughtest to behave thy self in the house of God, wliich is the congregation of the living God, the pillar and ground of truth. And without doubt, great is that mystery of godliness: God was shewed in the flesh, was justified in the spirit, was seen among the Angels, was preached unto the GentUes, was believed on in the world, and received up in glory. After this shall be read for the gospel a piece of the last Chapter of Mathew, as folio we th. Jesus came and spake unto them, saying : All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore and teach all nations, bap- tizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things, whatsoever I have com- manded you. And lo, I am with you alway, even until the end of the world. Or else this that folio weth out of the tenth chapter of John. Verily, verily, I say unto you : He that entereth not in by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a murtherer. But he that entereth in by the door, is the shepherd of the sheep : to him the porter openeth, and the sheep heareth his voice, and he caUeth his own sheep by name and leadeth them out. And when he hath sent forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him, for they know his voice. A stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him, for they know not the voice of strangers. This Proverb spake Jesus unto them, but they imderstood not what things they were, Avhich he spake unto them. Then said Jesus unto them again : Verily verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. All (even as 286 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. [1559. many as come before me) are thieves and murtherers : but the sheep did not hear them. I am the door : by me if any man enter in, he shall be safe, and go in and out, and find pasture. A thief cometh not but for to steal, kill and to destroy. I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. I am the good shepherd : a good shepherd givetli his life for the sheep. An hired servant, and he which is not the shepherd (neither the sheep are his own) seeth the wolf commg, and leaveth the sheep and fleeth, and the wolf catcheth and scattereth the sheep. The hired servant fleeth, because he is an hired servant, and careth not for the sheep. I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. As my Father knoweth me, even so know I also my Father. And I give my life for the sheep : and other sheep I have, which are not of this fold. Them also must I bring, and they shall hear my voice, and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. Or else this of the .xx. Chapter of John. The same day at night, which was the first day of the Sabboths, when the doors were shut (where the disciples were assembled together, for fear of the Jews) came Jesus and stood in the mids, and said unto them : Peace be unto you. And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad^ when they saw the Lord. Then said Jesus unto them again : Peace be unto you. As my Father sent me, even so send I you also. And when he had said those words, he breathed on them, and said unto them : Receive ye the Holy Ghost. Whosoever^ sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them : and whosoever's sins ye retain, they are retained. When the Gospel is ended, then shall be said or sung. Come, Holy Ghost, eternal God, proceeding from above : Both from the Father and the Son, the God of peace and love. Visit our minds, and into us thy heavenly grace inspire: That in all truth and godliness, we may have true desire. Thou art the very Comforter, in all woe and distress: The heavenly gift of God most high, which no tongue can express : The fountain and the lively spring of joy celestial: The fire so Isright, the love so clear, and Unction spiritual. Thou in thy gifts art manifold, whereby Christ's Church doth stand : In faithful hearts writing thy law, the finger of God's hand. According to thy promise made, thou givest speech of grace: That through thy help, the praise of God may sound in every place. O Holy Ghost, into our wits send down thine heavenly light. Kindle our hearts with fervent love, to serve God day and night. Strength and stablish all our weakness, so feeble and so frail. That neither flesh, the world nor devil, against us do prevail. Put back our enemy far from us, and grant us to obtain : Peace in our hearts with God and man, without grudge or disdain. [} Misprint for, whosoever's.] 1559.] THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. 287 And grant O Lord, that thou being our Leader and our Guide : We may eschew the snares of sin, and from thee never slide. To us such plenty of thy grace, good Lord grant, we thee pray: That thou mayest be our comforter, at the last dreadful day. Of all strife and dissension, O Lord, dissolve the bands : And make the knots of peace and love, throughout all Christian lands. Grant us O Lord, through thee to know the Father most of might : That of his dear beloved Son we may attain the sight. And that with perfect faith also, we may acknowledge thee: The Spirit of them both alway, one God in persons three. Laud and praise be to the Father, and to the Son equal : And to the Holy Spirit also, one God coeternal. And pray we that the only Son vouchsafe his Spirit to send : To all that do profess his name, unto the worldes end. Amen. And then the Archdeacon shall present unto the Bishop all them that shall receive the order of Priesthood that day. The Archdeacon saying. Reverend father in God, I present unto you these persons present, to be admitted to the Order of Priesthood. Cum interrogatione et responsione, ut in Ordine Diaconatus. And then the Bishop shall say to the people. Good people, these be they whom we purpose, God wilhng, to receive this day unto the holy office of Priesthood. For after due examination, we find not the contrary but that they be lawfully called to their function and ministry, and that they be persons meet for the same : but yet if there be any of you which knoweth any impediment, or notable crime in any of them, for the which he ought not to be received into this holy ministry ; now in the name of God declare the same. And if any great crime or impediment be objected. &c. Ut supra in Ordine Diaconatus usque adfinem Litanie cum hac Colkcta, Almighty God, giver of all good things, which by thy Holy Spirit hast appointed diverse orders of Ministers in thy church, mercifully behold these thy servants, now called to the office of Priesthood, and replenish them so with the truth of thy doctrine, and innocency of life, that both by word, and good example, they may faithfully serve thee in this office, to the glory of thy name, and profit of thy congregation, through the merits of our Saviour Jesu Christ : who liveth and reigneth with thee, and the Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen. 288 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS: [1559. Then the Bishop shall minister unto every one of them the oath con- cerning the Queen's supremacy, as it is set out in the order of Deacons. And that done, he shall say unto them which are ap- pointed to receive the said Office, as hereafter foUoweth. You have heard, brethren, as well in your private ex- amination, as in the exhortation, and in the holy lessons taken out of the Gospel, and of the writings of the Apostles, of what dignity, and of how great importance this office is (whereunto ye be called). And now we exhort you, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to have in remembrance, into how high a dignity, and to how chargeable an office ye be called, that is to say, to be the messengers, the watchmen, the Pastors, and the stewards of the Lord: to teach, to premonish, to feed, and provide for the Lord's family : to seek for Christ's sheep that be dispersed abroad, and for his children which be in the midst of this naughty world, to be saved through Christ for ever. Have always therefore printed in your remembrance, how great a treasure is committed to your charge : for they be the sheep of Christ, which be bought with his death, and for whom he shed his blood. The church and congregation whom you must serve, is his spouse and his body. And if it shall chance the same church or any member thereof to take any hurt or hinderance, by reason of your negligence, ye know the greatness of the fault, and also of the horrible punishment which will ensue. Wherefore consider with your selves the end of your ministry, towards the children of God, toward the spouse and body of Christ, and see that you never cease your labour, your care and diligence, mitil you have done all that lieth in you, according to your bounden duty, to bring all such as are, or shall be committed to your charge, unto that agreement in faith, and knowledge of God, and to that ripeness and perfectness of age in Christ, that there be no place left among you^ either for error in religion, or for viciousness in life. Then, forasmuch as your office is both of so great ex- cellency, and of so great difficulty, ye see with how great care and study ye ought to apply your selves, as well that you may shew your selves kind to that Lord, who hath placed you in so high a dignity, as also to beware that neither you your selves offend, neither be occasion that other offend. Howbeit, [^ Misprint for, them.] 1559.] THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS; 289 ye can not have a mind and a will thereto of yonr selves, for that power and ability is given of God alone. Therefore ye see how ye ought and have need earnestly to pray for his Holy Spirit. And seeing that you can not by any other means compass the doing of so weighty a work pertaining to the salvation of man, but with doctrine and exhortation taken out of holy Scripture, and with a life agreeable unto the same ; ye perceive how studious ye ought to be in reading and in learning the Scriptures, and in framing the manners, both of your selves, and of them that specially pertain unto you, according to the rule of the same Scriptures. And for this self same cause, ye see how you ought to forsake and set aside (as much as you may) all worldly cares and studies. We have good hope, that you have well weighed and pondered these things with your selves long before this time, and that you have clearly determined, by God's grace, to give your selves wholly to this vocation, whereunto it hath pleased God to call you, so that (as much as heth in you) you apply your selves wholly to this one thing, and draw all your cares and studies this way and to this end : and that you will continually pray for the heavenly assistance of the Holy Ghost from God the Father, by the meditation^ of our only mediator and Saviour Jesus Christ, that by daily reading and weighing of the Scriptures ye may wax riper and stronger in your ministry ; and that ye may so endeavour your selves from time to time to sanctify the lives of you and yours, and to fashion them after the rule and doctrine of Christ ; and that ye may be wholesome and Godly examples and patterns for the rest of the congregation to follow. And that this present congregation of Christ here assembled may also understand your minds and wills in these things : and that this your promise shall more move you to do your duties, ye shall answer plainly to these things, which we, in the name of the congregation, shall demand of you, touching the same. Do you think in your heart that you be truly called ac- cording to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the order of this Church of England, to the ministry of Priesthood ? Answer. I think it. The Bishop. Be you persuaded that the holy Scriptures contain sufficiently all doctrine required of necessity for eternal [- A misprint for, mediation.] [liturg. qu. ELIZ.J 290 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. [1559. salvation, through faith in Jesu Christ : And are you determined with the said scriptures to instruct the people committed to your charge, and to teach nothing (as required of necessity to eternal salvation) but that you shall be persuaded may be concluded and proved by the scripture? Answer. I am so persuaded, and have so determined by God's grace. The Bishop. Will you then give your faithful diligence always, so to minister the doctrine and Sacraments, and the discipline of Christ, as the Lord hath commanded, and as this realm hath received the same, according to the commandments of God, so that you may teach the people committed to your cure and charge with all diligence to keep and observe the same? Answer. I will SO do, by the help of the Lord. The Bishop, AVill you be ready with all faithful diligence to banish and drive away all erroneous and strange doctrines, contrary to God's word, and to use both public and private monitions and exhortations, as well to the sick, as to the whole within your cures, as need shall require and occasion be given ? Answer. I will, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Will you be diligent in prayers, and in read- ing of the holy scriptures, and in such studies as help to the knowledge of the same, laying aside the study of the world and the flesh? Answer. I will endeavour my self so to do, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Will you be diligent to frame and fashion your own self and your family according to the doctrine of Christ, and to make both your self and them (as much as in you lieth) wholesome examples and spectacles to the flock of Christ ? Answer. I will apply myself, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Will you maintain and set forwards (as much as lieth in you) quietness, peace, and love among all Christian people ; and specially among them that are, or shall be, com- mitted to your charge ? Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. Will you reverently obey your Ordinary, and other chief ministers, unto whom the government and 1559.] THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. 291 charge is committed over you, following with a glad mind and will their godly admonitions, and submitting your self to their godly judgments ? Answer. I will SO do, the Lord being my helper. ;f-^ Then shall the Bishop say. Almighty God, who hath given you this will to do all these things, grant also unto you strength and power to perform the same, that he may accomphsh his work, which he hath begun in you, until the time he shall come at the latter day, to judge the quick and the dead. t After the congregation shall be desiretl, secret in their prayers, to make humble supplications to God for the foresaid things : for the which prayers there shall be a certain space kept in silence. H That done, the Bishop shall pray in this wise. H Let us pray. Almighty God and heavenly Father, which of thine in- finite love and goodness towards us hast given to us thy only and most dear beloved Son Jesus Christ, to be our redeemer and author of everlasting Ufe : who, after he had made perfect our redemption by his death, and was ascended into heaven, sent abroad into the world his Apostles, Prophets, Evangelists, Doctors, and Pastors, by whose labour and ministry he gathered together a great flock in all the parts of the world, to set forth the eternal praise of thy holy name : for these so great benefits of thy eternal goodness, and for that thou hast vouch- safed to call these thy servants here present to the same office and ministry of the salvation of mankind, we render unto thee most hearty thanks, we worship and praise thee, and we humbly beseech thee by the same thy Son, to grant unto all us, which either here or else where call upon thy name, that we may shew our selves thankful to thee for these and all other thy benefits, and that we may daily increase and go forwards in the knowledge and faith of thee, and thy Son, by the Holy Spirit ; so that as well by these thy mi- nisters, as by them to whom they shall be appointed ministers, thy holy name may be always glorified, and thy blessed king- dom enlarged, through the same thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ : which hveth and reigneth with thee, in the unity of the same Holy Spirit, world without end. Amen. 19 — 2 292 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. [1559. II ^Vhen this prayer is done, the Bishop with the Priests present shall lay their hands severally upon the head of every one that receiveth orders ; the receivers humbly kneeling upon their knees, and the Bishop saying. Receive the Holy Ghost : whose sins thou dost forgive, they are forgiven ; and whose sins thou dost retain, they are retained : and be thou a faithful dispenser of the word of God, and of his holy Sacraments : In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. H The Bishop shall deliver to every one of them the Bible in his hand, saying. Take thou authority to preach the word of God, and to minister the holy sacraments in this congregation, where thou shalt be so appointed. H When this is done, the congregation shall sing the Creed, and also they shall go to the Communion, which all they that receive orders shall take together, and remain in the same place where the hands were laid upon them, until such time as they have received the Com- munion. H The Communion being done, after the last Collect, and immediately before the benediction, shall be said this Collect. Most merciful Father, we beseech thee so to send upon these thy servants thy heavenly blessing, that they may be clad about with all justice, and that thy word spoken by their mouths may have such success, that it may never be spoken in vain. Grant also that we may have grace to hear, and receive the same as thy most holy word, and the mean of our salvation, that in all our words and deeds we may seek thy glory, and the increase of thy kingdom, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. t And if the Orders of a Deacon and Priesthood be given both upon one day : then shall all things at the holy Communion be used as they are appointed at the ordermg of Priests. Saving that for the Epistle, the whole third Chapter of the first to Timothe shall be read as it is set out before in the order of Priests. And immediately after the Epistle, the Deacons shall be ordered. And it shall suffice the Litany to be said once. 1559.] 293 ^ The form of consecrating of an Archbishop, or Bishop. H At the Communion. The Epistle. This is a true saying : if a man desire the office of a Bishop, he desireth an honest work. A Bishop therefore must be l^lamclcss, the liusband of one wife, diligent, sober, discreet, a keeper of hospitality, apt to teach, not given to over much wine, no lighter, not greedy of filthy lucre: but gentle, abhorring fighting, abhorring covetousness, one that ruleth well his own house, one that hath children in subjection, with all reverence ; for if a man cannot i-ule his own house, how shall he care for the congregation of God ? He may not he a young scholar, lest he swell, and fall into the judgment of the evil speaker: he must also have a good report of them which are without, lest he fall into rebuke, and snare of the evil speaker. The Gospel. Jesus said to Simon Peter, Simon Johanna, lovest thou me more than these ? He said unto him. Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He said unto him, Feed my lambs. He said to him again the second time, Simon Johanna, lovest thou me ? He said unto him. Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He said unto him, Feed my sheep. He said unto him the third time, Simon Johanna, lovest thou me ? Peter was sony because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me ? And he said unto him. Lord, thou knowest all things, thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus said unto him, Feed my sheei). ^ Or else out of the tenth chapter of John, as before in the order of Priests. ^ After the Gospel and Creed ended, first the elected Bishop shall be presented by two Bishops unto the Archbishop of that province, or to some other Bishop appointed by his commission: The Bishops that present him saying. Most reverend father in God, wc present unto you this godly and well learned man, to be consecrated Bishop. If Then shall the Archbishop demand the Queen's mandate for the con- secration, and cause it to be read. And the oath touching tlie knowledge of the Queen's supremacy shall be ministered to the 294 CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. [1559. person elected, as it is set out in the Order of Deacons. And then shall be ministered also the oath of due obedience unto the Arch- bishop, as followeth. IF The Oath of due Obedience to the Archbishop. In the name of God, Amen. I N. chosen Bishop of the Church and see of .N. do profess and promise all due reverence and obedience to the Archbishop, and to the Metropolitical Church of .N. and to their successors : so help me God through Jesus Christ. If This oath shall not be made at the consecration of an archbishop. IT Then the archbishop shall move the congregation present to pray : saying thus to them. Brethren, it is written in the Gospel of saint Luke, that our Saviour Christ continued the whole night in prayer, or ever that he did choose and send forth his .xii. Apostles. It is written also in the Acts of the Apostles, that the Disciples which were at Antioch did fast and pray, or ever they laid hands upon, or sent forth Paul and Barnabas. Let us there- fore, following the example of our Saviour Christ and his Apostles, first fall to prayer, or that we admit and send forth this person presented unto us to the work whereunto we trust the Holy Ghost hath called him. II And then shall be said the Litany, as afore m the order of Deacons. And after tliis place: That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, &c. he shall say. That it may please thee to bless this our brother elected, and to send thy grace upon him, that he may duly execute the office whereunto he is called ; to the edifying of thy Church, and to the honour, praise, and glory of thy name. Answer. We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. H Concluding the Litany in the end with tliis prayer. Almighty God, giver of all good things, which by thy Holy Spirit hast appointed diverse orders of ministers in thy Church, mercifully behold this thy servant, now called to the work and ministry of a Bishop, and replenish liim so with the truth of thy doctrine and iimocency of life, that both by 1559.] CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. 295 word and deed he may faithfully serve thee in this office, to the glory of thy name, and profit of thy congregation : Through the merits of our Saviour Jesu Christ : who hveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen. Then the Archbishop sitthig in a chair, shall say this to him that is to be consecrated. Brother, forasmuch as holy scripture and the old Canons commandeth, that we should not be hasty in laying on hands, and admitting of any person to the government of the con- gregation of Christ, which he hath purchased with no less price than the effusion of his own blood : afore that I admit you to this administration whereunto ye are called, I will examine you in certain articles, to the end the congregation present may have a trial and bear witness, how ye be minded to behave your self in the church of God. Are you persuaded that you be truly called to this mini- stration, according to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the order of this realm ? Answer. I am so persuaded. The archbishop. Are you persuaded that the holy scriptures contain sufficiently all doctrine, required of necessity for eternal salvation, through the faith in Jesu Christ ? And are you de- termined, with the same holy scriptures, to instruct the people committed to your charge, and to teach or maintain nothing, as required of necessity to eternal salvation, but that you shall be persuaded may be concluded and proved by the same ? Answer. I am so persuaded and determined by God's grace. The archbishop. Will you then faithfully exercise your self in the said holy scriptures, and call upon God by prayer for the true understanding of the same, so as ye may be able by them to teach and exhort with wholesome doctrine, and to withstand and convince the gainsaycrs ? Answer. I will so do, by the help of God. The archbishop. Be you ready with all faithful diligence to banish and drive away all erroneous and strange doctrine contrary to God's word, and both privately and openly to call upon and encourage other to the same ? 296 CONSECKATION OF BISHOPS. [1559. Answer. I am ready, the Lord being my helper. The archbishop. Will you deny all ungodliness and worldly lusts, and live soberly, righteously, and Godly in this world, that you may shew your self in all things an example of good works unto other, that the adversary may be ashamed, having nothing to lay against you ? Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper. The archbishop. Will you maintain and set forward (as much as shall lie in you) quietness, peace and love, among all men ; and such as be unquiet, disobedient and criminous within your diocese, correct and punish* according to such authority as ye have by God's word, and as to you shall be committed by the ordinance of this realm ? Answer. I will so do, by the help of God. The archbishop. Will you shew your self gentle, and be merciful for Christ's sake to poor and needy people, and to all strangers destitute of help ? Answer. I will so shew my self by God's help. The archbishop. Almighty God our heavenly Father, who hath given you a good will to do all these things, grant also unto you strength and power to perform the same : that he accomplishing in you the good work which he hath begun, ye may be found perfect and irreprehensible at the latter day, through Jesu Christ our Lord. Amen. Then shall be sung or said. Come Holy Ghost. &c. as it is set out in the order of Priests. That ended, the Archbishop shall say. Lord hear our prayer. Answer. And let our cry come unto thee. Let us pray. Almighty God, and most merciful Father, which of thy infinite goodness hast given to us thy only and most dear beloved Son Jesus Christ, to be our redeemer and author of everlasting hfe : who, after that he had made perfect our redemption by his death, and was ascended into heaven, poured down his gifts abundantly upon men, making some Apostles, some Prophets, some Evangehsts, some Pastors, and Doctors, to the edifying and making perfect of his con- 1559.] . the' ordering of priests. 297 gregatlon : grant, wo beseech thee, to this thy servant such grace, that he may evermore be ready to spread abroad thy Gospel and glad tidings of reconcilement to God, and to use the authority given unto him, not to destroy, but to save ; not to hurt, but to help : so that he as a wise and fiiithful servant, giving to thy family meat in due season, may at the last day be received into joy, through Jesu Christ our Lord : who with thee, and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth one God, world without end. Amen. Then the Archbishop and Bishops present shall lay their hands upon the head of the elected Bishop, the Archbishop saying. Take the Holy Ghost, and remember that thou stir up the grace of God, which is in thee by imposition of hands : for God hath not given us the spirit of fear, but of power, and love, and soberness. Then the Archbishop shall deliver him the Bible, saying. Give heed unto reading, exhortation and doctrine. Think upon these things contained in this book : be dihgent in them, that the increase coming thereby may be manifest unto all men. Take heed unto thy self, and unto teaching, and be diligent in doing them : for by doing this thou shalt save thy self, and them that hear thee. Be to the flock of Christ a shepherd, not a wolf : feed them, devour them not : hold up the weak, heal the sick, bind together the broken, bring again the outcasts, seek the lost. Be so merciful, that you be not too remiss : so minister discipline, that you forget not mercy : that when the chief Shepherd shall come, ye may receive the immarcescible crown of glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. TI Then the Archbishop shall proceed to the communion, with whom the new consecrated Bishop with other shall also communicate. And [after] the last Collect, immediately before the benediction, shall be said this prayer. Most merciful Father, we beseech thee to send down upon this thy servant thy heavenly blessing, and so endue him with thy Holy Spirit, that he, preaching thy word, may [} A misprint, on this and the next page, for, Consecration of Bishops.] 298 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. [1559. not only be earnest to reprove, beseech, and rebuke with all patience and doctrine, but also may be to such as believe an wholesome example, in word, in conversation, in love, in faith, in chastity, and purity : that faithfully fulfiUing his course, at the latter day he may receive the crown of righteousness, laid up by the Lord the righteous judge : who Hveth and reigneth, one God with the Father and the Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen. $mpnntetr at Eontrou m potoleg €f)x\vtl)t partre by Rychard lugge and lohn Cawood Printers to the Qiienes Maicstie Anno. M.D.LIX. Cum pnuilcfjio Regice Maicatatis. LIBER PRECUM PUBLICARUM MINISTERII ECCLESIASTICiE ADMINISTRATIONIS SACRAMENTORUM, ALIORUMQUE RITUUM C^REMONIARUM IN ECCLESIA ANGLICANA. Cum privilegio Rcgicv Majcstalis. Liber Precum PVBLICARUM, SEV ministerij Ecclesia- stic^ administrati- onis Sacramen- torum, aliorumque rituum & c^re- raoniarum in Eccle- sia Anglican a. Cum prilegio Regioe Maiestatis. [The copy here reprinted is in the possession of the Parker Society.] 301 Elizabeth, Dei gratia Anglice, Francice ^ Hihernice Regina, fidei defensor, b;c. Omnibus ad quos prcesentes liter ce pervenerint, salutem. Cum memores officii nostri erga Deum omnipotentem {ciijus providentia principes regnant) legibus quibusdam saluberrimis, consensu trium Regni nostri statuum, sancitis, anno regni nostri primo, Regium nostrum assensum libenter prcehuerimus : inter quas itna lex^ lata est, ut Pre- ces publicoe, una, ^' eadem certa, ^" prcescripta precandi forma, lingua vulgari, ^" vernacula, passim in ecclesia Anglicana haberentur, quo siib- diti nostri quid orarent facilius intelligerent, t) absurdum ilium, diu- que in Ecclesia inveteratum errorem, tandem devitarent ; fieri enim non potest, ut precationes, supplicationes, aut gratiarum actiones non intellectce, mentis ardorem aliquando excitent ^" accendant, cum spiritii S^ veritate Deus qui spiritus est, non oris tantuni strepitu, adorari vult : cui rei etiam addi potest, quod Jiac coica ignoratione, superstitiosce preces, aut res alienee, non satis idoneoe quce Deo profimderentur, cor- dium humanorum scrutatori, scepenumero ore prophano offerebantur : Notum vobis esse volumus, quod quoniam intelligimus Collegia utrius- que Academics, Cantabrigiensis ^' Oxoniensis ; Collegium item Novum prope Wintoniam, d; Etonense, bonis Uteris dicata, supplicibus votis petere, ut quo sacrarum literarum monunienta Latina ad uberiorein Theologice fructum eis reddantur magis familiaria, eis liceat eadem forma precum Latine uti; omnibus Reipublicce nostrce membris, quan- tum in nobis est, consulere, i^ cum eorum necessitati, qui Latina non intelligunt, turn eorum voluntati qui utranque linguam percipiunt, con- sulere cupientes, constituimus per prcesentes, licitum esse 8; perniissum nostra autoritate ^ privilegio regali, tarn Decano S)' Sodalitio Ecclesice Christi in Academia nostra Oxonice, quam Prcesidibus, custodibus, rec- toribus, magistris S^ sodalitatibus, omnium ^ singulorum Collegiotnim Cantabrigice, Oxonice, Wintonice, ^* Etonice hoc modo precandi Latine %iti publice in Ecclesiis ^ Sacellis suis, quem nos per nostrum Typo- graphum cedi [edi] curavimus in hoc prcesenti volumine, convenientem cum Anglicano nostro Publicamm precum libro, jam per universum nostrum Regnum recepto ^ usitato. Cui item peculiaria quondam in Christianorum funebribus ^' exequiis decantanda adjungi prcecepimus. Statute illo proedicto de ritu publicarum precum (cujus supra men- tionem fecimus), anno primo regni nostri promulgato, in contrarium non obstante. Proviso semper, quod in ejusmodi Collcgiis, quibus laicorum paro- chicB annexce ernnt, ac in reliquis etiam, ad quorum templa laid, eorundem Collegiorum famidi ^ ministri, sive alii quicunque sive^ La- tince linguce imperiti, necessario adire debent, his horce cdiquot oppor- tunce ^ loca in dictis ecclesiis aut sacellis assignentur, in quibus, P See p. 27.] [^ This second ' sive' is a misprint.] 302 [1560. Festis saltern diebus, preces Matutince ^" Vesperthice legantur ^- reci- tentur; ^ Sacramentoriim administrationes suis temporibus Anglice ad laiconmi cedificationem celebrari possint. Eade'in etiam formula La- tina^ precandi privathn uti hortamur omnes reliquos Ecclesice oiostrce Anglicance ministros, cujuscunque gradiis fuerint. Us diebus, qut- bus aut non solent, aut non tenentur parochianis suis, ad cedent sacram, pro more accedentibus, publice preces vernacula lingua, secundum formam dicti Statuti, recitare. In prcemissoritm autem jfidem ^ testimonium, has liter as nostras fieri fecimus patentes. Dat. apud Palacium nostrum de Westmonasterio, seorto die Aprilis. Anno regni nostri secundo. I' See p. 35.] 303 Pr?efatio, Nihil iinquam fuit humana sapientia tarn bene consti- tutum, aut constahilitum firmiter, quod j^rocessu temjyoris non lahefactaretur ^ corrumperetur. Et ut de aliis ex- emp>Us taceam, hoc manifestum est de forma p)uhlicarum 2)recum in Ecclesia, qiias vidgus Cidtum del vocare con- suevit. De harum origine si quis consultat autenticos scriptores, inveniet non alia ratione institutas esse, quam ut jides, pietasque ac religio Christiana cresceret, ^ doc- trina latius propagaretur. Nam sancti Patres ita rem instituerunt, ut tota Bihlia, aut major horuin pars semel in anno prcelegeretur, hoc consilio, ut clerici 4' prcesertim ministri Ecclesice, frequenti lectione 4* meditatione scrip- turce, seipsos excitarent ad pietatem, S; instructiores red- derentur ad docendam Ecclesiam verho Dei, 4- refutandos adversarios verm doctrince ; deinde, ut populus ex quo- tidiana lectione sacrormn Ubrorum in templis, cresceret subinde magis ac magis in vera cognitions Dei ^ Domini nostri Jesu Christi, Sf 2)er id accenderetur ad studium %■ amorem verce religionis. Sed midtis retro ab June annis, hcec pia ^ salutaris Patrum constitutio ita neglecta, mu- tata §• corrupta fuit, additione incertarum historiarum, ut nihil durius dicam, Besponsoriorum, Versuum %■ imitiHum repetitionum, commemorationum, 4 aliarum Synodalium constitutionum, ut semper fere cum inciperetur liber ali- quis sacer, jwiusquam tria aut quatuor cajnta absolve- rentur, nihil temporis superesset pro reliqua parte scripiti. Ut, exempli gratia, visio Esaim projjhetce incipiebatur prima dominica Adventus, ita liber Geneseos dominica Septuagesimm incipiebatur : sed incipiebatur tantum, quia nunquam finiebatur. Et ad hunc niodum fiebat de aliis. Proiterea, etiamsi Paidus jubeat sacram lectionem fieri lingua pojndari, tit inde mdificetur Ecclesia, tamen aliquot seculis sacri libri prcelegebantur ad Anglos La- tine, ut is qui legeret, p>lcrunque claret sine mente sonum, Sf vox tantum aerem Sf aures feriret; corda, spiritus 4- men- 304 PR^EFATIO. [1560. tes, fructu vacarent. Ad hcec, etsi sancti patres divise- runt Psalmos in septem partes, quas Nocturnas j^^'^c^s vocant, ut Psalterium integrum singidis sejjtimanis ahsol- veretur; raro tamen his jjostremis temporibus huic ordina- tioni fait satisfactwn, sed omnibus diebus iidem Psalmi repetebantur, aliis interim omnino omissis. Postremo tan- tus fiiit numerus, tanta varietas regularum Picce^ {ut vo- cabant), tot mutationes in officio ecclesiastico, quod revolutio libri, ad inveniendum quidjegeretur, plus negotii §• difficul- tatis haberet, quam lectio hujus quod fuerat inventum. Horum 4- similium incommodorum consideratione, revo- cavimus officium Ecclesiasticum ad primam institutionem, juxta consilium sanctorum Patrum. Et ut omnia sint in 2}romptu, prafixum est Calendarium facile intellectu, <§• in quo, quantum fieri j^otuit, totius Scripturm continua lectio p)roponitur ot^dine, ita ut nulla sit interruj)tio aut sep>a- ratio locorum in sacris Bibliis conjunctorum. Hoc ut commode fieret, necesse fuit omittere Antiplionas'^, Respon- soria, Invitatoria, <5- alia qucedam similia, quce disjunge- bant 2^erpetuum contextum 4- continuam lectionem scripturce. Et quia conducit ad hujus ordinis ^ jjerpe^ia' contextus sacrorum librormn intellectum, iwcefigere quosdam Canones, ideo aliquos huic operi pro'fiximus, qtti ut numero pauci, ita intellectione sunt facillimi : sic enim ordo ptrecationum , quantum ad scrip>turam attinet, dispositus est, ut multo magis conveniat cum consilio institutionis sanctorum Pa- trum, fy multo commodior atque utilior sit, quam fuerit ilia qua antea sumus 7isi. Quod autem majorem habeat utilitatem, vel ex eo facile intelUgi p)otest, quod in eo multa sunt omissa de illis rebus, quce sunt incertce, qucedam etiam confictce, nonnullce super stitiosce. Et quod in hac [} Note 5 on p. 33, requires some amendment. The body of rules called the ' Pie' was the same as the Ordinale or Directorium Sacer- dotum. Monumenta Ritualia, Vol. i. pp. xlii, xlviii. "Whatever may be thought, too, of Nicholls's explanation of that term, he clearly erred in confounding Verses with Hymns. Commemorations (of festivals) mean Collects and Antiphons, &c. continued for a day or two after, as the case might be ; or an octave of the festival itself.] P The Antiphons, or Anthems, were verses commonly taken from the Psalms, &c. which they preceded or followed, for the purpose of fixing tlie attention upon them. We find them also introduced in other connexions, as Ijcforc Collects.]] 1500.] PRiEFATIO. 305 ordinatione^ nihil contineatur proiter 2'^urnm verhum Dei 4" sacras literas, vel quod in evidente ^ necessaria conse- quutione ex Istis deducitm\ idqiie hoc ordine, illo idiomate, ut ^ a lectorihus ^ auditoribus hand difficile j^c^'dpi Sf retineri possit. Est prceterea haic ordinatio cornmodior propter hrevitatem ^ manifestum ordinem, Sf paucas regidas apertas ; et quia ministris Ecclesim nihil opus est aliis libris in publico ministerio, si hunc Sf sacra biblia teneant, quo fit etiam ut j)lebecida facilius ferre j^ossit sumptus in coemendis libris in unaquaque Parochia, quant unquam dntea. Est ^ illud in hac ordinatione illustre, ^ quod omnes ad decorum non solum, sed ^ utile ^- necessarimn judicant, quod in omnibus hiijus regni ecclesiis ecedem sunt lectiones ^ cantiones, cum antea singidce Dioeceses suam habuerint ordinationem, ut alii Sarum, alii Herfor- diensem^ alii Eboracensem, aut Lincolniensem, s^-c. seque- rentur. Si autem quispiam queratur, difficiliorem esse hanc ■ordinationem, 2)ropterea quod ojwrteat jam omnia ex libra recitare, cum antea ex solo auditu, p)ro2)ter crebram repe- titionem, multa addisci possent : is si conferet utilitateni intellifjentiai, quam ex quotidiana lectione sacrorum libro- rum consequetur, cum labore, facile hanc molestiam devo- rabit^ Quia vero mdla ordinatio tarn j^^vspicue ptroponi potest, de quo non oriantur interdmn disjmtationes in quotidiano tisu, constitutum est, ut quoties dubia occurrunt aut incidunt inter ministros, defevatur res ad Episcopum Dioeceseos, cujiis judicio in hac re acquiescent, modo nihil constituat, quod palam cum hac ordinatione piugnet. \^ This word, which often occurs, is j^robably to he explained by the title of Aless's translation, — Ordinatio Ecclesise, &c.3 r -^ 20 Lliturg. qu. eliz.j • 30G [15C0. De CsBremoniis, cur alisG QUIDEM ABROGATE, ALI^ vero retentffi ac receptae sunt in Ecclesia nostra Anglican a. C/ERiMONiAS plaerasque omnes, ac sacrorum ritus, qui- bus in Ecclesia diu jam auctoritas tributa est, ab homi- num institutione ac disciplina manavisse, luce clarius est. Harum autem caerimoniarum alise pie sancteque ab ortu excogitatae, diuturnitate post & institutionis ignoratione, versae fuerunt in earn superstitionem, in qua insunt timores quidam, ac confidentia3 pariter inanes. Aliae clam in Eccle- siara irrepserunt, effictas ad quorundam hominum arbitrium, quibus plus desiderii cultus divini, quara cognitionis modi ac rationls recte colendi Deum fuit. Quae quoniam prime conniventibus caeteris, quibus fuit judicium confirmatius, in- troductae fuerunt, in dies singulos in nefarios & flagitiosos abusus adoleverunt. Hae, non solum quod inutiles sunt, quod iis populus cascutiit, verum etiam quod glori^e Dei per has offusa) sunt tenebra?, dignas existimabantur, quae exploderentur ac penitus exterminarentur. Alise sunt, quas licet ab liominibus ascitas fuisse confitemur ; eas tamen re- tinere optimum visum est, cum propter evra^iag & decori ordinis conservationem in Ecclesia (quo erant primum desti- natae), tum potissimum, quia spectant ad aedificationem, ad quam sunt omnia (ut Apostolus tradit) referenda. Et quan- quam caeremonia9 alicujus retentio, aut omissio, (quod ad eam ipsam attinet) non magni est moment! : temeraria tamen & fastuosa communis ordinis ac discipline majorum rescissio gravissiraam numinis divini reprehensionem incurrit. Fiant omnia inter vos (inquit Apostolus) decore, & ap- posite ordine. Ordinis autem hujus constitutio temperatio- que neutiquam ad privates homines spectare potest. Quam- obrem conatus rescindendi aut novandi instituta publica, in Ecclesia Christi, non nisi legitime ad eam rem accersito est cuiquam pcrmissus. 1560.] DE CERIMONIIS'. 307 Et quoniam his nostris turbulcntissimis temporlbus, ob vehemens hominum studium, tarn ardens in quibusdam caerimoniarum suarum propugnatio sit, ut vel minimam partem earum libenter dimitti non velint ; aliis contra aures sint novarum rerum cupiditate adeo prurientes, ut nihil nisi novum ac nuper ascitum possit arridere : non tam illorum hbidini, quam rei veritati consulcndum esse rati, in Deum primum oculos conjecimus, deinde in utiH- tatem utrarumque partium. Verum ne quisquam fegre ac iniquo animo ferat coerimoniarum in Ecclesia immutationem, rationes quasdam adduximus, cur a multis ante seculis re- ceptae quaedam antiquentur, alise vero observentur. Abolen- tur nonnuUre ad ingentem & immensam illarum congeriem im- minuendam, qua) non multo ante banc nostram a^tatem adeo amphficabantur, ut onus illarum non esset ferendum. Quamob- rem divus Augustinus in ilia ecclesias Christi quasi juventute graviter acerbeque conquestus est, acervum illarum tam infi- nite excrevisse, ut Christianorum conditio multo esset deterior, ea in re, quam populi Judaici : isque auctor ac consultor fuit, ut tam grave jugum & importunum pondus levaretur, quum primum occasio & temporis opportunitas sedate id fieri posse permitteret. At quid diceret divus Augustinus, si in hsec nostra tempera reservatus, vidisset auctissimum incre- mentum hodiernarum caerimoniarum, quibuscum illoe nequa- quam numero sunt conferenda)? Nostrarum caerimoniarum multitude adeo erat amphficata, adeo erat abstrusas & ob- scurae significationis, & interdum adeo inutiliter accommo- datas, ut potius tenebras obducerent, involverentque rerum sensa, quam illustrarent beneficia Christi, prohxe & copiose in nos collata. Ad haec, Christi evangelium non est disciplina egens caerimoniis, aequo atque Moysis instituta ; verum est pura & sincera ratio colendi Deum, non in servitute typorum & umbraculorum, sed in spiritus libertate, contenta his solum caerimoniis, quae poterunt pertinere ad decori ordinis conservationem (quam paulo ante evra^'iav appellavimus) & sanctae morum disciplina? confirmationem : & sunt praeterea aptae ad excitandos hebetes & somno- lentos hominum sensus in recordationem officii sui ere;a [' The diphtliong se is very often indicated by a mark at the bottom of the 6 (e), the omission of which has rarely been thought worth noticing in any way, as a misprint.] 20—2 308 DE ('ERIM()N]IS. [15G0. Deum, idque clara & patent! notatione, in sedificationem corporis mystici. Postremo, gravissima ratio, qua3 ad ex- term inationem quarundam caerimoniarum nos commovit, fuit, quod life partim csecitas [c^citate] imperitse plebis, partim inexplebili eorum avaritia, qui quserebant corradere suum qusestum potius quam gloriam Dei illustrare, in tam hor- ribiles abusus degeneraverunt, ut hi, nisi sublatis ipsis cffirimoniis, tolli uUa ratione non possent. Verum jam nunc si qui forte graviter ac moleste ferent, aliquas vete- rum caerimoniarum non abolitas fuisse : ii si secum ipsi velint reputare, sine certis non posse fieri, ut rerum ge- rendarum decorum & tranquilla disciplina in ecclesia con- serventur, facile deprehendent rationum quaedam momenta, quibus poterunt revocari ad saniorem mentem & acrius judicium. Quod si penitus omnes antiquas amovendas esse censebunt, & illarura loco novas substituendas : turn quando- quidem auctores sunt caerimoniarum habendarum, equidem eas, quae diutino populi assensu & voce receptae compro- bataeque sunt, & apposite possunt servire instituto nostro, respuendo, stultitiam suam manifesto produnt, prresertim cum nostro aevo earum signiticatio accommodatioque non igno- retur. Hac siquidem clare explorata & percepta, sunt magni asstimandae ab omnibus, ob admirabilem continua- tionem, & seriem longinqui temporis, si se ipsi potius con- cordiaa & consensionis cupidos esse videri volunt, quam in- troducendi res inusitatas, exoticas & adventitias, id quod (quantum Christianae religionis diligens quaedam procuratio patitur) est sedulo vitandum. Prater haec, nemo poterit merito & juste de retentis cferimoniis conqueri, nemo suc- censere. Nam quemadmodum ill^e exulant ab ecclesia, quibus populus foedissime abutebatur, & quibus hominum conscientise oppressae succumbebant ; sic hte retentas sunt, disciplinae ac ordinis causa, qute tamen ita valebunt, ut non solum mutari, sed refigi etiam ac rescindi possint, & ea de re non dabunt se in societatem honoris cum lege divina. Ad haec, non sunt involutae aut elingues eerimoniae nostrse ; patent, loquuntur, adeo ut explicata & evoluta sit illarum intelligentia, & proposltum non obscurum, quo referuntur. Quo tit, ut credi non possit eas pervertendas fore tempore vcnturo, ajque ac caBterae, quibus Christiana vita toto ccelo a scopo vitie, Christo, aberravit. At dicent aliqui fortasse: 1560.] DE CEKIMONIIS. 309 Quo scsc jactabit liaec audacia? Ecquid pra33cribetis rcli- gionis formas & effigies peregrinis? Neutiquam. Nam neque consuetas illoruni cjerimonias reprehendimus, neque indiicimus novas, utpote quibuscum nihil nobis commercii est ; de nostris hominibus duntaxat sumus solliciti. Hoc enira judicio diu jam fuimus, ut convenire opinaremur, ut quaBlibet respublica utatur his csBrimoniis, quas accommodatissimas ex- istimaverit ad illustrandam Dei gloriam, ac ad sevocandmn populum a turpitudinc ad coelestem vitam, ab errore & superstitione ad cognitlonem & verum cultum; & denique ut excludat abas omnes, quohbet tempore, quas intellexerit abusu indecore deformatas esse, quemadmodum in humanis traditio- nibus sfEpe usu venlssc in diversis provinciis intelleximus. 310 [1560. Index & Calendarium, quo EXPHIMITUR ORDO PSAL- morum & Lectionum, ad preces Matutinas & Vespertinas, per totum annum, ex- ceptis quibusdam Festis propriis, quemadmodum regula3 subsequentes planius explicabunt. Totum Psalterium jji-aelegitux" singulis mensibus. & quia non idem est Humerus dierum in omnibus, sed aliqui plures, aliqui pauciores dies habent, placuit eos pares facere, quantum ad numerum dierum, hac ratione. Cuilibet Mensi, quantum ad nostrum institutum attinet, deputantur triginta dies. Et qviia Januarius & Marcius unum & triginta habent dies in Calendariis, & horum medio Februarius vigiati octo tantum, ideo is ab unoquoque illonim unum mutuabitur diem. Ita ut Psalterium quod legi debet mense Februario, incipiatur ultimo Januarii & finiatur primo Martii. Cum autem Maius, Julius, Augustus, October & December, sin- guli triginta & unum dies habeant, constitutum est, ut psalmi qui penultimo die legimtur, sequenti etiam die, id est ultimo, repetantur, ut Psalterium primo die sequentium mensium possit incipi. Jam ad intelligendum qui psalmi singulis diebus debeant prselegi, inspice numerum in Calendario, qui adscriptus est psalmis, & tunc quaere eundem numerum ia hac tabula ; quo invento, videbis qui psalmi ad Matutinas & Vesperas debeant recitari. Quia vero psalmus 118. divisus est in 22 periodos, & prolixior est, quam ut uno tempore legatur, constitutum est, ut mia vice qua- tuor aut quinque period! tantum legantur, ut in tabula signatum de- prehendes. Hoc autem considerandum est, quod ra hac tabula, & in tota ordi- natione, ubi mentio fit de numero psalmorum, sequuti simus suppu- tationem veteris' translationis, quia Ha^brsei, a nono psahno usque ad 146, alitor numerant quam Latini in vulgata a;ditione. [} No strict attention has been paid to this, tlie Psalms being oftener quoted according to the Hebrew notation than that of the Vulgate.] 1560.1 311 Sequitur Tabula, monstrans ordinem Psalmorum, ad Matutinas & Vespertinas preces. Psalmi. dies. Matutiitce. Vespertince. 1 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. 6, 7, 8. 2 9, 10. 11, 12, 13. 3 14j 15, 16. 17. 4 18, 19, 20. 21, 22. 5 23, 24, 25. 26, 27, 28. 6 29, 30. 31,32,33. 7 34, 35. 36. 8 37, 38, 39. 40, 41, 42. 9 43, 44, 45. 46, 47, 48. 10 49, 50, 51. 52, 53, 54. 11 55, 56, 57. 58, 59, 60. 12 61, 62, 63. 64, 65, 66. 13 67. 68, 69. 14 70,71. 72, 73. 15 74, 75, 76. 77. 16 78, 79, 80. 81, 82, 83, 84. 17 85, 86, 87. 88. 18 89, 90, 91. 92, 93. 19 94, [95], 96. 97, 98, 99, 100. 20 101, 102. 103. 21 104. 105. 22 106. 107, 108. 23 109, 110,111, 112. 113, 114. 24 115, 116, 117. 118. lude 4 periodi. 25 liide q ui nq ue periodi ejusdem . Inde 4 periodi ejusdem 26 Indequinqueperiodiejusdem. Inde 4 ultimi ejusdem. 27 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124. 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 28 131, 132, 133, 134. 135, 136, 137. 29 138, 139, 140. 141, 142. 30 143, 144, 145. 146, 147, 148, 149, 150. ,312 £1560. Ordo Lcctioniim juxta contcxtum Bibliorum : scpositis Psalmis. Vetus Testamentum prima lectione rccitatur in Matutinis &Vesperis: & quolibet anno debet finiri, exceptis quibusdam libris & capitibus, qui omittuntur, propterea quod non sunt tam necessarii quam alii. Novum Testamentum alteri lectioni inseritur in Matutinis & Vesperis : & singulis annis ter repetitur, una cum Epistolis & Evangeliis, excepta Apocalypsi, ex qua lectiones aliquot festis quibusdam tribuuntur. Nota. Ut autem scias quae lectiones quolibet die legi debeant, quaere diem mensis in sequenti Calendario. Isthic enim libros & capita invenies lec- tionum, quae ad Matutinas & Vesperas recitabuntur. In festis mobilibus, immobilibus, & Dominicis, quae proprios habent psalmos & lectiones, relinquuntur psalnii & lectiones nominati in Ca- lendario. Sciendum est etiam, Collectam, Epistolam, & Evangelium Dominicae diei repeti per totam septimanam, nisi inciderit festum quod proprium habet officium. In Bolismo vel bisextili, quo vicesimus quintus dies Februarii in duos dividitur, utriusque diei idem est officium. Ubicunque principium Lectionis, Epistolae vel Evangelii non expri- mitur, incipiendum est a principio capitis. Et ubicunque non exprimitur finis Lectionis, Icgendum est ad finem capitis. 15(30.] !13 Lectiones Propriae, quse pro Primis Lectionibus recitabuntur, per totum annum, diebus Domini- cis, ad preces Matutinas & Vespertinas. Aliquot ctiam Secundae lectiones. Dominicag Adventus Dom. Dominica. Matutina, Vesperie. I 2 3 4 Esai. 1 5 25 30 Esa. 2 24 26 32 DominicsB post Natalem Domini. 1 2 Esai. 37 41 Esai. 38 43 Dominicae post Epiphaniam. 1 2 3 4 5 Esai. 44 51 55 57 59 Esai. 46 53 56 58 64 Septuagesima. Gen. 1 Gen. 2 Sexagesiraa. Gen. 3 Gen. 6 Dominica Quinquagcsimae. Genesis 9 Genesis 12 Dominicae Quadragesimse. 1 2 3 4 5 6 Gene. l!» . 27 39 43 Exod. 3 9 Gene. 22 34 42 45 Exod. 5 10 314 [15G0. Dominica. Matutince. Vespertina. Die Paschse. ' ^ Exod. 12 ( Roma. 6 \ Exod. 14 \ Acto. 2 Dominicse post Pascha. 1 Num. 16 Num. 22 2 23 25 3 Deut. 4 Deut. 5 4 6 7 5 8 9 Dominica post Ascensionem Dom. Deut. 12 Deut. 13 Die Pentecostes. { Deut. 17 ^ Act. 10. Aperiensautem J Deut. 18 1' Act. 19. Factum est au- Petrus OS. &c. tem cum Apollo esset Corinthi. &c. Dominica Trinitatis. Gene. 18 Josue. 1 Matth, 3 Dominicffi post Trinitatem. 1 Josuae. 10 Josuae 23 2 Judi. 4 Judi. 5 3 I.Reg. 2 1. Reg. 3 4 12 13 5 15 16 K 2. Reg. 12 2. Reg. 21 7 22 24 8 3. Reg. 13 3. Reg. 17 9 18 19 10 21 22 11 4. Reg. 5 4. Reg. 9 12 10 18 13 4. Reg. 19 4. Reg. 23 14 J ere. 5 Jere. 22 15 Jerem. 35 J ere. 36 16 Ezech. 2 Ezec. 14 17 16 18 18 20 24 19 Danie. 3 Dan. 6 20 Joel. 2 Mich. 6 21 Abacuc. 2 Prover, 1 22 Prover. 2 3 23 11 12 24 13 14 25 Pro. 15 16 26 17 19 Si quunlur lectiones proprice Festorum dierum. 1560.] '315 Propria} Lcctiones Festorum dierum. Dies. Matutince. Vespera. Andreae apost. Thomas apost. Proverb. 20. Proverb. 23 Proverb. 21 Proverb. 24 Die jNatalis Domini. lect. Stephani pro- thoniartyris Joannis Evang. Innocentium. Circumcisionis. 11} Esai. 9. * Luc. 2. usque ad hominibus bonas voluntatis. Proverb. 28 :Act.G. &7. Stepha. plenus usque, Et post 40. Ecclesi. 5) Apoca. 1. i Jere. 31. usque ad Audivi Ephraim. Genesis. 17- 1 '■ Roma. 2 J Esa. 7. locutus est Dominus ad Ac. Tit. 3. Apparuit bonitas. [ Eccle. 4 (Act. 7- Et com- pletis quadraginta annis. 4 Eccle. 6. 0 t>.C3 — ~5 ifl t>.C: -H CO >o ti M US O^^^^U^j^g^j^tfl ^^ e-^-^pH-^(M(N.eooiF .2*e=y S S i .i; o :/•- S »- o"" c — o D !« K O O ~S bo C-'S. a> tl o o >• 4) -n ■^^ _^ aj J >> U< >-; gL[ X X_fH CZJ w) D- «*; ^ .-^ .-H S ? =« 13 aJ =*- tic's; ^ o tj .eoo50 — Mto-^iccor^.es — —' — —' — ^-^ (N (NC^C^ (N (N (N (N (N X o s c a (M' PI' O p(NCC->* C g CC l>.ce 55 O — (M M -1- -O --C g(MJ0-^«CtO -J OCOSiO — «N _1"^ - < -H- ijBi rr — . 535 •jo"if^r;— 'fOici^n— -rowst^Si— ot-,c5T-JM ^ g— I— ' — "ip»C')!NeoMeococoT)ira.^-r^'^-' c4 -H eo «5 .CO 1-^^ _• 5 01 -^ « cc o oi -?• » cs o (M -f'-c cc o iri -T :r ca o ts , C S"^'^c3 S'^'-<'^— iC^<>'5^IMC«O0eOeOSOSC-q<'!J'rJ<^^ic o"*=c» ^ C)^ w '^ w „ O"— (Nso-7(<>o!oi>.eo35©i— ie.ieo-^uo!Oi>.e305^ — (NsO'^'<5-^»>.t035 — — — — — — -^ — — — (N(^^(^^<^^(^^(N(^^(^^c^^M-M !^ O 9; ■^ s 'p « 'S M »- rt C) 3i ^ ^ '^ fx P w 5 ^ 'S ^ Oi a o "nl s ■3 -1 c« Q •< A nJ ■^ Cl, h '?'= fc. o c y; 1) -r- S QJ J^ =3 tc > ^1 — -2 .-• ."= -s O > (X S^ Dcij . „ _^ _ _ 77 o — (Nco-ficxit-^asrso— ■f^^co-^'l-ocor--.K-5^ — _») c c •a S.3, 0) !dfi r" -^«<; 318 [15C0. .2 < si .s ID > « CO rt ^ ^ " w ^ ' ;^ &: p. ^ ^ ^ — C-1 -- (N s « 05 •0-- offlM Tl< "SCO l>.eeC50^ (N CC-^ «5 ffl t>.M C50 — (NM-^ «5«C t>. e C^ (N -S 1— 1 rH -H 1-4 1—1 >—i i-Hi—i m F— (N C^ (N (N 0^ C^ (N e^ TO O s. O r- CI CO-^ >0 5CI>.eOC5 0-H (MSO -^ «5:c t>.cc c:© Theodorae virg. Marias Aegyptiacas. Richardi confessoris Ambrosii episcopi Martiniani ep. mar. Sixti epis. & mart. Euphemie. Egesippi sociorumque Perpetui episcopi. Passio septem virgi. Guthliaci^ confes. Sol in Tauro. Eufemias virginis. Tiburcii. Oswaldi archiepisc. Isidori episcopi. Aniceti episcopi Ro. Eleutherii & Anthi. Alphegi martyris. Victoris martyris. Simonis martyris. Sotheris. Georgii marti/ris. Ulfridi confes. jSIarci Evangelist. Cleti episcopi. Ro. Anastasii episc. Ro. Vitalis martyris. Petri Medio] anensis Deposit. Erken. epis. tCci:cr~..ccc50 — (Neoti<5;ii>.coo50 M (N CO -^ "5 O t^CO Cir--- — rtr-Hi— «.-M— C-J(N(M(M(M(N(N(M(N cJ to ". r-<' "^ '^ "^ ■ '^. • .'-' ^ 1^ 03 C-1 (M fii .5 c-i . CO -^ »o «o t>.eo c5O-Jfl:ot>»Mc;C' — cico't'cco t^cc t^ ^ '"' tiS5 — eo-ot-cs — ro>.'5t>.w;-HCo2co>ct>.C5 — eo>-oh<.c5 — co.Jieo»ct>.35 3^-'^^^rtr^C01(N(N(NCCC0g r-. — rH^^tNW;^ o. e> Oi— i(MC0-^>-0^t--.C0C5O — (MC0-^>C«Ct^XC5O M'^(MeO-^«S5Ot^e0a>r-rt^F-i'— rt'-'-Hr-<^(M(M.CC 05 — ^pieO'^usccr>.soc5'-< — .— -H^^^ — — -^oiwc-ic^c^tNc^iNMC^eoco 1560.] 319 w X o m .5 *S s > ei g •^ l.Cor. [115 [1]G 2. Cor. 1 2 3 4 5 7 8 Act. 15. 2. Cor. 'J 10 11 12 13 Galat. 1. 2 3 4 5 6 Ephe. 1. Mat. 14 Ephe. 2 3 4 5 Acto. 4 Ephe. .eO 05 — (TJeO -^ i«?0 t>.» CS— -Hrt^^^rt^^ — (M(N(N(M(M(N(N(N(M(NCO Nichomedis mart. l\Iarcellini marty. Erasmi episc. Petrocii confess. Bonifacii epis. Rom. Melonis archiepisc. Gulielmi archiep. Aestas incipit. BaimahiE apostoli. Sol in Cancro. Solstitium lestivale, Viti & Modesti. Botulphi confessoris. Marci & marcelliani Gervasii & Prothasii. walburgffi virg. Albani mart. Etheldredae virg. JVat. Joannis baptista Joannis & Pau. mar. Crescentis. Leonis episcopi Ro. Petri apost. Commemora. pauli. o -b a'*^ O — (MCO'.C0350 — (MCO^>CCOt--.C0050 — (NtC-^'OtCt-.SSCS'-. — — -H^.— ^.— ^^(M(M.oo ( O — (MM f «^-H(M»ccr5' P^«_(f, (Mp- «,^,^^,^(MP; ,-^„^„(M(M(Mpq •■" 53 'El =3 S S o S cs .2 o O ^ M t) '-' sllcit »1 r- C H " t** O S fc- ^^ S =« .-H s a> a> "^ a> ,— . 3 (U oj o « aj .a u -Q u tfci tc«5j .a o -o « =<- tjc.eoc5 O— (M M •* "i ^ t>.SO 050i— ((MCO'S'iOCO r-CO 05 r- „rt-H — ^.-Hrtrt-Ni— i(M(M(M(M(M(M(>>(M(M(MJ0CO P.20 [1560. 2 ''3 o e p. ei S « . . . .^2S i-s — c^ -< «■» - 22 o ^. «.,- -^i .■C (>.« — rs «5 t>.S5— !0 "C t>.C5 — M "^ CC « * U5M i>.co 05 — Ne(5»i< «n«c t>.oo.c >^ ^ ..-i cc =«>-';«>. o. o-H CI iw -^ «5CDr>.eoc5 — (mco -* "s «c t-ic aioo Petri ad vincula Stephani epis. Ilo. Justini presbyteri Transfigur. Domi. Festum nominis Jesu. Ciriaci sociorumque Romani mart. Laurentii martyris Tiburci' martyris Clanc virginis Ipoliti & sociorum Sol ill Virgine. Rochi mart, Agapeti' martyris Magni martyris Ludovici episcopi Bernardi confess. Timotbci & Apoli. Bartholomwi a post, Ludovici Regis, Severini Ruffi^ martyris. Augustini episc. Decollatio Joannis Felicis & Audacti Paulini episcopi wtS (W^-i bC<3 ^ o 'T3 aj =+-■ tiK^ .Q o "C a; tt- ixsflj X> o ts m «« t«« •-» t—CS C5 — -H — — — — — — c — — (MC^CJ'MCJC^CKNIMirjCCM 5 MS TO .2 2 a 5 (J > e5 la ^ ■^ . ceo (M ^ JC -fl" '* o _g S 5 ci Luc. 13 1 14 15 I« 1 t^co C5 — . cc rs o >3 o — CO"it>«C5 — CO'Ct>.S5 — .Si OClnJ * ft — C^ CO -^ "5 ffl t-eO S5--<^-HF--H— <^-^ — -.(MM(NM Zoac virg. & marty. /JiVs Caniculares inci- piunt. Cyrilli episcopi. Septeni fratrum mar. Benedicti abbatis Naboris & Felicis. Privali martyris. Sol in Leone. Swithini & sociorum. Kenelmi regis. Arnulphi epis. RuKn.f & Justinae. iMargaretffi virginis. Praxedis virginis. IMari.T IMagdalenje. Appollinaris episco. Christinas virgin. Jacohi aposloli. Annic matris IMarije. Septcm doruiientiu m. Sampsonis episcopi. Felicis & sociorum. Abdon k Sennes. Germani episcopi. ic-t;.a c ■« o ■-.-. tjc"^ ^ u ts a> =K 6X)«s J3 u Tj l^^(NCl(^^o^(^^(^^Jcec | 1560.] 321 CO 'B 'p, X ■*^ o o o o ci d C CI M -^ •« » t>.S3 SiO — (MOO ^'cieO-<3"CtO_^NSO->*'«Ca ■B'c^ JO Tt d ^ ^ 2J '=^1 '>^ "^^ ci ". . -^ C3 -1' ^' t -^ =3 O CI -t ;£ Tj< 5C X O CI -t :0 ^- -* IS OS O CI -^ ;£ C3 ^' 00 >-■; S3 ^ r^ -s CO p^ 3 p5 fc;"0ttt>."C5O — ciM-t'-'ocs'u'^cij'S'^fs — t>.csc;o--clM-('l^^^-. .00c3 rC —00.^ -H00O._; -HJO>Slt^C5.2 e^ ^. r- 3 03 5J SI S ^ '-5 «2 « E. o— cios'*iocot--.ccc;o--cico-*L'5:st>.cos;oo r-cieoT).cos5— !>— — — -H-^-Hrtrt«cicic»c =1- SC-Sj ^ o -"Cioo-^o-^t-ssc: — — — -^ — ™-H — — ^OCIC^CIClClOOCIC-JCCOtl •Jl 'S y, y. X -u o ci a 2 o p , o en a > ci ci o CJ O — 1 Cl 00 "* LO^ gC»C0-^iO«l>.C0C5O— iClOO-^iO -H^j^ ^_,,,^^^ Dani. 10 12 14 Oze.l'. 3 5.0. 8 10 12 14 Joel 2. Amo. 1 3 5 7 9 Jonas. 1 4 Mich. 2 4 6 Naum 1 3 Abac. 2. Soph. 1. 3 Agge. 2 Zac. 2. 3 8 10 3 oi CJ c: o — 1 c) 00 -^ '-o:rt--.:^r:o — c»oo-*i-ocot--.:o feciro rs .-• — OS '^. « o f) 8 Abdia. 1 Jone. 2.3 Micb. 1. 3 5 7 Naum 2 Abac. 1. 3 Soph. 2. Agge. 1. Zach. 1 4.5. 7 9 o. ^ CJ CO -^t «n> !0 1> o-HooO'a"»o5rt^cccriO'^cioo-<3'o:ct^coc5« '"■"'''^■'■'''''~'''"'*'""""' 1 Egidii abbatis. Anthonii martyris. Bertini abbatis. Eugenii confessoris Nativitas Maria; vi. JEfjuinoct.auiiimnale. Sol in Libra. Frothi & Jacincti. iMartiniani episcopi. Edit'iiffi virginis. Lamberti episcopi. Victoris & Coronic. Januarii martyris. Eustachii. MathcBi apo. S)' evan. Mauricii & sociorum. TeclfB virginis. Andochii martyris. Firmini episcopi. Cypriani & Justinaj. Cosmre & Damiani. I'vxuperii episcopi. Michaelis archangcli. Hieroninii presbyt. =*- SC< .Q O -t: 4) =*- iC'^ ^ U -3 o '^ tc-^ .^ " 'S a> ■-*-• tJC*^ .O O -U .c3 — -. ^ — — . -H ,— . — — — F-< d ci CI CI CI ci cj ci ci ci 00 [lituug, qu. eliz.] 21 322 [1560. eft O X i > ci t^ • t-' ^ S ^ '' c« -3 r^ . "« ^ 1 (N »3 s. -^ (N so ■* «5 to l>.00 35 F-i -^ 1^ ^ — 1 -H rt .^ ^ rt C-1 c-J if 1 6'1 5^1 (M ?5 CI 5> Ci M M Eligii episcopL Libanii'. Barbara virgin. Osmundi episcopi. Sabb.-e abbatis. Nicolai episcopi. Sol in Cupricorno. Concept. Maritc vir. Solslitium hybermim. EualifB^ virginis. Damasi episc. Ro. Pauli episcopi. Othile^ virginis. Valerii episcopi. Lazari episcopi. Graciani episcopi. Venesiic virginis. Julii martyris. ThomcB apostoli. Triginta martyrum. Victoria virginis. Sanctarum virg. 40. Nativitas Domini. Slephani prothoma. Jouunis Evangelistai. Sanct. Innocentium. Silvestri episc. Rom. %-. SiC 1560.] 323 De anno S; partibus ejus. Annus proprie est illud spacium temporis, quo sol totum sutim Zodiacum sive Signiferum peragrat: quod tempiis comprehcndit dies 365. ^" sex horas Jerme. Qui dies efficiunt hebdomadas 52 ^' diem prceterea xinum. Sex nice liorm quater collectce integrum diem quarto quoque anno efficiunt inter calandum. Qui dies ita inserendus videbatur, ut temporum ratio Solis itineri perpetuo congrueret; utque Solstitia ^ ^quinoctia, ccetcraqiie anni tempora, eosdem menses tanquam, sedes obtiiierent : quod- que dies reliqui omncs, adeoque festa Immobilia, quce vacant, easdem literas retineant, nee suis sedibus pellantur. Quare in anno quarto legendum est in fine mensis Fehruarii, videlicet 25 1. die, in sede liter a F, bis Mat. Mat. ut sextus dies Kalendarum (inde anno nomen Bissexto vel Bissextili) bis nominetur, propter diem ilium quarto quoque anno ibidem inserendum. Unde p>rima ex dua- bus illius anni Uteris dominicalibus seruit usque ad diem 24 Febru- arii, secunda vero inde usque ad anni finem. Hebdomadce sive Septimance. Annus Solaris sive Communis habet Hebdomadas 52. ^ diem unum. Hebdomada habet dies septem. Ilorum adpellationes partim a re- cepto usu ecclesicc, partim a Judceis i)' Astrologis ad nos transmissce sunt, quorum diversitatem heec tabella ostendit. Judaii. Astrologi. Christiani. Prima vel unct Sabbatorum. Solis. Dominicus dies. Secunda ^ Lunce. Secunda Tertia Martis. Tertia Quarta , Sabbati. Dies I Mercurii. Quarta ) Feric Quinta Jovis. Quinta Sexta ^ Veneris. Sexta Sabbatum ^ Saturni. Sepiima ^ Ci/clus Solaris. MuiATio literce Dominicalis partim contingit ob reliquum diem super integras Jiebdomadas, partim ob ffx^oXia-fiov quaternis annis recurren- tem, [el] non potest ipsa in sua principia revolvi citius, quam viginti \^ The intercalary day, or another 24th, on which the letter f was to be repeated, and the feast of S. Matthias a second time kept. This direction is contrary to the one on p. SI 2, translated from the English Prayer Book.] 22 2 324 [1560. octo annorum perpetuo ititervallo. Qtiater enim 7 efficiunt 28. Pro- inde hie Cyclus literarum Dominicalium complectitur 28 annos, b; vocatur Solaris, quia ab ipsius ambitit per signiferum peivkt. Cujus initium a Bissextili anno, in qiio prior litera Dominicalis G esset, posterior F, non inconcinne factum est, nempe ut anticipatio ilia a ■postrema litera in primam recurreret, Jpsimi Cyclmn hie in tabella subjiciemus. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 G E D C B G F E D B A G F D F A C E 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 2H 27 28 C B A G F E D C B A « F E D C B A Jam ut hujus tabellce usus sit, tribue anno Domini 1560. unita- tem, proximo binarium, tertio hide ternarium, donee ad finem perve- nias. Itaque annus hie pra'seiis 1560. currentis cycU Solaris est 1, qui pariter cum, 1587. anno terminabitur, ita ut anno 88. supra 1500, ordo iteruni redeat ad unitatenfi, atque ita deinceps, quamdiu hie nimu dus duraverit. Litera dominicalis ea est, quce sub ipso Aureo mimero posita in- venitur. Si duce occurrerint, est annus Bissextilis. Et litera quce superiorem locum occupat, est Dominicalis usque ad ferias MatthicE, quce inferiorem, usque ad finem anni. Eadem rations indagatur Aureus nu,merus t) Epactce : de quibus vide subjectani tabellam. Aur. r.uiTi. EpactaD. 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 U 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 1 2 3 14 25 6 17 28 9 20 1 12 23 4 15 26 7 18 29 11 22 1560.] 325 De inventione Paschatis, in perpetunni. A B C D E F G 1 Apr. 9. 10 11 12 6 7 8 2 Mar. 26. 27 28 29 30 31 Ap. 1 3 Apr. 16. 17 18 19 20 14 15 4 Apr. 9. 3 4 5 6 7 8 5 Mar. 26. 27 28 29 23 24 25 « Apr. 16. 17 11 12 13 14 15 7 Apr. 2. 3 4 5 6 Ma. 31 Apr. 1 8 Apr. 23. 24 25 19 20 21 22 9 Apr. 9. 10 11 12 13 14 8 10 Apr. 2. 3 M. 28 29 30 31 Apr. 1 11 Apr. 16. 17 18 19 20 21 22 12 Apr. 9. 10 11 5 6 7 8 13 J\Iar. 26. 27 28 29 30 31 25 14 Apr. 16. 17 18 19 13 14 15 15 Apr. 2. 3 4 5 6 7 8 16 I\Iar. 26. 27 28 22 23 24 25 17 Apr. 16. 10 11 12 13 14 15 18 Apr. 2. 3 4 5 M. 30 31 Ap. 1 19 Ap. 23. 24 28 19 20 21 22 Lit. Dom. In loco correspondente numero Aureo ^' literce Dominicali, invenies quota die Martii vel Apr ills erit Paschatis dies. Martins notatur hoc modo : Mar. vel M. Aprilis vera hac nota: Apr. vel Ap. 326 [15G0. De Festis Mohilihus. Invento tempore PascJiatis, reUquorum Festorum, quce Mohilia nun- cvpantiir, iempora sine ullo negotio prcefiniri possunt, quoniam eodem semper intervaUo aut prcecedunt naa-xa, aut seqimntur, lit ex hac ta- bella patet. Septuageshna Sexagesima ( antecedunt Fes- Quinquagesima 1 tum PascJiatis. Quadragesima Rogatioiies Pentecoste Trinitatis seqimntur Pasclia hehdomadihus : Hehdomadis. Festum Ascensio7iis Domini sequitur Dorninicam Rogationum proxi- mo die Jovis, seu feria quinta. Tntervallum vacant vulgo spatium inter festum Nativitatis Domini ^ dorninicam Quinqitagesimoe comprehensum, quod plcerunque prceter in- tegras hebdomadas dies aliquot continet, quos appellant Concurrentes. Dominica prima Adventus semper ea est, quce Barbarce festum proxime antecedit. Immohilia Festa. Reliqua festa dicuntur Inimobilia, quia singula eisdem tum diehus tnensium, tum Uteris septenariis, velut perpetuis sedibus adjixa sunt. De quibus in genere hi versus, quamvis inconditi, non tamen inutiles vulgo circumfemniur : Sex sunt ad Purl, bis sex sunt usque Philippi. Ad Jacobum totidem, novem sunt ad Micliaelem. Sex ad Martini, sex ad Natalia Christi. Adde dies octo, totus complebitur Annus. 15G0.] 327 Liber precum pub- licarum, in ecclesia ANGLICANA. Ordo in Matutinis et Vespertinis 2:)recihus servandus. Matutin;e preces & Vespertinfe celebrabuntur in locis Ecclesiarum, Capellarum & Chororum, consuetis, nisi aliter loci Ordinario visum fuerit. Chorus etiam manebit eadem forma, qua superiorum tempo- rum fuit. In principio Matutinarum precum Administrator Sacrorum clara & aperta voce pronunciabit unam aliquam ex sacne scripturae senten- tiis, quae consequuntui'. Post quam subjiciet orationem, quae Senten- tiis est apposita. Qui ordo etiam servaliitur in exordio precum Ves- pertinai'um. Sententije. Si impius egerit pcenitentlam pro omnibus peccatis suls Ezeci is. quae operatus est, & custodierit omnia prsecepta mea, & fecerlt judicium & justiciam, vita vivet, & non morietur. Omnium iniquitatum ejus quas operatus est, non recordabor : dicit Do- minus. Iniquitatem meam agnosco, & peccatum meum contra me rsai. r,i. est semper. Averte faciem tuam a peccatis meis : & omnes inlqultates psai. [riii, meas dele. Sacrificium Deo splritus oontribulatus : cor contritum & pcai. u. humlliatura, deus, ne contemnas. Scindite corda vestra, & non vestimenta vestra, & con-joei. 2. vertimini ad Dominum Deum vestrum, quia benignus & mise- ricors est, patiens & multaj clementire, qui se ab infcrendo malo contineat. Tui Domini Dei nostri est misericordia & propiciatio, quia oaniei. recessimus a te, & non audivimus voccm Domini Dei nostri, ut ambularemus in lege ejus. Corripe nos, Domine, veruntamen in judicio & non inJerc.Li]o. furore tuo, ne forte ad niliilum rcdigas nos. Poenitentiam agito ; appropinquat enim regnum coelorum. Math. 328 matutinjE preces. [15G0. Luce. 15. Surgam, & ibo ad patrem meum, & dicam el : Pater, pec- cavi in coelum & coram te. Jam non sum dignu.s vocari filius tuns. Pid. Li]-i2. jsj'on intres in judicium cum servo tuo, Domine, quia non justificabitur in conspectu tuo omnis vivens. [i.]jcan. 1. Si nos peccati expertes esse dicimus, fallimus nos ipsos, nee est in nobis Veritas. Charissimi fratres : Sacra scriptura multis in locis nos commonefacit, ut multiplices nostras offensiones & infinita pec- cata confiteamur & agnoscamus, nee ullam in conspectu Dei dissimulationem adhibeamus, sed errata, quocunque ex genere sint, universa coram Deo denudemus, animo demisso since- roque contestemur, ut culpjB tarn salutaris agnitio veniam ex summa Dei dementia consequatur. Et quanquam peccata nostra semper in oculis Dei collocanda sunt. & nobis lamenta- biliter commemoranda ; tamen hoc in publico coetu precipue fieri debet, in quo primum nos summas gracias agere conve- nit, propter uberrimam Divini numinis munificentiam, qufe nos omni genere beneficiorum cumulavit. Deinde Dei bonitas excellens proedicanda est, attendendsB sunt sacrge scripturse : postremo precibus ardentissimis emendicandum est a Deo, quicquid animorum status aut corporis requirit. Quapropter omnes vos, qui prgesentes hie adestis, per Dei nomen obtestor, ut intimi sensus vestri, cum meo conjuncti pariter, ad ccelestis clementioe thronum subvolent, & in hunc qui sequitur sermo- nem succedatur. Generalis confessio, ah universa congregatione clicenda, genibus flexis. Omnipotens & clementissime Pater, tanquam oves per- ditsB peregrinati sumus, & a viis tuis aberravimus. Inventis & concupiscentiis cordis nostri nimium indulsimus : Sacrosanc- tas leges tuas violavimus. Quag a nobis facienda fuerant omi- simus, & qua3 focienda non fuerant admisimus. In nobis nulla est salus. quapropter, Domine, propitius esto nobis miserrimis peccatoribus. Parce, O Deus, peccata sua confiten- tibus : miscricordiam concede resipiscentibus, juxta promis- siones tuas humane generi in Christo Jesu Domino nostro benignissime revelatas. Amplius etiam concede nobis, O cle- mentissime Pater, propter Filium tuum & Servatorem nostrum 15G0.] MATUTIN.^ PRECES. 329 Jesum Christum, ut posthac pie, juste, sobrieque vitam nos- tram instituamus, ad sanctissimi tui nominis gloriam. Amen. Absolutio per Ministrum solum pronuncianda. Omnipotexs Deus, Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, qui non vult mortem peccatoris, sed potius ut recedat a malis suis moribus & vivat ; deditque potestatem suis ministris, imo proecipit, ut populo suo poenitenti absolutionem remissionem- que peccatorum suorum plane annunciarent, ipse singulis vere poenitentibus, & sacrosancto Evangelio baud ficte credentibus, condonat, eosque certissime absolvit. Rogamus ergo, ut ille nobis veram pojnitentiam largiatur, sanctumque suum Spiritum impartiat, ut quod hoc tempore agimus, id illi totum placeat : & reUqua etiam nostra vita adeo pura sit in hoc raundo, & sancta, ut in future gaudium consequamur reternum, per Christum Dominum nostrum. Populus respondebit. Amen. Tunc Minister ordietur, alta voce, Orationem Dominicam. Pater noster qui es in coelis, Sanctificetur nomen tuum. Mat. r. ^ . ••10 '^"^'■^- ^^• Adveniat regnum tuum. Fiat voluntas tua, sicut m coelo, & in terra. Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie. Et dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut & nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Et ne nos inducas in tentationem. Sed libera nos a malo. Amen. Deinde Minister dicet. Domine, labia nostra aperies. Responsio. Et OS nostrum annunciabit laudem tuam. Minister. Deus, in adjutorium nostrum intende. Responsio. Domine, ad adjuvandum nos festina. Gloria Patri & Filio, & Spiritui sancto : Sicut erat in principio & nunc & semper, & in secula seculorum. Amen. Alleluia. Tunc canatur Psalmus sequens. Psalm 951. Tunc sequentur Psalmi, ordine pra?monstrato in Tabula, nisi diei assignentur proprii Psalmi. Et ad finem uniuscuj usque Psalmi re- petatur Gloria Patri & Filio. P The Gloria Patri is appended at length to this, and the second Psalm in the Office for the Visitation of the Sick ; after the other Psalms it is abbreviated.] 330 MATUTIX^ PRECES, [1560. Post psalmos, duce Lcctiones distincte & clara voce pronuncientur, prior ex Veteri, posterior ex Novo Tcstamento, ut in Calendario pro- ponuntur, nisi diei assignatae fuerint propriae lectiones. Minister eo modo versa fixcie stahit, quo commodius audiri possit. Et initio cujuslibet lectionis, Librum & Caput no\'i & veteris Tes- tament!, unde lectio sumitur, indicabit, hoc modo : Primum, Secun- dmn, Tertium vel Quartum. &c. caput Geneseos. Exodi. &c. Matthsei, ]Marci. &c. ut in Calendario pmemonetur. Et ad finem cujuslibet capitis, sic : Finitur hoc vel illud Caput, talis Libri vel Evangelii, &c. Et ut flicilius intelligatur, in his locis ubi Musica figuralis cani solet, Lectiones, Epistolae & Evangelia simpliciter & naturali tono, in modum perpetuse dictionis, distincte legantur. Post primani lectionem sequetur, per totura Annum. cnnficvm. Te Deum laudamus : te Dominura confitemur. 1). Ambrosri. . et Awmsthii. Xg £eternum ratrem : omms terra veneratur. Tibi omnes Angeli, tibi coeli & universse potestates. Tibi Cherubin & Seraphin, incessabili voce proclamant, Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus Dominus Deus sabaoth. Pleni sunt coeli & terra majestatis gloria tuae. Te gloriosus Apostolorum chorus. Te Prophetarum laudabilis numerus. Te ]\Iartyrum candidatus laudat exercitus. Te per orbem terrarum, sancta confitetur Ecclesia, Patrem imraensse majestatis. Venerandum tuum, verum, et unicum Filium. Sanctum quoque paraclitum Spiritum. Tu rex gloriae, Christe. Tu Patris sempiternus es Filius. Tu ad liberandum suscepturus hominem, non liorruisti Vir- ffinis uterum. Tu devicto mortis aculeo, aperuisti credentibus regna coe- lorum. Tu ad dexteram Dei sedes, in gloria Patris. .Judex crederis esse venturus. Te ergo quajsumus tuis famulis subveni, quos proeciosG' sanguine redemisti. J^terna fac cum Sanctis tuis in gloria numerari. Salvum fiic populum tuum Domine : & benedic h^ereditati tuae. [' This word is most commonly so spelt throughout.] 1560.] MATUTIXiE PRECES. 331 Et rege eos, & extolle illos usque in n^ternum. Per sino-ulos dies benedicimus te. Et laudamus nomen tuum in seculum, & in seculum seculi. Dignare Doraine die isto, sine peccato nos custodire. ISIiserere nostri Domine : miserere nostri. Fiat misericordia tua Domine super nos, quemadmodum speravimus in te. In te Domine speravi, non confundar in fieternum. A lit Hymnus. Benedicite omnia opera Domini Domino, laudato & su- Dam. 3. perexaltate eum in secula. Benedicite angeli Domini Domino, laudato & superexal- tate eum in secula. Benedicite cfeli Domino, laudato & superexaltate eum in secula. • Benedicite aquae omnes quis super coelos sunt Domino : laudate & superexaltate eum in secula. Benedicite omnes virtutes Domini Domino : laudate & superexaltate eum in secula. Benedicite Sol 8c luna Domino : laudate & superexaltate eum in secula. Benedicite stellse coeli Domino : laudate & superexaltate eum in secula. Benedicite omnis imber & ros Domino : laudate & super- exaltate eum in secula. Benedicite omnis spiritus Dei Domino : laudate & super- exaltate eum in secula. Benedicite ignis & festus Domino : laudato & superexal- tate eum in secula. Benedicite frigus & sestas Domino : laudate & superexal- tate eum in secula. Benedicite rores & pruina Domino : laudate & superexal- tate eum in secula. Benedicite gelu & fi'igus Domino : laudate & superexal- tate eum in secula. Benedicite glacies & nives Domino : laudate & superexal- tate eum in secula. Benedicite noctes & dies Domino : laudate & superexal- tate eum in secula. 332 MATUTIN^ PRECES. [1560. Benedicite lux & tenebras Domino : laudate & superexal- tate eum in secula. Benedicite fulgura & nubes Domino : laudate & superex- altate eum in secula. Benedicat terra Dominum : laudet & superexaltet eum in secula. Benedicite montes & coUes Domino : laudate & superexal- tate eum in secula. Benedicite universa germinantia in terra Domino : laudate & superexaltate eum in secula. Benedicite fontes Domino : laudate & superexaltate eum in secula. Benedicite maria & flumina Domino : laudate & superex- altate eum in secula. Benedicite cete & omnia quae moventur in aquis Domino : laudate & superexaltate eum in secula. Benedicite omnes volucres coeli Domino : laudate &. super- exaltate eum in secula. Benedicite omnes bestir & pecora Domino : laudate & su- perexaltate eum in secula. Benedicite filii hominum Domino : laudate & superexal- tate eum in secula. Benedicat Israel Dominum : laudet & superexaltet eum in secula. Benedicite sacerdotes Domini Domino : laudate & super- exaltate eum in secula. Benedicite servi Domini Domino : laudate & superexal- tate eum in secula. Benedicite spiritus & animse justorum Domino : laudate & superexaltate eum in secula. Benedicite sancti & humiles corde Domino : laudate & superexaltate eum in secula. Benedicite Anania, Azaria, Misael Domino : laudate & superexaltate eum in secula. Gloria Patri & Filio : et Spiritui sancto. Sicut erat in principio ct nunc & semper : & in secula seculorum. Amen. Deinde sequatur lectio secunda, qua finita, canatur Hymnus Zachariffi, Luce. 1. Benedictus Dominus Deus Israel : quia visitavit & fecit redemptionem plcbi sure. 1560.] MATUTINiE I'RECES. 333 Et erexit cornu salutis nobis : in domo David piicri sui. Sicut locutus est per os sanctorum : qui a scculo sunt prophetarum ejus. Salutem ex inimicis nostris ; & de manu omnium qui oderunt nos. Ad faciendam misericordiam cum patribus nostris : & memorari tcstamenti sui sancti. Jusjurandum quod juravit ad Abraham patrem nostrum : daturum so nobis. Ut sine timore de manu inimicorum nostrorum liberati : serviamus illi, In sanctitate & justitia coram ipso : omnibus diebus nostris. Et tu puer Propheta Altissimi vocaberis : pra^ibis enim ante faciem Domini, parare vias ejus. Ad dandam scientiam salutis plebi ejus : in remissionem peccatorum eorum. Per viscera misericordia3 Dei nostri : in quibus visitavit nos oricns ex alto. lUuminare his qui in tenebris & in umbra mortis sedent : ad dirigendos pedes nostros in viam pacis. Gloria Patri & Filio : & Spiritui sancto. Sicut erat in principio, & nunc & semper : & in sccula seculorum. Amen. Aut Psalmus. Psalm 100. Deinde dicatur, Ministro & Populo stantibus Credo in Deum Patrem omnipotentem, creatorem coeli & terrae. Et in Jesum Christum Filium ejus unicum Domi- num nostrum. Qui conceptus est de Spiritu Sancto, natus ex Maria virgine. Passus sub Pontio Pilato : crucifixus, mor- tuus, & sepultus, descendit ad inferna. Tcrtia die resurrexit a mortuis, ascendit ad coelos, sedet ad dexteram Dei Patris omnipotentis. Inde venturus est judicare vivos & mortuos. Credo in Spiritum sanctum. Sanctam Ecclesiam Catholicam. Sanctorum communionem. Remissionem peccatorum. Carnis resurrectionem. Et vitam teternam. Amen. 334 MATUTIN.E PIIECES. [1560. Post liiEc scquuntur per totum annum, ad Matutinas & Vesperti- nas, hiE preces, omnium genibus religiose flexis. Minister. Dorainus vobiscum. Responsio. Et cum spiritu tuo. Minister, Oremus. Kyrie eleyson, Christe eleyson, Kv- rie eleyson. Deinde a Ministro & tota Eccksia dicatur alta voce. Pcatcr noster qui cs in Coelis. &c. Minister erigens se, dicet. Ostende nobis Domine misericordiam tuani. Responsio. Et salutare tuum da nobis. Minister. Domine salvam fac Reginam. Responsio. Et exaudi nos cum invocamus te. Minister. Sacerdotes tui induantur Justitia. Responsio. Et sancti tui exultent. Minister. Salvum fac Populum tuum Domine. Responsio. Et benedic Hajreditati tua3. Minister. Da pacem Domine in diebus nostris. Responsio. Quia non est alius qui pugnet pro nobis, nisi tu Deus noster. Minister. Cor mundum crea in nobis Deus. Responsio. Et Spiritual sanctum tuum ne auferas a nobis. Has preces sequcntur quotidie tres Collects. Prima de Die, ea scilicet quae assignatur dicenda ad Communioneni eo die. Altera pro pace. Tcrtia pro gratia Dei, perseverantia in Fide & vera doctrine. Pos- teriores autcm dutc nunquam mutantur, sed per integrum annum dicuntur ad ^latutinas & Vesperas. Collecta pro Pace. INIinister. Oremus. Deus auctor pacis & amator, quem nossc, vivere ; cui servire, regnare est : protege ab omni oppugnatione supplices tuos, ut qui in tua protectione confidiraus, nullius hostilitatis arma timcamus. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. Collecta pro Gratia. Domine sancte, Pater omnipotens, ssterne Deus, qui nos ad principium hujus diei pcrvenire fecisti, tua nos hodie serva virtutc, ut in hac die ad nullum declinemus mortale peccatum, 15GU.] MATUTIN.E I'KECES. 335 nec ullum incurramus pcriciilum, sod scraper ad tuam justi- tiara faciendam omnis nostra actio tuo moderaminc dirigatur. Per Jesum Christum Do. nostrum. Amen. In festis Natalis Domini, Epiplianis, Mathise, Paschatis, Ascensio- nis, Pentecostes, Trinitatis, Joannis Baptist ae, S. Jacobi, S. Bartholo- mtei, S. Matthffii, Simonis & Judse, & S. Andreic, ad Matutinas statim post Benedictus canetur Symljolum Athanasii. QuicuNQUE vult salvus esse : ante omnia opus est ut tc- neat Catholicam fidem. Quam nisi quisque integram inviolatamquc servaverit : absque dubio in reternum peribit. Fides autem Catholica hgec est, ut unum Deum in trini- nate, & Trinitatem in unitate veneremur. Neque confundentes personas : neque substantiam sepa- rantes. Alia est enim persona Patris : alia Filii, alia Spiritus sancti. Sed Patris & Filii & Spiritus sancti una est divinitas : sequalis gloria, coeterna majestas. Qualis Pater, talis Filius : talis Spiritus sanctus. Increatus Pater, increatus Filius : increatus Spiritus sanctus. Immensus Pater, imraensus Filius : immensus Spiritus sanctus. iEternus Pater, setcrnus Filius : geternus Spiritus sanctus. Et taraen non tres seterni : sed unus seternus. Sicut non tres increati, nec tres immensl : sed unus in- creatus, & unus immensus. Similiter, omnipotens Pater, oranipotens Filius : omnipo- tens Spiritus sanctus. Et tamen non tres omnipotentcs : sed unus omnipotens. Ita Deus Pater, Dcus Filius : Deus Spiritus sanctus, Et tamen non tres dii : sed unus est Deus. Ita Dominus Pater, Dominus Filius : Dominus Spiritus sanctus. Et tamen non tres Domini : sed unus est Dominus. Quia sicut singulatim unamquanque personam Deum ac Dominum confiteri Christiana veritate compellimur : ita tres deos aut dominos dicere catholica religione prohibemur. Pater a nullo est factus : nec creatus nec genitus. Filius a Patre solo est : non factus, nec creatus, sed genitus. 336 MATUTIX^ PRECES. *'[]560. Spiritus sanctus a Patre & Filio est : non factus, nee creatus, nee genitus, sed procedens. Unus ergo Pater, non tres patres ; unus Filius, non tres filii : unus Spiritus sanctus, non tres spiritus sancti. Et in liac trinitate nihil prius aut posterius : nihil majus aut minus, sed tot^e tres persons cooeterna3 sibi sunt & co- requales. Ita ut per omnia, sicut jam supra dictum est : & Unitas in trinitate, & Trinitas in unitate veneranda sit. Qui vult ergo salvus esse : ita de Trinitate sentiat. Sed necessarium est ad asternam salutem : ut incarnatio- nem quoque Domini nostri Jesu Christi fidehter credat. Est ergo fides recta, ut credamus & confiteamur : quod Dominus noster Jesus Christus, Dei Fihus, Dcus & homo est. Deus est ex substantia Patris ante secula genitus : & homo ex substantia Matris in seculo natus. Perfectus Deus, perfectus homo : ex anima rationah & humana carne subsistens. JEquaHs Patri secundum divinitatem : minor Patre secun- dum humanitatem. Qui licet Deus sit & homo : non duo tamen, sed unus est Christus. Unus autem non conversione divinitatis in carnem : sed assumptione humanitatis in Deum. Unus omnino non confusione substantive : sed unitate personiB. Nam sicut anima rationalis & caro unus est homo : ita Deus & homo unus est Christus. Qui passus est pro salute nostra : descendit ad inferos, tertia die resurrexit a mortuis. Ascendit ad coelos, sedet ad dexteram Dei Patris omnipo- tentis : inde venturus est judicare vivos & mortuos. Ad cujus adventum omnes homines resurgere habent cum corporibus suis : & reddituri sunt de factis propriis rationem. Et qui bona egerunt, ibunt in vitam ieternam : qui vero mala, in ignem geternum. Hsec est fides Catholica, quam nisi quisque fidehter firmi- terque crediderit : salvus esse non poterit. Gloria Patri & Filio : Sc Spiritui sancto. Sicut erat in principio, & nunc & semper : & in secula seculorum. Amen. 1560.] 337 Orclo Vesperarum per totum Annum. Sacerdos sive Minister dicet. Pater noster, qui es in ccelis. &c. Deinde. Domine, labia nostra aperies. Responsio. Et OS nostrum annunciabit laudem tuara. Minister. Deus, in adjutorium nostrum intende. Responsio. Domine, ad adjuvandum nos festina. Gloria. &c. Sicut. &c. Alleluia. Postea canuntur Psalmi prasmonstrati in Tabula, nisi festum fiierit quod proprios habeat Psalmos. Hos sequitur prima Lectio ex veteri Tes- tamento, nisi fuerint propria; Lectiones Festi. Deinde canitur. Magnificat anima mea Dominum. ^"^c i. Et exultavit spiritus mens : in Deo salutari meo. Quia respexit humilitatem ancillae su£e : ecce enim ex lioc beatam me dicent omnes gcnerationes, Quia fecit mihi magna qui potens est : & sanctum nomen ejus, Et miscricordia ejus a progenie in progenies : timcntibus eum. Fecit potentiam in brachio suo : dispersit superbos mente cordis sui. Deposult potentes de sede : & exaltavit humiles. Esurientes implcvit bonis : &; divites dimisit inanes. Suscepit Israel puerum suum : recordatus misericordia3 suae; Sicut locutus est ad patres nostros : Abraham & semini ejus in secula. Gloria. &c. Vel Psalmus. Psalm 93. Lectio Secunda ex novo Testamento : post quam finitam, canatur Can- Lues 2. ticum Simeonis. Nunc diraittis servum tuum, Domine : secundum verbum tuum in pace. 22 [liturg. qu. eliz.] 338 matutin^e' preces. [1560. Quia viderunt oculi mei : salutare tuum. Quod parasti : ante faciem omnium populorum. Lumen ad revelationem gentium : & gloriam plebis tuae Israel. Gloria patri. &c. Sicut erat in principio. Vel Psa. 67. His finitis, adduntur Symbolum cum aliis suffragiis supra ad Matu- tinas priEscripta, cum tribus Collectis, quarum Prima sit de die : Se- cunda pro Pace : Tertia pro Dei adjutorio adversus omnia pericula. CoUecta secunda ad Vesperas, pro Pace. Deus, a quo sancta desideria, recta consilia, & justa sunt opera, da servis tuis illam quam mundus dare non potest Pacem, ut corda nostra mandatis tuis dedita, & hostium sublata formidine, tempora sint tua protectione tranquilla. Per Jesum Christum Dommum nostrum. CoUecta tertia pro Dei adjutorio adversus omnia pericula. Illumina, qusesumus, Domine Deus, tenebras nostras, & totius noctis insidias tu a nobis repelle propicius. Per Domi- num nostrum Jesum Christum. Amen. Hae duae suprascriptse CoUectae dicuntur ad Vesperas per totum an- num, absque variatione. Finis Vespertinarum precum. Q' A misprint for, Vespertinie.] 1560.] 339 Seqiiitur Letania & Suppli- cationes, cantandce diehus Domimcis, feriis quartis, Sf sextis, atque aliis temporibus, cum per Ordinarios ordinatum faerlt. Pateu^ de ccbHs Deus, miserere nobis miseris peccato- ribus. Pater de coelis Deus, miserere nobis ruiseris peccatoribus. ^ Fili redemptor mundi Deus, miserere nobis miseris pec- catoribus. Fili redemptor mundi Deus, miserere. &c. Spiritus sancte Deus, a Patre & Filio procedens, mise- rere nobis miseris peccatoribus. Spiritus sancte Deus, a Patre. &c. Sancta, beata, & gloriosa Trinitas, tres personae, unus Deus, miserere nobis miseris peccatoribus. Sancta, beata, & gloriosa Trinitas. &c. Ne memineris Domine iniquitatum nostrarum, vel paren- turn nostrorum, neque vindictam sumas de peccatis nostris : parce Domine, parce populo tuo, quem redemisti prscioso sanguine tuo, & ne in perpetuum irascaris nobis. Parce nobis Domine. Ab omni peccato, malo, & infortunio, ab insidiis diaboli, ab ira tua, & seterna damnatione. Libera nos Domine. A coecitate cordis, Superbia, Ambitione, Hypocrisi, Ira, Odio, Malitia & Discordia. Libera nos Domine. A fornicatione & aliis omnibus peccatis mortalibus, & a tentationibus carnis, mundi, & diaboli. Libera nos Domine. \^ The initial P has a curious illumination. A traveller is, seemingly, giving a letter to a man chained by the legs, and sitting in front of a hole arched and dark. Is Boner's coal-hole intended ? Examinations, &c. of Archdeacon Philpot, pp. 13, 227.] 22—2 340 LETANIA. [1560. A fulgure & tempestate, a plaga & pestilentia, fame, bello, latrocinio, & morte subitanea. Libera nos Domine. Ab omni seditione & conspiratione, a falsis & hsereticis dogmatibus, a duritia cordis, & contemptu verbi & mandati tui. Libera nos Domine. Per mysterium sanctae incarnationis, nativitatis, circumci- sionis, baptismi, jejunii, & tentationis tuse. Libera nos Domine. Per Agoneni & sanguineum sudorem, per crucem & pas- sionem, per pretiosam mortem & sepulturam, per gloriosam resmTectionem, & ascensionem tuam in coelos, & adventum Spiritus sanctl Libera nos Domine. In tempore tribulationis & prosperitatis nostras, in hora mortis & in die judicii. Libera nos Domine. Te rogamus, Deus, nos peccatores exaudias, ut Eccle- siam tuam sanctam Catholicam regere & gubernare digneris. Te rogamus audi nos. Ut famulam tuam Elizabethara, Reginam & gubernatri- cem nostram clementissimam, in vera tui adoratione, in jus- titia & sanctitate vitse confirmare & custodire digneris. Te rogamus audi nos. Ut ejus mentem in tua fide, tui amore & timore, ut sem- per in te confidat, & ut in omnibus honorem & gloriam tuam quserat & promoveat, dirigere digneris. Te rogamus audi nos. Ut Eam servare & defendere, & ei victoriam contra om- nes hostes sues concedere digneris. Te rogamus audi nos. Ut Episcopos, pastores & ministros ecclesiae, vera cogni- tione & recto intellectu verbi tui illuminare^ & ut tam doc- trina quam vita illud promoveant. Te rogamus audi nos. [' Aless, too, has not, digneris. Did the word drop out in printing? See the next petition but one."] 1560.] LETANIA. 341 Ut Consiliarios regies, & totam nobilitatem Regni, gratia, sapientia & intellectu illustrare digneris. Te rogamus audi nos. Ut Magistratui nostro benedicere, eique gratiam conferre ut exequatur justitiam, & custodiat veritatem. Te rogamus audi nos. Ut populo tuo universo benedicere, eumque servare dig- neris. Te rogamus audi nos. Ut omnibus Gentibus unitatem, pacem, & concordiam do- nare digneris. Te rogamus audi nos. Ut mentes nostras ad verum amorem & timorem tui in- flammare, & ad mandatorum tuorum observantiam inclinarc veils. Te rogamus audi nos. Ut populo incrementum gratias, ut verbum tuum liumiliter audiat, & puro corde amplectatur, Sc fructus Spiritus proferat, donare digneris. Te rogamus audi nos. Ut errantes & deceptos in viam veritatis revocare dig- neris. Te rogamus audi nos. Ut stantes confirmare, imbecilles sustentare, & cadentes erigere, ac Satbanam sub pedibus nostris conculcare velis. Te rogamus audi nos. Ut defendas, juves, consoleris omnes in periculis, necessi- tatibus, & molestiis constitutes. Te rogamus audi nos. Ut peregrinantibus terra marique, parturientibus, gegro- tantibus, & infantibus, captivis & incarceratis, succurrere velis. Te rogamus audi nos. Ut pupillis & orphanis, viduis, desolatis & oppressis,. pro- spicere digneris. Te rogamus audi nos. Ut omnibus hominibus miserearis. Te rogamus audi nos. Ut inimicis & persecutoribus nostris ignoscas, & corura corda ad poenitentiam convertere velis. Te rogamus audi nos. 342 LETANIA. [1560. Ut fructui? terras dare & conservare digneris, ut suo tem- pore pie eis utamur. Te rogamus audi nos. Ut veram pcenitentlam & remissionem peccatorum nobis largiri, negligentias & ignorantias nobis condonare, gratiam Sancti Spiritus, & emendationem \itse nobis donare digneris. Te rogamus audi nos. Fill Dei, te rogamus audi nos. Fili Dei, te rogamus audi nos. Agnus Dei, qui tollis peccata mundi : Dona nobis Pacem. Agnus Dei, qui tollis peccata mundi : Miserere nobis. Christe audi nos. Christe audi nos. Kyrie eleyson. "j f Kyrie eleyson. Christe eleyson. > Resp. < Christe eleyson. Kyrie eleyson. j [ Kyrie eleyson. Pater' noster, qui es in coelis, sanctifi. Sec. Et ne nos inducas in temptationem. Sed libera nos a malo. Domine, non secundum peccata nostra facias nobis. Neque secundum iniquitates nostras retribue nobis. Oremus. Deus misericors Pater, qui contritorum non despicis ge- mltum, & moerentium non spernis affectum, adesto precibus nostris, quas tibi in angoribus nostris effundimus, easque cle- menter suscipere dignare ; ut quicquid contra nos diabolicfe atque humana) moliuntur adversationes, ad nihilum redigatur, & consilio ture pietatis elidatur, ut nos tui servi, nullis infes- tationibus laesi, in ecclesia tua sancta tibi gratias referamus : Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Exurge, Domine, adjuva nos, & libera nos propter nomen tiium. Deus auribus nostris audivimus, Patres nostri annuncia- verunt nobis opera admiranda, quae operatus es in diebus eorum, & in diebus antiquis. Exurge, Deus, adjuva nos, & libera nos propter honorem tuum. Gloria Patri. &c. Sicut erat. &c. Amen. P Seep. 72, note 1.] loGO.J LETANTA. 343 Ab inimicis nostris libera nos Chrlste. Respice clementer afflictiones nostras. Aspice dolorem cordis nostri. Propicius esto peccatis populi tiii. Beniffne audi orationes nostras. O Fili David, miserere nobis. Et nunc & semper dignare exaudire nos, Christe. Christe exaudi nos : Exaudi nos clementer Domine Jesu Christe. Ostende nobis, Domine, misericordiam tuam. Sieut speramus in te. Oremus. Infirmitates nostras, qu^esumus, Domine, benigne respice, & propter gloriam nominis tui mala omnia, qnse juste pro peccatis nostris meremur, a nobis clementer averte : & prsesta, ut in cunctis adversitatibus omnem nostram fiduciam collo- cemus in misericordia tua, & tibi semper in puritate vitre serviamus, ad gloriam tui nominis : Per unicum mediatorem nostrum Sc advocatum Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. Pro Regina. Domine Pater noster coelestis, qui maximus potentis- simusque es Rex regum & Dominus dominantium, omnium principum solus & unicus moderator & gubernator, qui ab excelso & summo throno tuo omnes mundi incolas intueris, suppliciter te rogamus, ut Reginam nostram Elizabetham cle- menter & benigno vultu respicere digneris, & eam tui sancti Spiritus gratia ita adimplere, ut semper ad tuam voluntatem perficiendam dedita, in viis tuis ambulet. Accumula in eam coelestia tua dona: vitam illi foelicem & diuturnam largire, ut diu foeliciterque regnet, hostes omnes superet sues, & post banc vitam gloria perfruatur seterna. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui facis mirabilia magna solus, prsetende super famulos tuos Pontifices & Ministros, & super cunctas congregationes illis commissas, Spiritum gra- tia) salutaris, & ut in veritate tibi complaceant, perpetuum 344 LETANIA. [1560. eis rorem turo benedictionis infunde, per Advocatum & Media- torem nostrum. Jesum Christum. Amen. Precatio Dlvi Chrysostomi. Omnipotexs sempiterne Deus, qui nobis gratiam dedisti ut hoc tempore unanimiter congregati, preces nostras ad te oiferremus, quique polliceris, ut ubi duo vel tres congregati fuerint in tuo nomine, te eorum supplicationes clementer exau- diturum, petimus, ut vota & preces tuorum famulorum, prout tibi videbitur eorum saluti maxime expedire, perficias, & prsesta nobis in hac vita tuje veritatis cognitionem, & in fu- tura, vitam ieternam. Amen. • ii. Corinth, xiii. Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi, charitas Dei, & com- municatio sancti Spiritus, sit semper cum omnibus nobis. Amen. Pro Pluvia petenda, temjjore necessitatis. Deus pater coelestis, qui per Filium tuum unigenitum pro- misisti universis tuum regnum & ejus justitiam quterentibus omnia huic vitas necessaria, da nobis quoesumus in hac nostra necessitate pluviam & imbres tempestivos, ut terrse fructus, ad corporis nostri consolationem, tui nominis honorem, recipere possimus. Per Jesum Christum Dominum no. Amen. Pro Aeris serenitate. DoMiNE Deus, qui propter peccata hominis semel sub- mersisti mundum universum, octo hominibus solum exceptis, & postea singulari ductus misericordia, promisisti ilium nun- quam penitus submergendum ; suppUces te rogamus, etsi ob iniquitates nostras has pluvia? & aquarum inundationes sumus commeriti, digneris tamen nos ad veram poenitentiam conver- ter e, & talem nobis tribuere cceli serenitatem, ut terrse fruc- tus tempore opportune recipiamus, tuoque hoc supplicio ad- moniti, vitam nostram emendare discamus, atque ob tuam in nos clementiam tuas laudes & honores perpetuo celebrare valeamus. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. Tempore Caritatis 4" Famis. Deus pater coelestis, cujus beneficio pluvia decldit, terra fit frugifera, animantia crescunt, & pisces multiplicantur : 1560.] LETANIA. 345 intuere qutesumus afflictiones populi tui, & largire ut hsec penuria caritasque annonse, quam nunc justissime propter pec- cata nostra patimur, bonitate misericordire tua) vertatur in copiam & abundantiam. Usee nobis, clementissime Pater, con- cede, propter amorem Jesu Christi Domini nostri, cui tecum & sancto Spiritui laus, honor & gloria in omnem ajternitatem. Amen. Tempore helli. Omnipotens Deus, Kex regum, & omnium gubernator, cujus potentioe nulla creatura resistere potest, cui proprium est peccatores punire, & eorum misereri qui vere agunt poeniten- tiam, serva & libera nos, suppliciter te petimus, a manu ini- micorum, reprime eorum superbiam, minue malitiam, dissipa illorum machinationes & astutias, ut nos tuis armis muniti semper servemur ab omnibus periculis, ad glorificandum te, qui es unicus victorioe largitor : propter merita unigeniti Filii tui Domini nostri Jesu Christi. Amen. Tempore pestis, mortalitatis, sive morbi. Omnipotens Deus, qui tempore Regis David, in ira tua, septuaginta millia hominum interfecisti, & tamen, tuoe miseri- cordise memor, conservasti reliquos, miserere nostri misero- rum, qui nunc variis morbis & gravi mortalitate affligimur, ut quemadmodum angelis tuis a sujDplicio inferendo cessare jus- sisti, ita quoque nunc et banc pestem a nobis amovere digne- ris. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. Deus, cui proprium est misereri semper & parcere, suscipe has precationes nostras, ut quos delictorum catena misere constringit, dementia tuae miseri- cordiae libere absolvat, propter me- rita Jesu Christi, nostri mediatoris unici. Amen. Finis Letanice. 34G [loGO. Collect?e, E23istols9, ac Evangelia, ad sacram Communionem, sive in Coena Domini dicenda, ^9er toUim annum. Dominica prima Adventus. Collecta. Da nobis, qusesumus, omnipotens Deus, ut abjectis operi- biis tenebrarum, induamur arma lucis in hac mortali vita, in qua Jesus Christus Filius tuus cum magna humilitate ad nos visitandos advenit, ut in extreme die, quo rediturus est cum gloria Majestatis suib ad judicandos vivos & mortuos, re- surgamus ad vitam immortalem. Per Christum Dominum nostrum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitate sancti Spiri- tus, per. &c. ^ Epistola. ad Roma. Cap. xiii. Nemini quicquam debeatis, nisi hoc, ut invicem diliga- tis & carnis curam ne agatis ad concupiscentias. Evangeliura. Matthaei. xxi. Et quum appropinquassent Hierosolymis, & venissent Bethphage ad montem olivarum, & dixit eis : Scriptum est, Domus mea domus deprecationis vocabitur. Dominica ii. Adventus. Collecta. Benedicte Deus, qui effecisti ut quaecunque scripta sunt, ad nostram doctrinam scriberentur, concede nobis, ut ita scripturam attente audiamus, legamus, discamus, & intelliga- mus, syncereque observemus, ut per patientiam & consola- tionem scripturarum retineamus spem vitae aeternae, quam dedisti nobis in servatore nostro Jesu Christo, cui tecum & sancto Spiritui sit honor & gloria, per omnia secula secu- lorum. Amen. Q' Every Epistle and Gospel has marginal references, but it was deemed unnecessary to reprint them.] 15G0.] DOMINICA TI. ADVENTUS, 347 Epistola ad Romanos. xv. capite. Qu^cuNQUE priBscripta sunt, in nostram doctrinam pra3- scripta sunt: in eo gentes sperabunt. Evangelium Liicse xxi. Erunt signa in Sole & Luna & stellis, & in terris anxietas Gentium per despcrationem, Coelum & terra transibunt, verba autem mea non transibunt. Dominica tertia Adventiis. Collecta. AuREM tuam, qusesumus, Domine, precibus nostris accom- moda, & mentis nostraB tenebras gratia tuas visitationis ilhis- tra, Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. &c, Epistola. i. Cor. iiii. Sic nos asstimet homo, ut Ministros Christi, & dispensa- tores mysteriorum Dei: & patefaciet consilia cordium, ac tunc laus erit unicuique a Deo. Evangelium. Matthaei cap. xi. Joannes autem cum audisset in carcere facta Christi, missis duobus discipulis suis, qui pr^eparaturus est viam tuam ante te. , Dominica quarta Adventiis. Collecta. ExciTA, qusesumus, Domine, potentiam tuam & veni, & magna nobis virtute succurre, ut per auxilium gratiae tua?, quod nostra peccata prapediunt, indulgentia tuae miserationis acceleret. Per Christum Do. &c. Epistola. Philip, iiii. Gaudete in Domino semper, & iterum dico gaudete custodiat corda vestra & sensus vestros, per Christum Jesum. Evangelium. Joannis. i. Et hoc est testimonium Joannis, quando miserant Judaei ab Hierosolymis sacerdotes & Le vitas, H£ec in Betha- bara facta sunt, trans Jordanem, ubi Joannes baptizabat. In die Natalis Domini. Collecta- Omnipotens Deus, qui unigenitum Filium tuum nobis dedisti, ut nostram naturam assumeret, hodiernaque die de 348 DIE NATALIS DOMINI. [1560. pura virgine nasceretur, prresta qusesumus, ut nos regenerati, iiliique tui per adoptionem & gratiam facti, tuo sancto Spiritu quotidie renovemur, per eundem Dominum nostrum. &c. Epistola. ad Hebroeos. cap. i. Deus olim multifariam, multisque modis loquutus patrlbus per prophetas, tu autem idem es, & anni tui non deficient. Evangelium. Joannis i. In principio erat sermo, 8c sermo erat apud Deum, & Deus erat ille sermo &conspeximus gloriam ejus, gloriam velut imigeniti a Patre : plenus gratia & veritate. Die Saiicti Stepliani. Collecta. Da nobis Domine, qusesumus, ut exemplo sancti Stepliani discamus inimicos diligere, qui pro persecutoribus suis precatus est Dominum nostrum Filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat. &c. Amen. Tunc sequetur collecta de Nativitate Domini, quae quotidie dicetur us- que ad Circumcisionem. Epistola. Act. vii. Stephanus plenus Spiritu sancto, intentis in coelum oculis, vidit gloriam Dei, Et cum hsec dixisset, obdormivit. Evangelium. Matth. xxiii. EccE ego mitto ad vos Prophetas, & Sapientes, & Scri- bas : Dico enim vobis, liaudquaquam me videbitis posthac, donee dicatis : Benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini. Die Joannis Evangelistae. Collecta. EccLESiAM tuam, qusesumus, Domine, benignus illustra, ut beati Joannis Apostoli tui & Evangelists illuminata doctrinis, ad dona perveniat sempiterna. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. &c. Amen. Epistola. i. Joan. i. Quod erat ab initio, quod audivimus, quod vidimus oculis nostris, quod Deus lux est, & tenebrse in eo non sunt ullae. 1560.] DIE JOANNIS BAPTISTiE. 349 Evangelium. Joan. xxi. Dixit autem Jesus Petro : Sequere me. Conversus Petrus qua3 si scribantur per singula, nee ipse, opinor, mundus caperet eos qui scriberentur libros. Die Iniiocentium. CoUecta. Deus, cujus Iiodierna die prgeconium Innocentes Marty res non loquendo, sed moriendo confessi sunt, omnia in nobis vitio- rum mala morti dede, ut fidem tuam, quam lingua nostra lo- quitur, etiam vita moribus fateatur. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. &c. Amen. • Epistola. Apocal. xiiii. Et vidi, & ecce Agnus stans super montem Slon, & cum eo centum quadraginta quatuor millia, Sine macula enim sunt ante thronum Dei. Evangelium. Mattli. ii. Angelus Domini apparet in somnis Joseph, & noluit consolationem admittere, propterea quod non sint. Dominica post festum Nati'. Collecta. Omnipotens Deus, qui unigenitum. &c. ut supra in festo Nativitatis. Epistola, Galatas. iiii. Dice autem, quamdiu haeres puer est, nihil diifert a servo, Itaque jam non es servus, sed fiUus, quod si filius, & hssres Dei per Christum. Evangelium. JMatthijei. i. Liber generationis Jesu Christi fiUi David, filii Abraham. donee peperisset filium suum primogenitum, & appellavit nomen ejus Jesum. Die Circumcisioiiis". Collecta. Omnipotens Deus, qui unigenitum Filium tuum carnis cir- cumcisionem pati, & Legi subditum esse voluisti, propter hominem, da corda nostra vera & spirituali circumcisione ita ^ The heading on two of the pages is, Die Natalis Domini. ^ On both sides of the leaf the heading is, Die Sancti Stephani. 350 DIE CIRCUMCISIONIS. [1560. discindi, ut luactatis mundanis & carnalibus concupiscentiis, obediamus per omnia divinge voluntati tuse. Per eumdem Dominum nostrum, Epistola. Rom. iiii. Beatus vir, cui non imputavit Dominus peccatum inanis facta est fides, et irrita facta est promissio. Evangelium. Lucse. ii. Et factum est ut discesserunt ab eisAngeli in coelum vocatum est nomen ejus Jesus, quod vocatum erat ab Angelo, priusquam in utero conciperetur. Si fuerit Dopiinica inter festum Epiphanise & Circumcisionis, turn reci- tabitur ipsa CoUecta, Epistola & Evangelium, quae dicebantur in die Circumcisionis. Die Circumcisionis^ [Epiphaniae]. Collecta. Deus, qui unigcnitum tuum gentibus stella duce revelasti, concede propitius, ut qui te jam ex fide cognovimus, tua glo- riosa Deitate post banc vitam perfruamur, Per Christum Do. Epistola. Epbe. iii. Hujus rei gratia ego Paulus vinctus sum Cbristi Jesu pro vobis gentibus per quem habemus audaciam & aditum cum fiducia, quae est per fidem illius. Evangelium. Mattha?i. ii. Cum autem natus esset Jesus in Bethlcem civitate Judags, temporibus Herodis regis, ecce Magi ab oriente per aliam viam reversi sunt in regionem suam. Dominica, i. post Epiplianiam. Collecta. VoTA, quaesmnus, Domine, supplicantis populi coelesti pie- tatc prosequere, ut ea quas agenda sunt, videant, & ad im- plcnda quse viderint, tua gratia ac virtute commoveantur. Epistola. Rom. xii. Obsecro igltur vos, fratres, per miserationes Dei, sic multi unum corpus sumus in Cbristo, singulatim autem alii aliorum membra. \} We have alao on one page, as the heading, Die Joannis Baptistae."] 1560.] DOxMINICA I'RIMA POST EPIPHANIAM. 351 Evaiigelium Lucie. ii. Et ibant parentes ejus quotannis Hierosolymam, in die festo Paschse Et Jesus proficiebat sapientia & astate, & gratia apud Deum atque homines. Dominica secunda. Collecta. Omnipotens semplterne Deus, qui coelestia simul & ter- restria moderaris, supplicationes nostras clementer exaudi, & pacem tuam nostris concede temporibus. Per Christum. &c. Epistola. ad Rom. xii. Habentes dona juxta gratiam datam nobis varia : non arroganter de vobis ipsis sentientes, sed humilibus vos accommodantes. Evangelium. Joaimis. ii. Et die tertia nuptise fiebant in Cana Galllsege, & crat mater Jesu ibi & manifestavit gloriam suam, & credide- runt in eum discipuli ejus. Dominica tertia. Collecta. Omnipotens aeterne Deus, infirmitatem nostram propitius respice, atque ad protegendum nos dexteram tuse majestatis cxtende. Per Do. &c. Epistola. Rom. xii. Ne sitis arrogantes apud vosmetipsos, neque cuipiam ma- him pro malo reddatis Ne vincaris a malo, imo vince bono malum. Evangelium. iVIatth. viii. Cum descendisset autem de monte, sequutaj sunt eum turbae multse : Et sanatus est famulus ejus in hora ilia. Dominica quarta post Epiphaniam. Collecta. Deus, qui nos in tantis periculis constitutos propter huma- nam fragilitatem scis non posse subsistere : da nobis salutem mentis & corporis, ut ea qua3 pro peccatis nostris patimur, te adjuvante vincamus. Per Dominum. &c. 352 DOMINICA QUARTA POST EPIPHANIAM. [1560. Epistola. Rom. xiii. Omnis aniraa potestatibus supereminentibus subdita sit. cui tributum, tributura : cui vectigal, vectigal : cui timo- rem, timorem : cui honorem, honorem. Evangelium. Matth. viii. Et quum esset ingressus navim, sequuti sunt eum discipuli sui : Et cum vidissent ilium, rogabant, ut decederet e fini- bus ipsorum. Dominica quinta. CoUecta. Familtam tuam, qusesumus, Domine, continua pletate cus- todi, ut qure sola fiducia gratiaB coelestis innititur, tua semper protectione muniatur. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Epistola. Coloss. iii. SiTis igitur induti tanquam electi Del, sancti ac dilecti, viscera miserationum, omnia in nomine Domini Jesu fa- cite, gratias agentes Deo & Patri per ilium. Evangelium. Matth. xiii. Assimilatum est regnum ccelorum homini seminanti bo- num semen in agro suo : triticum vero congregate in horreum meum. Dominica Septuagesimse. Collecta. Preces^ populi tui, quaesumus Domine, clementer exaudi, ut qui juste pro peccatis nostris affligimur, pro tui nominis gloria per misericordiam tuam liberemur. Per Dominum nostrum. &c. Epistola. i. Cor. ix. An nescitis, quod qui in stadio currunt, omnes quidem cur- runt, ne quo modo fiat, ut cum aliis prsedicarim, ipse rejprobus efficiar. Evangelium. Matth. xx. Simile est regnum ccelorum homini patrifamilias, qui exiit primo statim diluculo, Multi enim sunt vocati, pauci vero electi. [} The illumination of the initial P, represents a traveller in the act of receiving a letter from a venerable looking man, through the bars of a cell in which he is confined.]] 1560.] DOMINICA SEXAGESIM.'E. 353 Dominica Sexagcsimac. CoIIccta. Deus, qui conspicis quod ex nulla nostra actlone contidl- mus, concede propitius, ut contra advcrsa omnia protectionis tua3 benignitate muniamur. Per Jcsum Christum Dominum nostrum. Epistola. ii. Cor. xi. LiBENTER enim suifertis insipientes, cum sitis sapientes. Deus & Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, qui est lau- dandus in secula, novit quod non mentiar. Evangelium. Lucae. viii. Cum autem turba plurima conveniret, & e singulis civita- tibus proi3erarent ad eum, audientes sermonem, retinent, & fructum afferunt per patientiam. Dominica qiiinqiiagesimas-. CoUecta. Deus, qui nos per Apostolum tuum docuisti, quod omnia opera nostra sine caritate nihil sint, da nobis Spiritum tuum sanctum, qui diffundat in cordibus nostris cxcellens donum caritatis, verum vinculum pacis & omnium virtutum, & sine qua oranis vivens coram te est mortuus, hoc largire : per Do- minum no. &:c. Ei^istola. i. Cor. xiii. Si Unguis hominum loquar & angclorum, caritatem au- tem non habeam, Nunc autem manet fides, spes, caritas, tria hsec, sed maxima in his caritas. Evangelium. Luce, xviii. Assumpsit autem Jesus duodecim, & ait illis : Ecce ascen- dimus Hicrosolymam, Et omnis plebs ut vidit, dedit lau- dem Deo. Feria. iiii. post qiiinqiiages^. Collccta. Omnipotens jeternc Deus, qui nihil odisti corum quae fecisti, & rcmittis peccata omnibus poenitentibus : crea in nobis [^ One of the pages has, Dominica Quinta, as the heading.] [^ The heading of one page is, Scptuagesimte ; of the other. Die Cincnim.] 23 [LITUPtG. QU. ELIZ.] 354 FERIA nil. POST QUINQUAGES. [1560. cor contrltum, ut digne peccata nostra defleamus, & agnosca- raus iniquitates nostras, & a te Deo omnis misericordia3 per- fectam peccatorum remissionem consequamur. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, &c. Lectio Prophetiae. Joelis. ii. CoNVERTiMiNi ad me in toto corde vestro in jejunio, & in fletu, & in planctu & dominentur eis nationes. Quare dicunt in populis : Ubi est Deus eorum ? Evangelium. Mattliei. vi. Cum jejunaveritis, ne sitis veluti hypocritae tetrici Nam ubi fuerit thesaurus vester, ilHc erit & cor vestrum. Dominica, i'. quadragesimae. Collecta. DoMiNE Jesu Christe, qui nostra causa quadraginta diebus et quadraginta noctibus jejunasti, da nobis hujusmodi uti abstinentia, ut caro nostra spiritui sit subjecta, & mandatis tuis semper obsequamur in vera justicia & sanctitate, ad gloriam & honorem nominis tui : Qui vivis & regnas. &c. Epistola. ii. Cor. vi. QuiN & adjuvantes obsecramus, ne in vacuum graciam Del receperitis ut nihil habentes, & tamen omnia possidentes. Evangelium. Mattli. iiii. Tunc Jesus subductus fuit in desertum a spiritu, ut tenta- retur a diabolo Tunc omittit ilium diabolus. Et ecce angeli accedebant, ac ministrabant ei. Dominica Secunda quadr.^ Collecta, Deus qui conspicis omni nos virtute destitui, interius ex- teriusque custodi, ut ab omnibus adversitatibus muniamur in corpore, & a pravis cogitationibus mundemur in mente. Per. &c. Epistola. i. Thessa. iiii. Quod superest igitur, fratres, rogamus vos, & adhortamur [} The heading on neither side of the leaf mentions what Sunday in Lent it is.] \^^ At the top of one page is, Sexagesima.] 1560.] DOMINICA [sECUNDa] QUADRAGESIMA. 355 per Dominum Jesum, Proinde qui rejicit, non rcjicit ho- minem, sod Deum, qui dedit Spiritum suum sanctum in vos. Evangeliiim. Matth. xv. Et digressus illinc Jesus, secessit in partes Tyri & Sido- nis mulier, magna est fides tua : fiat tibi sicut vis. Et sanata fuit filia ejus ex eo tempore. Dominica tertia quadra. CoUecta. QuASUMUS omnipotens Deus, vota humilium respice, at- que ad defensionem nostram dexteram tuse Majestatis extende. Per Jesum Christum Domiimm nostrum. Epistola. Ephesios. v. SiTis igitur imitatores Dei, tanquam filii dilecti, & ambu- letis in dilectione, Expergiscere qui dermis, & surge a mortuis, & illucescet tibi Cliristus. Evangelium. Lucac. xi. Et erat Jesus ejiciens dsemonium, & illud erat mutum : At ille dixit: Quinimo beati qui audiunt sermonem Dei, & custodiunt ilium. Dominica quarta quadr. CoUecta. Concede, qusesumus, omnipotens Deus, ut qui ex merito nostras pravitatis affligimur, tuae gratiae consolatione respire- mus. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Ei^istola. Galat. iiii. DieiTE mihi, qui sub lege vultis esse, legem ipsam non auditis ? Itaque, fratres, non sumus ancillae filii, sed liberaB. Evangelium. Joannis. vi. Post haec abiit Jesus trans marc Galilaege, quod est Tibe- riadis, Hie est vere Propheta ille, qui venturus est in mundum. Dominica quinta. CoUecta. PopuLUM tuum, quacsumus, Domine, benigne respice, ut tua magna bonitate dirigatur, & corpore ac animo conservetur. Per Dominum. &c. 23—2 356 DOMINICA QUINTA QUADUAGESIM.E. [15G0. Epistola. Heb. ix. Christus accedens Pontifex futurorum bonorum, ii qui vocati sunt, promissionem accipiant asternsB hsereditatis. Evangelium. Joannis. viii. Quis ex vobis arguit me de peccato? Jesus autcm abscondit se, & exivit e templo. Dominica proxima^ Paschae. Collecta. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui humano generi ad imi- tandum humilitatis exemplum, Salvatorem nostrum carnem assumerc, & crueem subire fecisti, concede propitius, ut & pacientia) ipsius habere documenta, et resurrectionis consortia mcreamur. Per eundcm Christum dominum nostrum. Epistola. Philip, ii. Is cnim affcctus sit in vobis, qui fuit & in Christo Jcsu : omnisque hngua confiteatur, quod Dominus sit Jesus Christus, ad gloriam Dei Patris. Evangelium. jMatt. xxvi. Et fiictum est cum consummasset Jesus sermones hos omnes, dixit discipuhs suis inter quas erat Maria Magda- lene, & Maria Jacobi & Jose mater, & mater tihorum Zebediei. Feria Secunda ante Pascha. Lectio Esaiae propliette. cap. Ixiii. Quis est iste qui vcnit de Edom, tinctis vestibus de Bosra: Facti sumus quasi in principio, cum non domina- rcris nostri, nequc invocaretur nomen tuum super nos. Evangelium. Mar. xiiii. EuAT autcm pascha, & azymorum dies futuri post biduum. Priusquam gallus cccinerit bis, abnegabis me ter. coepit- <|uc tlere. Fcriii tertia ante Pascha. Lectio Esaitc Proplieta?. cap. 1. DoMixus Deus apcruit mihi aurcm, ego autem non con- tradico, retrorsum non abii de manu mea factum est hoc vobi^i, in doloribus dormictis. [^' The heading gives the last four letters of this word twice] 15G0.] TERIA TERTIA ANTE PASCHA. 857 Evaugelium. Mar. xv. Et confestim diluculo concilio inito, summl saccrdotes cum Senioribus & Scribis ac toto consessu, At Maria Magda- lene, & Maria Jose, spectabant ubi poncrctur. Feria quarta ante pasclia. Epistola. Heb. ix. SiQuiDEM ubi testaraentum est, mors intercedat neccsse est testatoris rursus absque peccato conspicietur iis, qui ilium exspectant in salutem. Evangelium. Lucie, xxii. Instabat autem dies festus azymorum, qui dicitur paseha. At illi dixerunt : Quid adhuc dcsidcraraus testimonium? ipsi enim audivimus ex ore ipsius. Feria quiiita ante pasclia. Epistol. i. Cor. xi, Illud tamen prrecipiens, non laudo, quod non in melius, sod in deterius convenitis Cetera vero, cum venero, dis- ponam. Evangelium. Lucae. xxiii. Et surgens universa multitudo eorum, duxit ilium ad Pilatum ac sabbato quidem quieverunt secundum pra3- ceptum. Die Parasceves. CoUectse. Omnipotens Deus, familiam tuam qusesumus benigne respice, pro qua Dominus noster Jesus Christus non dubitavit tradi manibus nocentium, & crucis subire tormentum : Qui tecum vivit & regnat cum sancto Spiritu, in secula se. &c. Alia Collecta. Omnipotens seterne Deus, cujus Spiritu universum corpus occlesife sanctificatur & regitur, exaudi nos pro universls ordi- nibus supplicantes, & proesta, ut ab omnibus tibi dlgne & lau- dabiliter serviatur. Per d. n. Jesum. MisERicoRS Deus, creator omnium liominum, qui nihil odisti eorum quJB condidisti, neque vis mortem peccatoris, sed ut magis convertatur & vivat, miserere Judteorum, Turcarum, 358 DIE PARASCEVES. [1560. Infidelium & hsereticorum : aufer ab eis ignorantlam & duri- ciem cordis, & contemptum verbi tui, & reduc eos, mlsericors Domine, ad gregem tuum, ut serventur inter reliquias veri Israelis, ut fiat unum ovile & unus pastor Jesus Christus Do- minus noster, qui vivit & regnat. &c. Epistola. Heb. x. Nam lex umbram obtinens futurorum bonorum, non ipsam imaginem rerum, his hostiis, sed adhortantes invicem, id- que hoc magis, quod videtis appropinquantem diem. Evangelium. Joan, xviii. HiEC cum dixisset Jesus, egressus est cum discipuUs suis trans torrentem Cedron, ibi ergo propter parasceven Ju- d^eorum, quod in propinquo esset monumentum, posuerunt Jesum. Vigilia Pascbae. Epistola. i. Pet. iii. Pr^stat enim, ut bene agentes (si ita velit Dei voluntas) qui est ad dextram Dei, profectus in coelum, subjectis sibi angelis & potestatibus ac virtutibus. Evangelium. Math, xxvii. Cum autem vespera facta esset, venit homo dives ab Ari- mathsea, Illi autem abientes, munierunt sepulchrum obsig- nate lapide, adhibitis custodibus. Die Paschse. Ad matutinas, loco Psal. Venite exultemus Domino, Antiphonfe sequentcs cantabuntur aut dicentur. Christus resurgens a morte, jam non amplius moritur, mors illi ultra non dominabitur. Quod enim mortuus est, semel mortuus propter abolitionem peccati. Quod autem vivit, vivit Deo. Ita existimate vosipsos mortuos quidem esse pec- cato, viventes autem Deo, Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Nunc autem Christus resurrexit a mortuis primitiae eorum qui dormierunt. Postquam enim per hominem mors, etiam per hominem resurrectio mortuorum. Quemadmodum enim omnes per Adam moriuntur, ita per Christum omnes vivifica- buntur. 1560.] DIE PASCH^.. 359 CoUecta. Deus, qui per unigenitum tuura reternitatls nobis aditum, devicta morte, reserasti, vota nostra qu^ prasveniendo aspiras, etiam adjuvando prosequere. Per eimdem Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum, qui. &c. Epistola. Coloss. iii. Itaque si resurrexistis una cum Christo, superna quaerlte, inter quos ambulabatis quondam, cum viveretis in his. Evangelium. Joan. xx. Uno vero die Sabbatorum Maria Magdalene venit mane, Abierunt ergo rursus discipuli ad scmetipsos. Feria secimda post Fascha. Collecta. Deus qui per unigenitum. &c. ut supra in die Paschse. Epistola. Acto. x. Aperiens autem Petrus os, dixit : Eeipsa comperio, quod non sit personarum respectus apud Deum, quod remissio- nem peccatorum accepturus sit per nomen ejus, quisquis credi- derit in eum. Evangelium. Lucte. xxiiii. Et ecce duo ex illis ibant eodem die in castelkim, Et iUi narrabant qusB gesta erant in via, & quomodo fuisset agnitus ipsis ex fractione panis. Feria tertia post Pasclia. Collecta. Omnipotens Pater, qui dedisti Filium tuum, ut pro pec- catis nostris moreretur, & pro justitia nostra resurgeret, prae- sta, ut abjecto fermento mahtisB & nequitia?, in puritate fidei & vitse tibi perpetuo serviamus. Per. &c. Epistola. Acto. xiii. ViRi fratres, filii generis Abrahas, & qui inter vos timent Deum, quia opus operor ego in diebus vestris, quod non credetis, si quis enarraverit vobis. Evangelium. Lucte xxiiii. Stetit Jesus ipse in medio discipulorum, & dicit eis : Pax vobis Yos autem estis testes horum. 3G0 DOMINICA PRIMA POST PASCHA. [15C0. Dominica prima post Pascha. Collecta. Deus qui per imigenitum tuum. &c. ut supra in die Pasclis. Epistola. i. Joan, v, Omne quod natum est ex Deo, vincit mundum : Qui habet Filium, habet vitam : qui non habet Filium Dei, vitam non habet. Evangelium. Joan. xx. Cum ergo vespera esset die illo, qui erat unus Sabbato- rum, Quorumcunque remiseritis peccata, remittuntur eis : quorumcunque retinueritis, retenta sunt. Dominica, ii. post Pascha. Collecta. Omnipotens Deus, qui dedisti nobis Filium tuum, ut esset & sacHficium pro peccato, & cxemplum novge & asternre vltae, (la ut o-ratis mentibus hoc inestimabile beneficium agnoseamus, & exempla vitse ipsius sanctissimse perpetuo imitari studea- mus. Per eundem Christum. &c. Epistola. i. Pet. ii. Nam haec est gratia, si quis propter conscientiam Dei suffert molestias, sed conversi estis nunc ad pastorem & curatorem animarum vestrarum. Evangelium. Joan. x. Dixit .Jesus discipuHs suis : Ego sum Pastor ille bonus. illas quoque oportet me adducere, & vocem meam audi- ent : & fiet unum ovile, unus pastor. Dominica tertia post Pascha. Collecta. Deus, qui errantibus ut in viam possint redire justitise, veritatis tuse lumen ostendis, da cunctis qui christiana profes- sione censentur, & ilia respuere qu^e huic inimica sunt nomini, & ea quo3 sunt apta sectari, Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Epistola. i. Pet. ii. DiLECTi, obsecro tanquam advenas ac peregrlnos, abstincte 1560.] DOMINICA TERTIA POST PASOHA. 361 a carnalibus concupiscentiis, Oiiincs honorate, fraternita- tem diligite, Deum timete, liegem honorate. Evangelium. Joannis. xvi. Dixit Jesus discipulis suis : Pusillum & non videtis me : sad iterum videbo vos, & gaudebit cor vestrum, & gaudi- um vestrum nemo tollit a vobis. Dominica quarta post Pascha. Collecta. Deus, qui fldelium mentes unius efficis voluntatis, da po- pulo tuo id amare quod prajcipis, id desiderare quod promittis, ut inter mundanas varietates ibi nostra fixa sint corda, ubi vera sunt gaudia. Per Ciiristum Do. &c. Epistola. Jacobi. i. Omnis donatio bona, &. omne donum perfectum, e supernis est, cum mansuetudine recipite insitum sermonem, qui potest salvas reddere animas vestras. Evangelium. Joannis. xvi. Nunc autem vado ad eum qui misit me, & nemo ex vobIs interrogat me, quo vadam Propterea dixi vobis, quod de meo accipiet, & annunciabit vobis. Dominica quinta post pascha. Collecta. Deus, a quo bona cuncta procedunt, largire suppllcibus tuis, ut cogitemus te inspirante, quce vera sunt, & te guber- nante, eadem faciamus. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. Epistola. Jacobi. i. SiTis autem eifectores sermonis, & non auditores tantura, fallentes vosmetipsos Invisere orphanos & viduas in afflic- tione sua, immaculatum seipsum servarc a mundo. Evangelium. Joan. xvi. Amen amen dico vobis, quaecunque petieritis Patrem in nomine meo, dabit vobis In mundo afflictionem habetis: sed bono animo sitis, eg-o vici mundum. 362 DIE ASCENTIONIS. [1560. Die Ascentioiiis Domini. CoUecta. Concede, qu^esumus, omnipotens Deus, ut qui unlgenitum tuum, redemptorera nostrum, ad ccelos ascendisse credimus, ipsi quoque mente in ccelestibus habitemus. Per eundem Dominum nostrum. &c. Epistola. Acto. i. SuPERiORE quidem volumine diximus, Theophile, de omni- bus quce coepit Jesus turn facere, quemadmodum vidistis eum euntem in coelum. Evangelium. Mar. xvi. Apparuit Jesus undecim, & exprobravit illis incredulita- tem suam, & cordis duritiem, & sermonem confirmante per signa subsequentia. Dominica^ post Ascentionem. CoUecta. Deus rex gloriro, qui exaltasti Filium tuum unigenitum Jesum Christum ad dexteram tuam in glorioso regno tuo seternse vitae, petimus, ne relinquas nos orphanos, sed mitte nobis Spiritum sanctum Paracletum, qui nos consoletur, & ut nos evehat ad illam gloriam, ad quam Dominus & servator noster Jesus Christus prior ascendit, Qui tecum vivit. &c. Epistola. i. Petri, iiii. Eerum omnium finis imminet. Sitis igitur sobrii, & vigi- lantes ad orandum cui est gloria & imperium, in secula seculorum. Amen. Evangelium. Joannis. xv. xvi. Cum autem venerit Paracletus, quern ego mittam vobis a Patre, Spiritus Yeritatis,,....remuiiscamini eorura, quod ego dixerim vobis. Die Pentecostes. CoUecta. Deus, qui corda fidelium sancti Spiritus illustratione docu- isti, da nobis eodem Spiritu recta sapere, & de ejus semper \^ The heading of the page, (which begins -with the CoUect,) is. Die Ascentionis; on the previous page, too, we have, as the catch word, the first word of the CoUect for Ascension-day.] 1560.] DIE PENTECOSTES. 363 sancta consolatione gaudere : Per raerita Servatoris nostri Jesu Christi, qui tecum vivit & rognat in unitate ejusdem Spiritus sancti Deus, per omnia secula seculorum. Amen. Epistola. Acto. ii. Et quum compleretur dies Pentecostes, erant omnes una- nimiter in eodem loco: audimus eos loquentes nostris linguis magnilica Dei. Evangelium. Joannis. xiiii. Si diligitis me, prsecepta mea' servate. Et ego rogabo Patrem, & alium consolatorem dabit vobis, & sicutmanda- tum dedit mihi Pater, sic facio. Feria. ii. Pentecostes. Collecta. Deus, qui corda fidelium. &:c. ut supra in die Pentecostes. Epistola. Acto. x. Aperiens autem Petrus os, dixit : Pteipsa comperio, quod non sit personarum respectus apud Deum, Tunc ro- gaverunt eum, ut remaneret aliquot dies. Evangelium. Joannis. iii. Sic Deus dilexit mundum, ut Filium suum unigenitum daret, ut conspicua fiant facta ipsius, quod per Deum sint facta. Feria tertia Pentecostes. CoUecta. Deus, qui corda fidelium sancti Spiritus. &:c. ut supra in die Pentecostes. Epistola. Acto. viii. Cum autem audissent apostoli qui erant Hierosoljmis, quod recepisset Samaria sermonem Dei, Tunc imponebant manus super illos, accipiebantque Spiritum sanctum. Evangelium. Joan. x. Amen amen dico vobis, qui non intrat per ostium in sta- bulum ovium, sed ascendit aliunde, Ego veni ut vitam habeant, & abundantius habeant. 364 DOMINICA TRIXITATIS. [1560. Dominica S. Trinitatis. Collecta. Omnipotens semplterne Dciis, qui dedisti nobis famulis tuis in confessione verse fidei reternre Trinitatis gloriam agnos- .cere, & in potentia Majestatis adorare unitatem, qusesumus, ut ejusdem fidei firmitate ab omnibus semper mimiamur adversis. Qui vivis & regnas Deus, per omnia secula seculo- rum. Amen. Epistola. Apocalj^sis. iiii. Post hsBC vidi, & ecce ostium apertum in ccelo, & vox prima quam audivi tanquam tuba) loquentis meeum, & propter voluntatem tuam sunt, & creata sunt. Evangelium. Joan. iii. Erat autem homo ex Pharisieis, Nicodemus nomine, princeps Judseorum ut omnis qui credit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat vitam asternam. Dominica prima post Trinit. Collecta. Deus, in te sperantium fortitudo, adesto propicius invo- cationibus nostris, & quia nihil sine te potest mortahs infirmi- tas, prassta auxilium gratia) tuse, ut in exequendis mandatis tuis & voluntate tibi & actione placeamus. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Epistola i. Joan. iiii. Carissimi, diligamus nos invicem, quia caritas ex Deo est Et hoc praeceptum habemus ab eo, ut qui dihgit Deum, diligat & fratrem suum. Evangelium. Lucae, xvi. Homo quidam erat dives, qui induebatur purpura & bysso, & epulabatur quotidie splendide neque si quis ex mortuis resurrexerit, credent. Dominica, ii. post Trinitat. Collecta. Sancti nominis tui, Domlne, timorem pariter & amorem fae nos habere perpetuum, quia nunquam tua gubernatione 1560.} DOMINICA SECUNDA rOST TIIINITATIS. 3G5 dcstltuis, quos semel in soliclitatc tuic dilcctionis instituis. Per Jesiim Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. Epistola. i. Joannis iii. Ne miremini, fratres mei, si odit vos mundus. Nos scimus, quod translati sumus de morte ad vitam, Et per hoc sci- mus, quod manet in nobis e spiritu quern nobis dedit. Evangelium. Lucce. xiiii. Homo quidam apparaverat cocnam magnam, & vocavit multos : Dice enim vobis, quod nemo virorum illorum qui vocati sunt, gustabit casnam meam. Dominica tertia. Collecta. QuiESUMUS nos, Domine, clementer cxaudi, & quibus sup- plicandi pra3stas affectum, tribue defensionis auxilium. Per Christum Do. &c. Epistola. i. Petri, v. Omnes alius alii vicissim subjiciamini. Ilumilitatem animi vobis infixam habete :..... Ipsi gloria, imperium in secula seculorum. Amen. Evangelium. Luc^. xv. AccEDEBANT autom ad cum omnes publicani & pecca- tores, ut audirent ilium Ita dico vobis, gaudium erit coram ano'elis Dei super uno peccatore resipiscente. Dominica quarta post Trinit. Collecta. Protector omnium in to sperantium Dens, sine quo nihil est sanctum, nihil vahdum, multiphca super nos misericordiam tuam, ut te rectore, te duce, sic transeamus per bona tempo- ralia, ut non amittamus sctcrna. Per Jesum Christum Domi- num nostrum. Amen. Epistola. Roma. viii. Reputo, non esse pares afflictiones prresentis temporis ad o-loriam qu?D revelabitur erga nos adoptionem exspectan- tcs, redemptioncm corporis nostri. 366. DOxAIlNICA QUARTA POST TRINITATIS. [1560. Evangelium. Lucse, vi. EsTOTE misericordes, sicut & Pater vester misericors est. Nolite judicare, & non judicabimini & tunc perspicies ut ejicias festucam, qua3 est in oculo fratris tui. Dominica quinta. Collecta. Da nobis qutesumus, ut & mundi cursus pacifice nobis tuo ordine dirigatur, & ecclesia tua tranquilla devotione Isetetur. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Epistola. i. Petri, iii. Omnes sitis unanimes, similiter affecti, fraterna praediti caritate, misericordes, affabiles, sed Dominum Deum sanc- tificate in cordibus vestris. Evangelium. Lucae. v. Factum est autem, cum turba immineret ei ut audirct verbum Dei, Et subductus in terram navibus, relictis om- nibus, sequuti sunt eum. Dominica sexta post Triuit. Collecta. Deus, qui diligentibus te bona invisibilia prasparasti, infunde cordibus nostris tui amoris affectum, ut te in omnibus & super omnia diligentes, promissiones tuas, quae omnium desiderium superant, consequamur. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Epistola. Horn. vi. An ignoratis, quod quicunque baptizati sumus in Christum Jesum, in mortem ejus baptizati sunius? viventes autem Deo, per Christum Jesum Dominum nostrum. Evangelium. Matt. v. Dixit Jesus discipuhs suis : Nisi abundaverit vestra jus- titia plus quam Scribarum & Pharisa)orum, donee persol- vcris extremuin quadrantem. Dominica vii. post Trinit. Collecta. Deus virtutum, cujus est omne quod est optimum, insere pectoribus nostris amorem tui nominis, &; prsesta nobis rehgi- 1560.] DOMINICA SEPTIMA TOST TRINITATIS. 367 onis incremcntum, ut quae bona sunt nutrias, & quae sunt nutrita custodias, Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. &c. Epistola. Rom. vi. HuMANUM quiddam dico, propter infirmitatem carnis ves- trse donum autem Dei vita aeterna, per Christum Jesum Dominum nostrum. Evangelium. Mar. viii. In diebus ilUs, cum turba admodum multa esset, nee haberent quod manducarent, Erant autem qui comederant, ferme quater mille, & dimisit illos. Dominica octava post Trinit. Collecta. Deus, cujus providentia in sua^ dispositione non falhtur, te supplices exoramus, ut noxia cuncta submoveas, & omnia nobis profutura concedas. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen, Epistola. Rom. viii. Proinde fratres, debitores sumus non carni, ut secundum carnem vivamus : Siquidem simul cum eo patimur, ut & una cum illo glorificemur. Evangelium. Matth. vii. Cavete vero vobis a pseudoprophetis, qui veniunt ad vos in vestitu ovium, introibit in regnum coelorum, sed qui fecerit voluntatem Patris mei qui in ccehs est. Dominica nona post Trinit. Collecta. Largire nobis, qufesumus Domine, semper spiritum cogi- tandi quaa recta sunt, pariter & agendi, ut qui sine te esse non possumus, secundum te vivere valeamus. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Epistola. i. Corint. x. NoLiM autem vos ignorare, fratres, quod patres nostri omnes sub nube erant, imo, faciet una cum tentatione eventum, quo possitis sufferre. [[^ Alcss also has, sua : the Sahsbuiy Slissal (1502), sui.] 3G8 DOMINICA NONA TOST TKINITATIS. [15G0. Evangeliiim. Lues. xvi. Dixit Jesus discipulis suis : Homo quidam crat dives, qui habebat dispensatorem, ut cum defeceritis, recipiant vos in jBterna tabernacula. Dominica decima post Trin. Collecta, Pateant aures misericordi^e tuas, Domine, precibus sup- plicantium, & ut petcntibus desiderata concedas, fac eos quae tibi placita sunt postulare, Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Epistola. i. Cor. xii. PoRRO de spiritualibus, fratres, nolo vos ignorare. Scitis quod gentes fuistis, Sed omnia haec efficit unus ille & idem Spiritus, dividens peeuliariter unicuique sicuti vult. Evangelium. Liicse. xix. Et ut appropinquavit Jesus Hierosolyraam, videns civita- tem flevit super illam, dicens : vos autem fecistis illam spe- luncam latronum. Et docebat quotidie in templo. Dominica, xi. post Trinit. Collecta. Deus, qui omnipotentiam tuam parccndo maximc & mise- rendo^ manifestas, multiplica super nos misericordiam tuam, ut ad tua promissa currentes coelestium bonorum facias esse par- ticipes. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Epistola. i. Cor. xv. NoTUM autem vobis facio, fratres, Evangelium quod evan- gelizavi vobis, quod & accepistis, Sivc igitur ego, sive ilh, sic prsedicamus, & sic credidistis. Evangelium. Luc. xviii. Dixit autem Jesus ad quosdam, qui in sc confidebant quod cssent justi, Quia onniis qui se extoUit, humiliabitur ; & qui sc humiliat, cxtollctur. Dominica, xii. post Trinit. Collecta. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui abundantia pietatis tua; & merita supplicum excedis & vota, cffundc super nos [} The Salisbury JMissal has, miscraudo : Aless, as here, niiscrendo.] 1560.] DOMINICA Xll. POST TRIXITATIS. 369 misericordiara tuam, ut dimittas quae conscientia metult, & adjicias qusoi oratio postulare non audet. Per Jesuin Chris- tum Dominum nostrum, Epistola. ii. Covin, iii. FiDUciAM autem hujusmodi liabemus per Christum erga Deum, non quod idonei simus ex nobisipsis, multo magis excelht administratio justitia; in gloria. Evangelium. Mar. vii. Et Jesus inde surgens abiit in confinia Tyri ac Sidonis, & ingressus domum, Bene omnia fecit, & surdos ftxcit audire, & mutos loqui. Dominica, xiii. Post Trinit. Collecta. Omnipotens & misericors Deus, a cujus beneficentia pro- ficiscitur ut tibi a fidehbus tuis digne & laudabihter serviatur, tribue qua3sumus nobis, ut ad promissiones tuas sine offensione curramus. Per Jesum Christum Do. &c. Epistola. Galat. iii. Abrah^ dictsB sunt promissiones, & semini ejus. Non diclt, Et seminibus : ut promissio ex fide Jesu Christi daretur credentibus. Evangelium. Lucae. x. Beati oculi qui vident, quae vos videtis. Dico enim vobis, At illc dixit : Qui exercuit misericordiam in ilium. Ait i oritur illi Jesus : Vadc, & tu fac simihter. Dominica, xiiii. post Trinit. Collecta. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, da nobis fidei, spei & caritatis incrementum : & ut mereamur assequi quod pro- mittis, fac nos amare quod prsecipis. Per Jesum Christum Do. &c. Epistola. Galat. v. Dico autem, spiritu ambulate, & concupiscentiam carnis non perficictis Qui vero sunt Christi, carnem crucifixerunt cum affectibus & concupiscentiis. 24 [liturg. qu. eliz.] 370 DOMINICA XIV. POST TRINITATIS. [1560. Evangelium. Lucse. xvii. Et factum est, dum Jesus iret Hierosolyman, & ipse transibat per mediam Samariam & Galilseam Surge, vade, fides tua te servavit. Dominica xv. post Trinit. CoUeeta. CusTODi, qusesumus, Domine, ecclesiam tuam miseratione perpetua: & quia sine te labitur humana fragilitas, prsesta auxiliura gratisB tuae, ut ab omnibus abstrahatur noxiis, & ad salutaria cuncta dirigatur. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. Epistola. Galat. vi. ViDETis quanta vobis epistola scripserim niea manu Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi cum Spiritu vestro, fratres, Amen. Evangelium. Matt. vi. Nemo potest duobus dominis servire. Aut enim hunc habebit odio, nam crastinus dies curam habebit sui ipsius. Sufficit sua diei afflictio. Dominica xvi. post Trinit. CoUecta. Ecclesiam tuam, Domine, miseratio continuata mundet & muniat; & quia sine te non potest salva consistere, tuo semper munere gubernetur. Per Jesum Christum Do. &c. Epistola. Ephe. iii. QuAPROPTER peto, ne deficiatis ob afflictiones meas, quas pro vobis tolero, sit gloria in ecclesia per Christum Jesum, in omnes setates seculi seculorum. Amen. Evangelium. Lucae. vii. Et factum est deinceps, ibat Jesus in civitatem, quse vocatur Nain, Et exiit hie rumor in universam Judseam de eo, & omnem finitimam regionem. Dominica xvii. post Trin. CoUeeta. TuA nos, Domine, qusesumus, gratia semper prasveniat & sequatur, ac bonis operibus praestet esse intentos. Per Jesum Christum. &c. 1560.] DOMINICA XVII. POST TRINITATIS. 371 Epistola. Ephe. iiii. HoRTOR itaqiie vos ego vinctus in Domino, ut ambuletis ita ut dignum est vocatione qua vocati estis, & per omnia, & in omnibus vobis. Evangelium. Lucse. xiiii. Et accidit ut introiret Jesus in domum cujusdam prin- cipis Pharisaeorum Sabbato, Quia omnis qui se extollit, dejicietur, & qui se dejicit, extolletur. Dominica xviii. post Triiiit. Collecta. Da, qusesumus, Domine, populo tuo diabolica vitare conta- gia, & te solum verum Dcum pura mente sectari. Per Jesura Christum Dominum nostrum. Epistola. i. Cor. i, Gratias ago Deo meo semper pro vobis de gratia Dei, quae data est vobis per Christum Jesum, inculpates in die Domini nostri Jesu Christi. Evangelium. Matt. xxii. Pharis^i autem quum audissent, quod Jesus obturasset OS Sadducseis, convenerunt in unum, neque ausus fuit quisquam ex eo die eum amplius interrogare. Dominica xix. post Trinit. Collecta. Dirigat corda nostra, quaesumus, Domine, tuae miserationis operatio : quia tibi sine te placere non possumus. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Epistola. Ephe. iiii. Hoc itaque dico & tester per Dominum, ne posthac am- buletis, quemadmodum & Deus per Christum largitus est vobis. Evangelium. Matt. ix. Et ingressus Jesus navem, trajecit, ac venit in suam civitatem. Et ecce, & glorificaverunt Deum, qui dedisset potestatem talem hominibus, 24—2 372 DOMINICA XX. POST TRINITATIS. [1560. Dominica, xx. Post Trinit. Collecta. Omnipotens & misericors Deus, universa nobis adver- santia misericors exclude, ut mente & corpora pariter expe- diti, quae tua sunt liberis raentibus exequamur, Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Epistola. Ephe. v. ViDETE igitur quomodo circumspecte ambuletis, non ut insipientes, sed ut sapientes, Subditi vicissim alius alii, cum timore Dei. Evangelium. ]\Iatt. xxii. Dixit Jesus discipulis suis : Simile factum est regnum coelorum homini regi, qui fecit nuptias filio suo Multi enim sunt vocati, pauci vero clecti. Dominica xxi. post Trinit. Collecta. Largire, qusesumus, Domino, fidelibus tuis veniara placatus & pacem, ut pariter ab omnibus mundentur ofFensis, & secura tibi mente deserviant, Per Jesum Christum Dominum nos- trum. Epistola. Ephesios. vi. Quod superest, fratres mei, sitis fortes per Dominum per- que potentiam roboris illius ut in eo libere loquar, sicut oportet me loqui. Evangelium. Joan. iiii. Erat autem quidam Regulus, cujus filius infirmabatur Capernaum: Hoc iterum secundum signum edidit Jesus, cum venisset a Judaea in Galilaeam. Dominica xxii. post Trinit. Collecta. Familiaim tuam, quassumus, Domine, continua pietate cus- todi, ut a cunctis adversitatibus te protegente sit libera, & in omnibus actionibus tuo nomini sit devota. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. &c. Epistola. Philip, i. Gratias ago Deo meo in omni memoria vestri, semper in omni precatione mea pro omnibus vobis, qui contingit per Jesum Christum, ad gloriam & laudem Dei. 1560.] DOMINICA XXII. POST TRINITATIS. 373 Evangelium. ]\Iatt. xviii. AccEDENS Pctrus ad Jcsum, dixit ; Domino, quoties pec- cabit in me frater mens, & remittam ci ? si non remiseritis suo quisque fratri ex cordibus vestris delicta illorum. Dominica xxiii post Trinit. CoUecta. Deus, nostrum refugium & virtus, adesto piis ecclesia3 ture precibus, auctor ipse pietatis, & prsesta, ut quod fidcliter petimus, efficaciter consequamur. Per Jesum Christum Do- minum nostrum. Epistola. Phil. iii. EsTOTE pariter imitatores mei, fratres, & considerate eos qui sic ambulant, secundum efficatiam, qua potest etiam subjicere sibi omnia. Evangelium. Matthsei. xxii. Tunc abeuntes Pharissei consilium ceperunt, ut illaquea- rent Jesum in sermone Et bis auditis, mirati sunt : & omisso 60, abierunt. Dominica, xxiiii. post Trinit. CoUecta. Absolve, qusesumus, Domine, tuorum delicta populorum, ut a peccatorum nostrorum nexibus, quae pro nostra fragilitate contraximus, tua benignitatc liberemur. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. &c. Epistola. Coloss. i. Gratias agimus Deo & Patri Domini nostri Jesu Christi, semper de vobis, cum oramus, qui idoneos nos fecit ad participationem sortis sanctorum in lumine. Evangelium. Matt. ix. Cum haec loqueretur illis Jesus, ecce primas quidam venit & adoravit eum, dicens : Et emanavit rumor hie in totam terram illam. Dominica, xxv. Post Trinit. CoUecta. ExciTA, quaesumus, Domine, tuorum fidelium voluntas [voluntates], ut divini opcris fructum, propensius exequentcs. 374 DOMINICA XXV. POST TRINITATIS. [1560. pietatis tuae praemia majora pcrcipiant, Per Jcsura Christum Dominum nostrum. Lectio. Jeremise. xxiii. EccE dies veniunt, dicit Dominus : & suscitabo David germen justum : & de cunctis terris, ad quas ejeceram eos illuc : & habitabunt in terra sua. Evangelium. Joan. vi. Cum sustulisset ergo oculos Jesus, & vidisset quod multa turba venirct ad se, Hie est vere Propheta ille, qui venturus est in mundum. Si ante Dominicam Adventus Domini plures istis .xxv. acciderint Dominicffi, CoUecta, Epistola & Evangelium dicantur, quse Domi- nicis inter Epii^haniam & Septuagesimam assignata sunt, & erant omissa. Die Sancti Andreas^ apostoli. Collecta. Omnipotens Deus, qui dedisti beato Andreas Apostolo tuo, ut acerbam & ignominiosam crucis mortem duceret sibi pro magna gloria, tribue ut omnia nobis adversa pro nomine tuo ducamus profutura^ ad aeternam vitain conducibilia. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Epistola. Romanos. x. Si confessus fueris ore tuo Dominum Jesum, & credideris in corde tuo, Toto die expandi manus meas ad populum non credentem & contradicentcm. Evangelium. Matt. iiii. Ambulans autem Jesus juxta mare Galilfeas, vidit duos fratres, Simonem qui vocabatur Petrus, At illi protinus relicta navi, & patre suo, sequuti sunt eum. Die Sancti Thomai apostoli. Collecta. Omnipotens a)terne Deus, qui pro confirmatione fidei nostrae beatum Thomam Apostolum de resurrectione Filii tui dubitantem confirmasti, concede nobis, ut vere & sine ulla [' On the second page the heading is, Mathias.] , \y Aless: — profutura, & ad a;tcrnam.] 1560.] D. THOMAS APOSTOLUS. 375 dubltatlone crcdamus in Filium tuum Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, & ut fides nostra coram te nunquam mereatur reprehensioncm. Per eundem Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum Filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitatc Spiritus sancti Deus, per omnia secula scculorum. Epistola. Ephe. ii. Jam non estis hospites & incolsB, sed concives Sanctorum, ac domestici Dei, in quo & vos cotedificamini in habitacu- lum Dei per Spiritum. Evangelium. Joan. xx. Thomas autem unus ex duodecim, qui dicitur Didymus, noneratcum eis, quod Jesus est Christus ille FiliusDei, & ut credentes vitam habeatis per nomen ejus. Die Coiiversioiiis S. Pauli^. Collecta. Deus, qui universum mundum beati Pauli Apostoli prsedi- catione docuisti, da nobis quaesumus, ut cujus Conversionem recolimus, per ejus ad te exempla gradiamur. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Epistola. Acto. ix. Saulus autem adhuc spirans minas ac csedem adversus discipulos Domini, & confundebat Judseos, qui habitabant Damasci, affirmans, quod is esset Christus. Evangelium. Matthaei. xix. Respondens Petrus, dixit Jesu : Ecce nos rehquimus omnia, & sequuti sumus te : Multi autem primi erunt novissimi, & novissimi primi. Die purificationis Mariaj vir. CoUecta. Omnipotens Deus, majestatem tuam supplices exoramus, ut sicut unigenitus FiUus tuus cum carnis nostra3 substantia hodie tibi in templo est prsesentatus, ita nos facias purgatis mentibus tibi prsesentari, & vitam obtinere seternam : Per eundem Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. []^ At the top of one page he is styled, Apostoh.*] 376 PURIFICATIO MARIyE VIIIG. [1560. Epistola. Eadem cum ilia qute assignatur diei Dominico. Evangelium. Luc. ii. PosTEAQUAM completi fuissent dies purgationis eorum secundum legem Mosi, nisi prius videret Christum Domini. Et venit per spiritum in templum. Die Mathiae Apostoli. Collecta. Omnipotens Deus, qui in locum Jud?e traditoris elegisti fidelem servum tuum Mathiam, ut essct unus ex numero duodecim Apostolorum, defende ecclesiam tuam a doctrina pseudoapostolorum, & tribue ut a veris pastoribus gubernetur. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Epistola. Actor, i. In diebus his, exurgens Petrus in medio discipulorum, dixit: & cecidit sors super Mathiam, & cooptatus est ad numerum undecim Apostolorum. Evangelium. Matth. xi. In illo tempore respondens Jesus dixit : Gratias ago tibi, Pater, Domine coeli & terrse, Jugum enim meum com- modum est, & onus meum leve est. Annunciatio beatae Marias. Epistola. [^Collecta.] Mentibus nostris, quaesumus Domine, gratiam tuam be- nignus infunde, ut qui Filii ^ tui incarnationem cognovimus, per passionem ejus & crucem ad resurrectionis gloriam perduca- mur : Per eundem Christum Dominum nostrum. Lectio. Esa. vii. Et adjecit Dominus loqui ad Achaz, dicens: Pete tibi sig- num a Domino Deo tuo in profundum inferni, ut sciat rcprobare malum, & ellgere bonum. Evangelium. Lucae. i. In mense autem sexto, missus est angelus Gabriel a Deo in civitatem Galilasae, fiat mihi secundum verbum tuum. Ac discessit ab ilia Angelus. {} This mutilated sentence is faithfully copied from Aless. The Salisbury Missal : — ut qui avgelo niinciantc Christi filii tui.] 1560.] MARCUS EVANGELISTA. 377 Die S. Marci Evaiigelistse. Collecta. Deus, qui boatum Marcum Evangclistam tuum ad Evan- gelicse prjedicationis gratiara evexisti, tribue qua3sumus, nos semper sancto- tuo Evangelic proficere, & fidci constantia stabiliri, ut non simus semper pueri, fluctuantes omni vento doctrinee. Per Jesum Christmn Dominum nostrum. Epistola. Ephe. iiii. Verum unicuique nostrum data est gratia juxta mensurara donationis Christi incrementum corporis facit, in redifica- tionem sui ipsius per caritatem. Evangelium. Joan. xv. Dixit Jesus discipulis suis : Ego sura vitis vera, & Pater mens agricola est ut gaudium meum in vobis maneat, & gaudium vestrum impleatur. Die Philippi & Jacobi apost. Collecta. Omnipotens Deus, cujus vera cognitio vita reterna est, fac nos credere Filium tuum Dominum nostrum Jesum Chris- tum esse viara, & veritatcm, & vitam, id quod sancti Apostoli tui Philippus &: Jacobus crediderunt & docuerunt. Per eun- dem Dominum nostrum Jesum, &c. Epistola. Jacobi. i. Jacobus Dei ac Domini Jesu Christi servus, duodecim tri- bubus quse sunt in dispertione, salutera quam promisit Dominus iis, a quibus fuerit dilectus. Evangelium. Joan, xiiii. Dixit Jesus discipulis suis : Ne turbetur cor vestrum. Creditis in Deum, ut gloriticetur Pater per Filium. Si quid petieritis per nomen meum, ego faciam. Die Barnabae Apostoli. Collecta. Omnipotens Dominc, qui sanctum Apostolum tuum Bar- nabam singularibus donis sancti Spiritus ornasti, qusesumus, Q^ Aless has, contrary to the Englishj eius eruditione proficere.] 378 D. BARNABAS APOST. [1560. ne sinas nos destitui multiplicibus donis tuis, aut gratia tua ut illis recte utamur ad laudem & gloriam sanctissimi nominis tui. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Epistola. Acto. xi. Pervenit autem rumor ad aures ecclesiae, quae erat Hie- rosolymis, super his : quod & fecerunt, mittentes ad senio- res per manum Barnabae ac Sauli. Evangelium. Joan. xv. Dixit Jesus discipulis suis : Hoc est praeceptum meum, ut diligatis vos mvicem, sicut dilexi vos ut quicquid petieritis Patrem nomine meo, det vobis. Die Joaiinis Baptistae. Collecta. Omnipotens Deus, cujus providentia pr^ecursor Joannes Baptista miraculose natus est, & missus ut praspararet viam Filio tuo prffidicationc poenitentiaj : fac nos ejus doctrinam & sanctam vitam ita imitari, ut agamus veram poenitentiam juxta ipsius doctrinam, & exemplo ejus constanter fateamur verita- tem, & hbere crimina reprehendamus, ac patienter pro con- fessionc veritatis mortem perferamus acerbam. Per eundem Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. &c. Lectio. Esaiae. xl. CoNSOLAMiNi consolamini popule mens, dicit Deus vester. Loquimini ad cor Hierusalem, & in sinu suo levabit : foetas ipse portabit. Evangelium. Luce. i. Elizabeth vero impletum est tempus pariendi, & pepe- rit filium & erat in desertis donee veniret dies, quo osten- dendus erat apud Israelitas. Die Sancti Petri apost. Collecta. Omnipotens Deus, qui per Filium tuum Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum beato Pctro Apostolo excellentia dona contu- listi, & ut gregem tuum diligenter pasceret tertio prcecepisti, prsesta quassumus, ut omnes Episcopi & Pastores dihgenter doceant Evangelium, & ut populus doctrinae sit obsequens, 1560.] D. PETRUS APOST. 379 quatenus vitam consequatur reternam. Per Jcsuin Christum Dominum nostrum. Epistola. Act. xii. EoDEM autem tempore injecit Herodes Rex manus, ut affllgeret quosdam do ecclesia & ex omni expectatione plebis Judaeorum. Evangelium. Mat. xvi. Cum venisset autem JESUS in partes CaBsareae ejus, quae cognominatur Philippi, & quicquid solveris in terra, erit solutum in coelis. Die Sancti Jacobi apostoli. Collecta. MiSERicoRS Deus, concede, ut sicut sanctus Jacobus Apo- stolus tuus, relicto patre & omnibus quae habebat, continue obediens fuit vocationi Filii tui, & euin est sequutus ; ita nos, relictis omnibus mundanis & carnalibus affectibus, semper pareamus mandatis tuis. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. Epistola. Act. xi. & xii. In his autem diebus supervenerunt ab urbe Hierosolymo- rum prophetae Antiochiam, vidcns autem quod gratum essct Judaeis, perrexit comprchendere & Petrum. Evangelium. Mattli. xx. Tunc accessit ad Jesum mater fiUorum Zebedaei cum filiis suis adorans, sed ut ipse uiinistraret, utque daret animam suam redemptionem pro multis. Die S. Bartholomaei apostoli. Collecta. Omnipotens sempitcrne Deus, qui dedisti apostolo tuo Bartholomaeo, ut crederet Evangelio, illudque doceret, da quae- sumus ecclesias tuae & amare quod crcdidit, & prasdicare quod docuit. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Epistola. Acto. v. Per raanus autem apostolorum aedebantur signa ac pro- digia multa in populo afferens aegros ac vexatos a spiriti- bus immundis, qui sanabantur omnes. 380 D. BARTHOLOM^US APOST. [1560. Evangelium. Luc. xxii. Facta est autem & contentio inter discipulos, quis eorum videretur esse major & sedeatis super thronos, judicantes duodecim tribus Israel. Die S. Matthsei Apostolic CoUecta. Omnipotens Deus, qui per Filium tuum vocasti beatum Matthfeum, ut ex publicano Apostolus fieret & Evangelista, da nobis gratiam, ut studium pecuniae & opum amorem inordina- tum relinquamus, & sequamur Filium tuum Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitate Spiritus sancti Deus, per omnia secula seculorum. Epistola. ii. Cor. iiii. Propterea cum ministerium hoc habeamus, ut nostri misertus est Deus, haud degeneramus : ad illuminationem cognitionis glorise Dei, in facie Jesu Christi. Evangelium. Matt. ix. Et praBteriens Jesus illinc, vidit hominem desidentem ad telonium, Matthteum nomine, Non enim veni ad vocandum justos, sed peccatorcs ad poenitentiam. Die Michaelis & omnium Angelorum^. CoUecta. Deus, qui miro ordine Angelorum ministeria hominumque dispensas, concede propitius, ut a quibus tibi ministrantibus in coelo semper assistitur, ab his in terra vita nostra muniatur. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Epistola. Apo. xii. Et factum est prselium magnum in coelo, Michael & angeli ejus prseliabantur cum dracone : habens iram magnam, sciens quod modicum tempus habet. Evangelium. Matt, xviii. In illo tempore accesserunt discipuli ad Jesum, dicentes : Quis maximus est in regno ccelorum? semper vident faciem Patris mei, qui in coelis est. [' At the top of tlie page is, A post, ct Evang.] \j^ The headuig of both pages is, Michael Archangelus.] 1560.] S. LUCAS EVANGELISTA. 381 Die Sancti Lucae Evang. Collecta. Omnipotens Deus, qui Liicam medlcum, cujus laus est in Evangelio, ut animarum quoque curain susciperet, ad te vocasti, prsesta quaesumus, ut salubribus ejus doctrinae medi- cinis omnes animarum nostrarum morbi sanentur. Per .Tesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Epistola. ii. Tim. iiii. At tu vigila in omnibus, obdura in afflictionibus : opus perage Evangelista?, quem & tu cave. Vehementer enim restitit sermonibus nostris. Evangelium. Luc. x. Post ha}c autem designavit Dominus & alios septuaginta, edentes & bibentes qute dantur ab illis. Dignus est enim operarius mercede sua. Die Simonis &; Judae apost. Collecta. Omnipotens Deus, qui ecclesiam super fundamento pro- phetarum & Apostolorum in ipso summo angulari lapide Christo Jesu asdificasti, da nobis ut per eorum doctrinam in unitate spiritus conjungamur, ut simus tibi semper templum acceptabile : Per eundem Jesum Christum Dominum nos- trum. Epistola. Juda?. i. JuDAS Jesu Christi servus, frater Jacobi, iis qui in Deo Patre sanctificati sunt, dominos vero spernunt, in potestate prseditos maledicta congerunt. Evangelium. Joannis. xv. Hoc est praeceptum meum, ut dihgatis vos invieem, sicut dilexi vos Quin & vos testes estis, quia ab initio mecum estis. Die omnium Sanctorum. Collecta. Omnipotens Deus, qui conjunxisti electos tuos in una communione & societate mystici corporis FiUi tui Domini nostri Jesu Christi, da ut sanctos tuos in omnibus virtutibus & bonis 382 FESTUM OMNIUM SANCTORUM. [1560. operibus imitemur, ut ad ineffabile gaudiuiri, quod prseparasti iis qui vere te dlligunt, perveniamus. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Epistola. Apo. vii. EccE ego Joannes vidi alteram angelum ascendentem ab ortu solis honor & virtus & fortitudo Deo nostro, in secula seculorum. Amen. Evangelium. Matth. v. Cum autem vidisset Jesus turbas, ascendit in montem : & qunm consedisset, Sic enim persequuti fuerunt prophetas, qui fuerunt ante vos. Finis Collectarum, Epistolarum, ^ Evangelio- rum totius Anni. 1560.] 383 Orclo admimstrandl Coenam Domini, sive Sacrani Communionetr . QuoTQUOT cupiunt participes fieri sacrae Communionis, indicabunt nomina sua Pastori, pridie aut mane, priusqiiam inchoentur Matutinee, vel immediate post priiicipium matutinarum precum. Si quis autem eorum fuerit manifeste criminosus, ita lit Ecclesia per eum sit ofFensa, vel afFecit proximum notoria injuria, verbis aut facto. Pastor vocabit eum, & commonefaciet, ne ullo modo audeat acce- dere ad mensam Domini, donee praebuerit clara indicia su£e resi- piscentiae, & satisfecerit Ecclesiae, ac illis quos afFecit injuria; vel ad minimum, promittat se illis satisfacturum, quam primum com- mode fieri potest. Eodem ordine, admonebit jjastor eos, inter quos intelligit esse simultates ac odia, nee permittet eos communicare mensae Domini, donee cer- tior redditus fuerit de eorum reconciliatione. Quod si altera pars dixerit se velle ex animo alteri ignoscere, & ei etiam satisfacere, & altera noluerit accipere satisfactionem, aut dejionere iram & odium. Pastor admittet po^nitentem, ablegato pertinace. Mensa Dominicae Coenae operictur mundo panno lineo: ad cujus mensfe septentrionalem partem minister stans, orabit Precationem Domi- nicam, in hiinc modum: Pater noster qui es. &c. cum Collecta sequonte. Omnipotens Deus, cui omne cor patet, & cui omnes affectus animorum cogniti sunt, & quem nihil latet, purifica cogitationes cordium nostrorum, ut per inspirationem sancti Spiritus te ex animo amemus, & debita veneratione celebremus nomen tuum sanctum, Per Jesum Christum Dominum nos- trum. 384 SACRA COMMUNIO [1560. Tunc recitabit sacerdos clare Decern praecepta : & universus populus post singula mandata, genibus flexis, misericordiam Dei implorabit pro violatione illorum, in hunc qui sequitur modum. Dei":!^' Minister. Deus htec verba ad hunc modum effatus est. Ego sum Dominus Deus tuus. Deos nuUos alios habebis praeter me. Populus. Domine miserere nostri, & dirige corda nostra ad servandam banc legem. Minister. Non facies tibi sculptile, neque uUam similitu- dinem ullius rei quse est supra in coelo, aut infra in terra, aut in aquis sub terra : non adorabis ea nee coles. Ego enim Deus tuus fortis zelotes sum, visitans iniquitates patrum in filios, in tertiam & quartam generationem eorum qui oderunt me, & faciens misericordiam in millia, his qui dihgunt & cus- todiunt praecepta mea. Populus. Domini miserere nostri, &c. Minister. Non assumes nomen Domini Dei tui in vanum : non enim habebit insontem Dominus eum, qui assumpserit nomen Domini Dei sui frustra. Populus. Domine miserere nostri. &c. Minister. Memento ut diem Sabbati sanctifices. Sex dlebus operaberis, & facies omnia opera tua, septimo autem die Sabbatum Domini Dei tui est : nullum in eo facies opus, tu & filius tuus & fiha tua, servus tuus & ancilla tua, jumentum tuum, & advena qui est intra portas tuas. Sex enim diebus fecit Dominus ccelum & terram & mare, & omnia quae in eis sunt, & requievit die septimo. Idcirco benedixit Dominus diei Sabbati, & sanctificavit eum. Populus. Domine miserere nostri. &c. Minister. Honora patrem tuum & matrem tuam, ut sis longajvus super terram, quam Dominus Deus tuus dabit tibi. Populus. Domine miserere nostri. &c. Minister. Non occidcs. Populus. Domine miserere nostri. &c. Minister. Non committes adulterium. Populus. Domine miserere nostri. &c. Minister. Non furtum facies. Populus. Domine miserere nostri. &c. Minister. Non loqueris contra proximum tuum falsuni testimonium. 1560.] CtENiE DOMINI. 385 Populus. Domino miserere no. &c. Minister. Non concupisces domum proxinii tui, ncc dcsi- derabis uxorem ejus, non servum, non ancillam, non bovcm, non asinum, nihil denique quod sit alterius. Populus. Domine miserere nostri, & qua3sumus has omnes leges in cordibus nostris inscribas. Tunc i)cr ministruni, stanteni ad sacrani Mensam, legctur Collecta sive oratio dioi assignata, una cum altera duaruni CoUectaruni scquen- tium pro fcelici statu Reginae. Omnipotens Deus, cujus regnura est a^ternum, & potentia iniinita, miserere universae Ecclesias, & sic dirige cor electss famulje EHzabethaj Reginae nostras, ut cognoscat se esse famu- 1am tuam, & ante onmia quadrat gloriani & honorom tuum : & ut nos ci subjecti agnoscentes, ut decet, earn a to habere imperium, lidelitcr ei serviamus, cam honoremus, & obsequa- mur ipsi cum onnii subraissione, in te, & propter to, juxta prfficeptum & ordinationem tuam. Per Jesum Christum Filium tuum, Dominum nostrum, f|ui tecum. &c. Alia Collecta. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, in cujus manu docemur ex verbo tuo corda regum esse, qui es humilium consolator, & lideUum fortitude, ac protector in to sperantium, da llegino) nostrae Ehzabethae, ut super omnia & in omnibus te honoret & amet, & studeat servare populo sibi commisso pacem, cum omni pietate. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. Post has CoUectas, sacerdos, seu quis alius minister ad id deputatus, Icgat Epistolam, in loco ad id assignato, & sic iucipiat. Epistola Sancti N. Apostoh, scripta ad N. capite. Sic Epistola finita, Icgatur Evangelium. Evangelium Sancti N. scriptum cap. N. &c. Post Evangelium, sequetur Symboluni. Credo in unum Deum Patrem omnipotcntem, factorem coeli & terrse, visibilium omnium & invisibilium. Et in unum Dominum Jesum Christum Filium Dei unigcnitum, & ex Patre natum ante omnia sccula. Deum de Deo, Lumen de Lumine ; [lituug. qu. euz.] ^"^ 38G SACRA COMMUNIO [15C0. Deum verum de Deo vero, genitum non factum, consubstan- tialem Patri, per quem omnia facta sunt. Qui propter nos homines & propter nostram salutem descendit de coelis. Et incarnatus est de Spiritu sancto ex Maria virgine, & homo factus est. Crucifixus etiam pro nobis sub Pontio Pilato, passus & sepultus est. Et resurrexit tertia die secundum scripturas, & ascendit in coelum, sedet ad dexteram Patris. Et iterum venturus est cum gloria, judicare vivos & mortuos, cujus regni non erit finis. Et in Spiritum sanctum Dominum & vivificantem, qui ex Patre Filioque procedit. Qui cum Patre & Fiho simul adoratur & conglorificatur, qui loquutus est per Prophetas. Et unam, Sanctam, Cathohcam, & Apo- stolicam Ecclesiam. Confiteor unum baptisma, in rcmissionem peccatorum. Et expecto resurrectionem mortuorum, & vitam venturi seculi. Amen. Post Symbolum sequatur Concio, sive legatur una Homiliarum, mlgari lingua. Finita Homilia aut Seiinone ad populum. Pastor indicabit festos ac jejunos dies, si qui fuerint, sequenti septimana. Inprimisque liortabitur, ut pauperum meminerint, & eorum inopiam sublevent. Deinde cantentur vel recitentur mia vel phires ex sententiis sequentibus. Mat. 5. Sic luceat lux vestra coram hominibus, ut videant vestra opera bona, & glorificent Patrem vestrum, qui in coelis est. Mat.c. Ne reponatis vobis thesauros in terra, ubi crugo & tinea corrumpit, & ubi fures perfodiunt & furantur ; sed recondite vobis thesauros in ccelo, ubi neque erugo neque tinea cor- rumpit, & ubi fures non perfodiunt neque furantur. Mat. 7. QujBCunque volueritis ut faciant vobis homines, sic & vos facite ilhs. Hpbc enim est lex & Prophetfe. Mat. 7. Non omnis qui dicit mihi Domine, Domine, intrabit in rcgnum ccelorum, sed qui fecerit voluntatem Patris raei, qui in coelis est. Luc. 19. Zacha'us stans dicebat ad Dominum : Ecce dimidium bo- norum mcorura, Domine, do pauperibus, & si quid aliquem defraudavi, reddo quadruplum. icor.9. Quis militat suis stipendiis unquam ? Quis plantat vincam, & do fructu ejus non edit ? Aut quis pascit gregem, & de lacte gregis non edit ? 1 Cor. 9. Si nos vobis spiritualia seminavimus, magnum est si nos vestra carnalia messucrimus? l-'^CO.] ccen.t: domint. 38^ An nescitis quod ii qui in sacris operantur, ex sacrificiis i cor. 9. vivant? Qui sacrario assistunt, una cum sacrario partem accipiunt ? Sic & Dominus ordinavit, ut qui Evangelium annunciant, ex Evangelic vivant. Qui sementem facit parce, is parce messurus est. Et 2 cor. 9. qui sementem facit libenter ac benigne largiendo, copiose messurus est, unusquisque secundum propositum cordis, non ex molestia aut necessitate : nam hilarem datorem dilio-it Deus. . Communicet qui catechizatur sermone, ei qui se catecliizat, cai. e. omnibus bonis. Ne erretis, Deus non irridetur. Quicquid enim seminaverit homo, hoc & metet. Cum tempus habemus, operemur bonum erga omnes, max- 1 Tim. c. ime autem ad domesticos lidei. Est autem quasstus magnus pietas cum animo sua sorte 1 Tim. u. contento. Nihil enim intulimus in mundum, videlicet nee efferre quicquam possumus. Praecipe his qui divites sunt, ut prompti sint ad largien- iTim.c. dum & distribuendum, thesaurizantes sibi ipsis thesaurura, fimdamentum bonum in posterum, ut apprehendant geternam vitam. Non est Deus injustus, ut obliviscatur operis vestri, & la- ^^^- *'• boris ex caritate suscepti, quam exhibuistis erga nomen illius, qui ministrastis Sanctis, & ministratis. Beneficentiae autem &, communionis nolite oblivisci ; tali- "eb. 13. bus enim victimis placetur Deo. Qui habuerit substantiam hujus mundi, & viderit fratrem ' Joa. 3. suura egere, & clauserit viscera sua ab eo, quomodo caritas Dei manet in eo ? Fac eleemosynam ex substantia tua, & noli avertere fa- ^ob. 4. clem tuam ab ullo paupere : ita enim fiet, ut nee a te avertatur facies Domini, Quo mode potueris, ita esto misericors. Si multum tibi fob. 4. fuerit, abundanter tribue : si exiguum tibi fuerit, etiam exi- guum libenter impartiri stude. Prtemium enim bonum tibi thesaurizas in die necessitatis. Foeneratur Domino, qui miseretur pauperis, & vicissitudi- p^. j3. nem suam reddet ei. Beatus vir qui intelligit super egenum & pauperem, in die P^a. 4i. mala liberabit eum Dominus. 25—2 388 SACRA COMMUNIO [1560. Interea aediles seu alii, quibus illud munus assignabitur, coUigent oblatam a populo eleemosynam, & in cistam ad pauperum usuin reponent. Siaguli item consuetas oblationes & decimas ^ suo tem- pore Pastori persolvent. Post ha?c minister dicet, Oremus pro statu universalis Ecclesia3, hie in terra mili- tantis. 1 Ti. 2. Omnipotens SDterne Deus, qui^ per Apostolum tuum jubes facere orationcs, obsecrationes, deprecationes, & gratiarum ac- tiones pro omnibus hominibus, humiliter te petimus, ut cle- si nulla menter accipias [haec munera, atque] has preces nostras, quas omlmur"^ ofFerimus divinsB majestati tu^e, supplicantes, ut perpetuo it^ue)""""* inspires & conserves universse Ecclesise spiritum veritatis & concordiie. PrsBsta etiam, ut omnes qui confitentur nomen tuum sanctum, consentiant in fide, & vera doctrina Evangelii, & vivant inter se Concordes in caritatc. In primis autem te oramus, ut serves &c defendas famulam tuam Elizabetham Re- ginam nostram, ut sub ipsa quietam vitara degamus cum omni pietate & honestate. Da suis consiliariis & universis qui magistratum gerunt, ut sine personarum acceptione adminis- trent justitiam, qua vitia &, nequitia3 puniantur & corrigantur ; pietas, religio, & virtus crescant, & afficiantur dignis proemiis. Da gratiam, coelestis Pater, omnibus Episcopis, pastoribus, & his qui curam gerunt animarum, ut tam vita quam doctrina ornent ministerium Evangelii, & administrent sacramenta, juxta institutionem Filii tui. Tribue universo populo gratiam tuam, ut humili animo, & qua decet reverentia, audiant & ac- cipiant sanctum verbum tuum, & tibi serviant in sanctitatc & justitia, omnibus diebus vitse. Submisse etiam te petimus, propter bonitatem tuam, Domine, ut consoleris & succui*ras omnibus qui sunt in angustiis, doloribus, infirmitatibus, vel aliis adversitatibus constitute Hsec nobis largire, O Pater, propter Jesum Christum Mediatorcm nostrum unicum & Advocatum. Amen. Tunc sequetur htec exhortatio, certis temporibus, quando presbyter videbit populum negligenter accedere ad sacram Communionem. [^ The English only has 'the due and accustomed offerings'. See p. 185. and also the last rubric on p. 899.] [^ Aless, qui nos per.] 1560.] c(f,n;e domini. 389 CoNVENiMus hodie, dilectissimi fratres, ad alendum nos pastu coenge dominica?, ad quam jubeo vos omnes, qui saltern hie adestis, & item obsecro in Domino Jesu Christo, ut non velitis recusare accedere, prsesertim tam amanter a Domino ipso vocati ac invitati. Scitis quam graviter & iniquo animo ferri solet, cum quis apparavit opiparum convivium, & mensam conquisitissimis epulis instruxit, adeo ut nihil desit, nisi ut convivfB accumbant, si ii qui vocantur temere & ingrate recusent accedere. Quis e vobis, si secum eo pacto ageretur, non succenseret? Quis non opinaretur immensam fieri sibi injuriam ? Quamobrem, dilectissimi in Christo Jesu, cavete, ne subterducentes vos ab hac sacratissima coena, iram Dei in vos devocetis. Facile dici potest abs quovis homine, JN^olo communicare, quoniam secus sum impeditus mundanis negotiis : verum hujusmodi excusationes non tam facile recipiuntur «fc probantur coram Domino. Si quisquam dixerit, Sum gravis peccator, & ideo non ausim accedere: cur quaeso non corrigit seipse ? cur non resipiscit ? Cum Dominus vocat, an non turpe esse ducitis respondere : Nolumus accedere ? Quando converteremini ad Dominum, excusabitis vos k dicetis, Non sumus parati? Reputate diligenter apud vos, quam non valebunt ejusmodi fictse & simulatae causationes coram Do- mino. Qui respuerant convivium in Evangelio, quia emerant luc. u. villam, vel quia vellent experiri boves quos comparaverant, vel quia contraxerant matrimonium, non excusabantur, sed habebantur ccclesti illo epulo indigni. Ego hie adsura, ac pro meo officio invito vos in Domino, exhortor in Christo Jesu, si vestram ipsorum redcmptionem amplecti libeat, ut sitis parti- cipes hujus religiosissimro communionis. Et quemadmodum Filius Dei non dedignabatur morte animam profundere in ara crucis pro salute vestra, sic vestrum est una participes esse Communionis, in recordationem mortis illius, prout ipse pr?e- cepit. Jam si recusare banc ccenam certum est vobis, saltem perpendite & reputate quam immensam injuriam facitis Deo omnipotenti, & quam grave supplicium imminet cervicibus vestris, ob coenos contemptionem. Et quoniam tam graviter Dominum offenditis vel ipsa sacrati epuli recusatione, admo- neo, hortor ac obsecro vos, ut ad banc ingratitudinem aliud scelus non adjungatis : quod quidem fiet, si astiteritis tanquam spectatores & admiratores illorum qui communicant, cum sitis interim ipsi exortes. Quid etenim aliud duci poterlt hoc. SCO SACRA co:.iMU>;io [15G0. prieterquain accumulata qusedam & amplilicata contemptio & ingratitudo adversus Deum ? Equidem magnge ingratitu- dinis est denegare cum accerseris, multo vero majoris est cum astas, interim nee edendo nee bibendo degustare ex hac sacrosancta communione cum ceteris. Qua3so an non merito duci potcrit lia3c acerba mysteriorum Christi Domini illusio ? Sermo est late patens, & ad omnes pertinens, Accipite & manducate, Accipite & bibite ex hoc omnes, Hoc facite in mei recordationem. Quo ore, imo quo vultu audietis b«c verba ? An non est hcec ncglectio, contemptio, & irrisio testamenti Dominici ? Quamobrem, potius quam hoc admittatis, disce- dite bine, & date locum lis, qui pie sunt affecti. Verum inter discedendum, precor a vobis, ut iterum atque iterum cogitetis, abs quo disceditis. Disceditis a mensa Domini, & ab epulo ccelestis pabuli. Has res si diligenter perpenderitis, ad melio- rem & saniorem vitam (Deo bene juvante) convertemini. Quam rem ut consequamini, suppUces preces immortali Deo, in hac participatione sacrge mens£c, fundemus. Alicj^uando etiain dicetur hoc, pro arbitratu presbyteri. DiLECTissiMi, quandoquidem nostrum est ex animo red- dere omnipotenti Deo, coelesti Patri nostro, gratias, quia dedit Filium suum Servatorem nostrum Jesum Christum, non solum ut moreretur pro nobis, verum etiam ut esset nos- trum spirituale pabulum & alimentum, quemadmodum prodi- tum est nobis, cum verbo divino, tum sacramentis corporis & sanguinis sui, tam salutaribus iis qui digne recipiunt, & tarn tremendis e contra iis qui recipiunt indigne : meum est exhor- tari vos, ut diligenter trutinetis amplitudinem & dignitatem hujus sancti mysterii, & ingens periculum indignas receptionis ejus, Sc non secus descendere in vos, & explorare conscientias vestras, quam si deberetis sancti ac impolluti adire divinissi- mum &: coeleste epulum, sic ut nullo modo adire liceat vobis, destitutis vestc ilia nuptiali, quam Dominus poscit in sacra scriptura, dummodo recipi velitis ut digni conviva) hujusmodi ccelestis mensaj. E,atio autem & via ad banc rem hjec est quam subdo. Primum oportct explorare vitam & mores vestros ad normam mandatorum Dei, & cuicunque intelUgetis vos neuti- quam satisfecisse, voluntate, dicto, vel opere, in eo gemere & deplorarc impiam vcstram vitam, conlitcntcs vos omnipotenti 1560.] CCENiE DOMINI. 391 Deo cum firmo & constanti proposito resipiscendi, & non rc- labendi seque turpiter. Quod si deprehenderitls vestra inique facta ejus farinsB esse, ut non solum in Deum, sed in proximos etiam commissa sint, tum illis quidem conciliabitis vosipsi, parati ad satisfaci- endum pro virili in omnes injurias & injustitias illis per vos illatas ; nee minus parati ad condonandum omnibus in vos inique patratis, similiter ac veniam erratorum consequi velletis ipsi a Domino. Nam absque hoc sit, receptio hujus sacra3 Communionis non solum non conducit, sed adauget potius vestram condemnationem. Et propterea quod non est fas quenquam accedere ad ha3c mysteria, nisi solida spe & fiducia misericordise divinae, & sedata ac tranquilla conscientia eo incitatum : idcirco, si quisquam e vobis sit, qui superioribus rationibus non possit pacare suam conscientiam, verum eget ampliore consolatione, tum me petat, aut aliquem alium con- sultum & eruditum ministrum verbi divini, & nudet vulnus, ut possit recipere spirituale consilium, admonitionem, & solatium, ut conscientise levetur onus, & ut ministerio verbi divini con- sequatur fomentum & beneficium absolutionis, ad pacificatio- nem conscientise, & amotionem omnis scrupuli ac haesitationis. Tunc Minister recitabit hanc exhortationem. DiLECTi in Domino, qui constituistis communicare corpori & sanguini Domini nostri Jesu Christi, necessc est ut ad mc- moriam revocetis, quid scripserit sanctus Paulus Corinthiis, & icor. n. quomodo exhortetur eos, ut quilibet seipsum probet, & sic de pane illo edat, & de calice bibat. Nam sicut magnum benc- licium est spiritualiter manducare corpus, & bibere sanguinem Christi, manere in Christo, & habere Christum in se habitan- tem, ac unum effici cum ipso ; quod contigit ilUs, qui digne accedunt, id est corde contrite & humiliato, cum vera fide ac fiducia ccrta misericordia) promissa3 per Christum : ita prsBsens periculum est, si indigne accedamus, quia efficimur rei corporis & sanguinis Domini, & ad judicium & condemna- tionem manducamus, propterea quod non discernimus corpus Domini, nee ei debitum habemus honorem, Sed ipsius iram & indignationem nobis acccrsimus, ac provocamus eum, ut nos puniat diversis plagis, morbis, & morte. Quare si quis blas- phemus verbi Dei hostis, adulter, flagrans ira, odio, aut reus alterius criminis sit, is non audeat accedere ad mensam Do- 302 SACitA roMMCNio [1560. mini, nisi sc ex anlmo pocniteat, ac omnino constituat eraen- daro vitam, & persuasus sit se esse reconciliatum Deo fiducia misericordisB propter Christum, & redeat in gratiam cum om- nibus hominibus. Sed ante defleat peccata sua quam accedat, ne cum sacrosancto pane simul intret in eum Satanas, sicut in Juda proditore, ut eum repleat omni iniquitate, & perducat ad exitium corporis & anima). Quare, fratres, vosipsos judicata, ne a Domino judicemini : ejicite ex animis studium peccandi, poenitoat vos serio prseteritorum peccatorum, toto pectore confidite Servatori nostro Christo. Diligatis omnes homines ex animo : ita enim efficiemini vere participes horum mys- teriorum. Sed ante omnia necesse est, ut maxima cum hu- militate & ex corde agamus gratias Deo Patri, & Filio, & Spiritui sancto, quod redemit mundum per passionem & mor- tem Servatoris nostri Jesu Christi, veri Dei & veri hominis, qui se humiliavit usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis, pro nobis miseris peccatoribus, habitantibus in tenebris & umbra mortis, ut nos efficeret fihos Dei & ha^redes vita? ffiternae. Ad hunc enim finem institutum est sacramentum, ut semper memores essemus infiniti amoris magistri & unici mediatoris nostri Jesu Christi, & innumerabilium beneficiorum, qua) per effasionem pra3ciosi sui sanguinis nobis obtinuit, & reliquit in his sacris mysteriis, quasi pignus amoris & per- petuum monumentum suum, scilicet proprium corpus & prae- ciosum sanguinem, ut ex his spiritualiter pascamur, & haberemus ffiternam consolationem. Ei autem una cum Patre & Spiritu sancto agamus gratias, ut merito debemus, & humihemus nosmetipsos, ac subjiciamus ejus sanctissima) voluntati, et stu- deamus ei obsequi, in vera sanctitate & justitia, omnibus diebus vitre nostras. Deincle minister alloquetur communicafuros his vcrLis. Vos quQS serio poenitet de peccatis vestris coram Deo, & roconcihati estis proximia, ac diligitis omnes homines ex animo, & constituistis posthac ducere vitara vestram juxta pra3cepta Dei, Accedite hue propius, ut percipiatis Sacramentum ad vestram consolationem, confitemini humihter peccata vestra Deo & Ecclesia3 hie congregata) in nomine ipsius. Tunc fiat liac generalis confessio nomine eorum qui communicaturi sunt, vel per eorum aliquem, vel per unum ex Ministris, aut per ipsum Sacerdotcm, omnibus interim genua flectentibus. 15r.O.] co:nm: domixt. 393 Omnipotens Dcus, Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, conditor omnium rerum, & judex universorum mortalium, nos confitemur & deploramus nostra multiplicia peccata, & innu- meras iniquitates, quas subinde per omnem vitam contuma- citer designavimus, cogitatione, verbis, facto, contra divinam Majestatem tuam, provocantes justissimam iram & indigna- tionem tuam adversus nos : vera enim ex animo dolcmus, & serio nos pcenitet de peccatis nostris : eorum commemoratio est nobis acerbissima, illorum gravitatem ferre non possumus. Miserere nostri, raisericordissime Pater, propter Filium tuum Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. Condona nobis peccata proeterita, & benigne concede, ut semper posthac serviamns & placeamus tibi in novitate vitae, ad laudem & gloriam nominis tui. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Deinde eriget se Sacerdos, & conversus ad populum sic loquetur. DoMiNUS noster Jesus Christus, qui suam potestatem dedit EcclesisB, ut absolvat poenitentes a peccatis ipsorum, & reconcihet coelesti Patri eos, qui suam fiduciam collocant in Christum, misereatur vestri, remittat & condonet vobis omnia peccata vestra, confirmet & corroboret vos in omni opere bono, & perducat vos ad vitam seternam. Per Jesum Chris- tum Dominum nostrum. Amen. Sic stans, & ad populum conversus, dicet. AuDiTE, quomodo Christus ad se invitat peccatores, & eos consoletur verbis omni consolatione plenissimis. Venite (inquit) ad me omnes qui laboratis, & onerati estis, & ego vos requiescere faciam. Sic Deus dilcxit mundum, ut Filium suum unigenitum daret, ut omnis qui credit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat vitam seternam. Audite etiam quid Sanctus Paulus dicat. Fidehs sermo, & omni observatione dignissimus, Christus Jesus venit in hunc mundum, ut salvos faccret peccatores. Et beatus Joannes inquit, Si quis peccaverit, advocatum habemus apud Patrem, Jesum Christum, & ipse est propitiatio pro peccatis nostris. Quo finito. Minister cantabit. 394 SACRA COMMUNIO [1560. SuRSUM corda. Responsio. Habcmus ad Dominum. Minister. Gratias ao;amus Domino Deo nostro. Responsio. Dignum & justum est. Minister. Vere dignum & justum est, sequum & salutare, nos tibi semper & ubique gratias agere, Domine sancte, Pater omnipotens, osterne Dcus. Sequetur propria praefatio diei, si quae sit assignata, alioqui statim subj ungetur. Ideo cum angelis. &c. Proprise Prasfationes. Die nativitatis & septein diebus sequentibus. Quia dedisti nobis unicum Filium tuum Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, quem hodierna die pro nobis nasci voluisti, et per operationem sancti Spiritus fieri verum hominem ex virgine Maria matre sua, sine labe peccati, ut nos ab omni peccato mundaret. Ideo cum Angelis & Archangelis, cum thronis, &c. Die Paschae, & septeni diebus sequentibus. Et te quidem omni tempore, sed in hoc potissimum die gloriosius prsedicare, cum Pascha nostrum immolatus est Christus. Ipse enim est vere Agnus, qui abstuHt peccata mundi: qui mortem nostram moriendo destruxit, & vitam resurgendo reparavit. Ideoque cum Angehs. &c. Die Ascensionis, & septein diebus sequentibus. Qui post gloriosam resurrectionem suam omnibus disci^ pulis suis manifestus apparuit, & ipsis cernentibus elevatus est in coelum, ut nobis praeparet^ locum ; & ubi ipse esset, istic nos ascendamus, & cum eo regnemus in gloria. Ideo cum Angehs. &c. Die Pentecostes, & sex diebus sequentibus. Qui ascendens super omnes coelos, sedensque ad dexteram tuam, promissum Spiritum hodierna die in fihos adoptionis effudit : qui cum subito & vehcmcnti sonitu de coelo descendit, & super Apostolos in figura linguarum ardentium resedit, ut induccrct in omnem veritatem : contulitque donum Unguarum, []' The reading of Alcss is, pncpai'aret.Q* 1560.] COiNiE DOMINI. 395 & fortitudinera confitendi, ac prsedicandi Evangelium omni nation!, ut ex tenebris erroris ad veram lucera & cognitionem tuam, per Jesura Christum, perveniremus. Quapropter pro- fusis gaudiis totus in orbe terrarum mundus exultat, sed & supernas virtutes atque Angelicse potestates hymnum gloria3 tua? concinunt, sine fine dicentes, Sanctus. &c. In festo Tiinitatis. Qui cum unigenito Filio tuo, & Spiritu sancto, unus es Deus, unus es Dominus : non in unius singularitate personae, sed cum trinitate personarum, in unitate substantias. Quod enim de gloria tua revelante te credimus, hoc de Filio tuo, hoc de Spiritu sancto, sine differentia discretionis sentimus : quern laudant Angeli atque Archangeli : Cherubin quoque & Sera- phin, qui non cessant clamare jugiter una voce, dicentes : Sanctus. &c. Finis omnium Praefationum. Ideo cum ano;elis & archangelis, cum thronis & domina- tionibus, cumque omni militia coelestis exercitus, hymnum gloriae tuae canimus, sine fine dicentes : Sanctus, sanctus, sanctus Dominus Deus sabaoth. Pleni sunt coeli & terra gloria tua. Osanna in excelsis. Benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini. Osanna in excelsis. Tunc sacerdos nomine eovum qui communicare volnnt sic orabit genibus flexis. NoN accedimus ad hanc mensam tuam, O mlsericors Domine, fiducia justitite nostrse, sed in multitudine miscra- tionum tuarum. Nequc enim sumus digni, ut colligamus micas de mensa tua. Sed tu es idem Dominus, cujus semper proprium fuit misereri. Concede igitur, misericors Domine, ut sic edamus carnem Filii tui, & bibamus ejus sanguinem in his sacris mysteriis, ut nostra corpora pcccatis iuquinata munda fiant perceptione sacratissimi corporis sui, & nostras animsB laventur in praecioso sanguine suo : ut perpctuo habi- temus in eo, & ipse in nobis. Amen. Postca Sacerdos erigens se dicet. Deus omuipotens, Pater noster coelestis, qui ex im- meiisa tua misoricordia dcdisti nobis unicum Filium tuum 396 SACRA COMMUNIO [15G0. Jcsum Christum, pro nostra redemptione mortem in cruce pati, ibique unica ilia oblatione qua sese semel obtulit, per- fectum, plenum, & sufficiens sacrificium, hostiam & satisfac- tionem integram faceret pro peccatis totius mundi : quique instituit, ac in sue sacrosancto Evangelio pracepit perpetuam memoriam praeciossB suse mortis eelebrare, usque dum rediret. Exaudi nos quaesumus, misericors Pater, & concede, ut nos sumentes has creaturas panis & vini, juxta sacrosanctam institutionem Filii tui, Servatoris nostri Jesu Christi, in memo- riam ejus dirse mortis & passionis, participes simus sanctis- simi corporis & sanguinis ejus. Qui eadem nocte qua trade- batur, accepit panem, & gratias agens fregit, ac dedit discipulis suis, dicens : Accipite, comedite, hoc est corpus meum, quod pro vobis datur : hoc facite in raeam commemorationem. Simili modo, postquam coenatum est, accepit calicem, & gratias agens dedit ilHs, dicens : Bibite ex eo omnes : hie est enim sanguis mens novi Testamenti, qui pro vobis & pro multis efFunditur, in remissionem peccatorum : hoc facite, quotiescun- que biberitis, in meam commemorationem. Tunc minister ipse primo recipiet Eucharistiam sub utraque specie: proximo loco tradet reliquis Ministris, si qui adsint, ut eum post adjuvent in communicando populo. Deinde Minister tradet Eucharistiam populo in manus, genibus flexis, & cum exliibet panem, dicet. Corpus Domini nostri Jesu Christi, quod pro te traditum est, conservet corpus tuum & animam tuam in vitam seternam. Accipe & ede hoc, in memoriam quod Christus mortuus sit pro te : fide ilium ede, in corde tuo, cum gratiarum actione. Minister cum exhibet poculum, dicet. Sanguis Domini nostri Jesu Christi, qui pro te effusus est, conservet corpus tuum & animam tuam in vitam seternam. Bibe hoc, in memoriam Christi sanguinem pro te effusum esse, & gratias age. Tunc Minister dicet orationem Dominicam, Pater noster. &c. Et populus recitabit post ilium singulas petitiones. Deinde dicetur oratio sequens. O DoMiNE coelestis Pater, nos hurailes servi tui supplices rogamus paternam tuam bonitatem, ut hoc nostrum sacrificium 15G0.] CCKNMi DOMINI. 397 laudis, & gratiarum actionis, benigne accipias : humilitcr sup- plicantes, ut propter merita & mortem Filii tui Jesu Christi, & per fidem in illius sanguinem, concedas, ut nos cum universa Ecclesia remissionem peccatorum ceteraque bcneficia passio- nis illius consequamur. Atque hie etiam ofFerimus, & pra)sen- tamus tibi, Domine, nosipsos, animas nostras, & eorpora nostra, hostiam rationalem, sanctam, & vivam : humiliter obsecrantes, ut quotquot participes sumus hujus sacrosanctse Communionis, tua gratia & ccelesti benedictione repleamur. Et quanquam indigni sumus, propter multitudinem peccatorum nostrorum, qui tibi ullum sacrificium offeramus, tamen supplicamus, ut acceptam habeas banc nostram servitutem, non intuendo nostra merita, sed condonando nostra peccata, per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum, per quem, & cum quo, in unitate sancti Spiritus, sit tibi, omnipotens Pater, omnis honor & gloria, in omnem aeternitatem. Amen. Vel ista oratio. Omnipotens £eterne Deus, immortaies tibi ex animo gra- tias agimus, quod nos, qui hsec sacrosancta mysteria rite perce- pimus, pascere digneris spirituali cibo prnBciosissimi corporis & sanguinis Filii tui Servatoris nostri Jesu Christi, nosque certos reddis horum participatione de tuo favore ac gratia erga nos, & quod sumus vera membra in corpore tuo mystico incorporata, quod est sancta communio omnium fidelium, quod- que hgeredes sumus secundum spem vitse jeternae, per merita prseciosissimje mortis & passionis dilectissimi Fihi tui. Nos ergo supphces rogamus, pater cojlestis, ita nos [nobis] tua gratia semper adsis, ut in hac sanctissima communione perseveremus, & omnia hujusmodi opera bona faciamus, quae tu praeparasti ut in eis ambulemus, per Jesum Christum Dommum nostrum, cui cum Spiritu sancto, [et] tibi sit omnis honor & gloria in omnem aeternitatem, Deinde dicatur aut canatur, Gloria in excelsis Deo. Et in terra pax, hominibus bonse voluntatis. Laudamus te, Benedicimus te, Adoramus te, glorificamus te. Gratias agimus tibi, propter magnam gloriam tuam. Domine Deus rex coslestis, Deus pater omni- potens, Domine Fili unigenitc, Jesu Christe, Domine Deus Agnus dei, Filius Fatris, Qui tollis peccata mundi, miserere o98 SACRA COMMUNIO [1560. nobis. Qui tollis peccatca miindi, suscipe deprecationcra nos- tram. Qui sedes ad dexteram Patris, miserere nobis. Quo- niara tu solus sanctus, tu solus Dominus, tu solus altissimus, Jesu Christe. Cum sancto Spiritu, in gloria Dei Patris, Amen. Postremo Sacerdos vel Episcopus, si adsit, dimittet eos, hac benedictione. Pax Dei, quae superat omnem intellectum, conservet corda vestra & mentes vestras, in cognitione, & amore Dei, & Filii ejus Jesu Christi Domini nostri : & favor omnipo- tentis Dei, Patris, Filii, & Spiritus sancti, vobis adsit, semper- que vobiscum maneat. Sequuntur Collectae dicendae post ofFertorium, quando non adsunt communicantes. Adesto supplicationibus nostris, misericors Deus, & yiam famulorum tuorum in salutis tuag prosperitate dispone, ut inter omnes hujus vitss varietates & casus tuo semper protegamur auxilio. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. &c. DiRiGERE et sanctificare dignare, Domine sancte Pater omnipotens ajterne Deus, liodie corda & corpora nostra in lege tua, & operibus mandatorum tuorum, ut hie & in seter- num, te auxiliante, semper sani corpore, salvi animo, esse mereamur. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Largire qusBSumus, omnipotens Deus, ut tua sacrosancta verba, quas externis auribus hodie percepimus, ita cordibus nostris per tuam gratiam intus inserantur, ut fructum bonse vitse semper in nobis proferant, ad laudem & gloriam tui nominis. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. AcTioNES nostras, qu£esumus, Domine, aspirando prseveni, & adjuvando prosequere, ut cuncta nostra operatio a te sem- per incipiat, & per te ooepta finiatur. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Omnipotens Deus, fons omnis sapientias, qui non solum quibus rebus opus nobis sit, antequam quicquam petimus, noveris, sed etiam nostram in petendo ignorantiam vides : rogamus tuara clementiam, miserescat te nostrarum infirmi- tatum ; & quse vel propter indignitatem nostram non audemus, vel propter coecitatem nostram non possumus, tu ea nobis lar- 1560.] ca:N7E domini, 399 glri dignerls, per merita Filll tui Domini nostrl Jesu Chrlsti, qui tecum vivit & regnat Deus, in omnem acternitatem. Amen. Omnipotens Deus, qui promisisti te auditurum preces eorum, qui in nomine Filii tui postulant : aures tuas clementer precibus nostris accommoda, & prpesta, ut qure fideliter a te petimus, efficaciter consequamur. Per Dominum. &c. Diebus festis, si non adsint communicantes, dicentur tamcn omnia qua? prtescripta sunt, usque ad finem homilise, addendo orationem illam generalem pro universali statu totius niilitantis Ecclcsite, atque unam aut alteram e Collectis prsecedentibus. Nnnquam celebretur coena Dominica, sine convenienti numero commu- nicantiura. In Cathedralibus Ecclesiis & Collegiis, ubi multi sunt presbyteri & Diaconi, omnes una cum Ministro, singulis Dominicis, simul com- municabunt, nisi forte justa de causa eorum quispiam impediatur. Qiiisquis autem, ex tota multitudine, ter minimum in anno ad sacram Communionem se prteparabit, nominatim autem festo Paschatis, quo etiam tempore singuli consuetas decimas, oblationes, ceteraque de- bita, suo pastori aut ejus vicario sine fraude persolvet. 400 [1560. Orclo visltatlonis infirmorum E T C M ]\I U N I corundem. Ingrediens Sacerdos domum uifirmi dicat. Pax liuic domui, & omnibus habitantibus in ea. Tunc accedens ad aegrotum, flexis geiiibus, dicat, Ne reminiscaris, Domine, peccata nostra vel parentum nostrorum. Parce Domine, parce populo tuo, quem rede- misti proecioso sanguine tuo, nc in asternura irascaris nobis. Kyrio eloyson. Christe eleyson. Kyrie eleyson. Pater noster qui es in ccelis. &c. Minister. Et ne nos inducas in tomptationcm. Responsio. Sed libera nos a malo. Minister. Domine salvum fac servum tuum. Responsio. Qui suam fiduciam in te eollocat, jNIinister. Mitte eum^ Domine angelum^ de sanctuario tuo. Responsio. Et potenter defende cum. Minister. Nihil prsDvaleat inimicus in co : Responsio. Et filius iniquitatis non noceat ci. Minister. Esto ei Domine turris fortitudinis : ' Responsio. A facie inimici. Minister. Domine exaudi orationem nostram : Responsio. Et clamor noster ad tc veniat. Oremus. Hespice Domine de coolo, visita servum tuum, respice cum oculis misericordise tua3, consolare eum ut in te ccrto confidat : defende eum ab insidiis inimici, & serva eum in pace perpetua & quiete. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. [} Eum, angelum, mistakes for ei, auxilium. See Monunienta Ritualia, Vol. I. p. 71. The English Prayer Book has, Send him help : Aless, on the contrary, Mitte ei Domine angchuu dc sanctuario,] 15G0.] VISITATIO IXIIRMORUM, 401 ExAUDi nos, omnipotens & misericors Deus, extende con- suetam misericordiam tuam ad hunc servum tuum segro- tantera : visita ilium Domine, ut invisisti socrum Petri, & servum Centurionis : sic visita & restitue hunc sanitati, si ita tibi visum fuerit : vel fac eum ita perferre banc afflictionem, ut post hanc vitam tecum vivat in geternum. Amen, Utatur autera ista ad a;grotum exliortatione, vel consimili. Hoc scias, carissime frater, Christum ^ esse Dominum mortis et vitse, juventutis, fortitudinis, sanitatis, senectutis, debilitatis, & infirmitatis. Quare persuasum tibi sit, quod quicunque tuus fuerit morbus, is Deo volente & sciente tibi contingat, & quacunque tandem de causa, sive ut probet tuam pacientiam, sive ad exemplura aliorum, ut fides tua in die Domini inveniatur ad laudem, gloriam & honorem Dei, & augmentum foelicitatis vitos geternas, sive etiam ad correc- tionem & castigationem de aliquo, quod oifendit oculos ccelestis Patris : noveris certo, quod si vere te poeniteat peccati, & sequo animo feras hanc afflictionem, confisus in misericordia Dei, promissa propter Filium suum Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, gratias agens pro hac paterna visitatione, & te humiliter subjicias divinas ejus voluntatl, tibi proderit ad salutem, & promovebit te in recta via, quse ducit ad vitam ffiternam. Si aegrotus fuerit admodum debilis, poterit Ministei* hie facere finem exhortationis : alioquin perget in se([uentibus. Quare in optimam partem accipias hanc correctionem. Quem enim dihgit Dominus, hunc castigat. Imo, ut D. Paulus inquit : Flagellat"' omnem filium quem recipit. Item si fertis castigationem, oifert semetipsum vobis, ut propriis filiis. Quis enim est filius, quem pater non castigat ? Si non estis subjecti correction!, cujus omnes germani fihi sunt participes, nothi estis & spurii, non legitimi fihi. Quare cum patres nostri carnales nos castigent, & nihilominus obsequimur illis cum omni reverentia, nunquid multo niagis debemus obedire spirituali Patri, ut vivamus? Et illi quidem paucis diebus nos correxerunt pro ipsorum voluntate : Ipse vero nos castigat propter nostram utilitatem, ut participes simus su8B P Sucli is Aless's translation.] [^ This word begins a page, but the catch word on the previous page i:5j Facile.] r ^26 [UTURG. QU. EUZ.J 402 VISITATIO INFIRMORUM. [15G0. sanctitatis. Haec verba, carissime frater, propter nostrara consolationem & instructionem scripta sunt, ut pacienter & cum gratiarum actione feramus coelestis Patris correctionem quancunque, & per qusecunque adversa placuerit illi nos visi- tare. Neque enim major consolatio Christiano esse debet, quam ut similis fiat imaginis Filii Dei, in perferundis serumnis & adversis ac infirmitatibus. Quemadmodum igitur Christus ipse non ante ingressus est in gloriam, quam pateretur, sed ante crucifixus est, quam glorificaretur : ita profecto via ad gloriam est pacientia tribulationum ; & transitus ad vitam est cum Christo mori, ut una cum ipso resurgamus a morte, & perfruamur vita seterna. Feras igitur tuam infirmitatera aequo animo, & memineris professionis tu8B in baptismo. Cum autem post banc vitam reddenda sit ratio justo Judici, a quo omnes sine respectu personarum oportet judicari, exbortor te, ut examines te ipsum, & quomodo cum Deo & cum omni- bus hominibus tecum convenit, ut dum te ipsum accusas & judicas, pro peccatis invenias misericordiam apud ccelestem Patrem propter Christum, & ne accuseris aut damneris in tremendo judicio. Recitabo igitur articulos fidei, ut noris utrum vere credas ilia, quae Christianum credere oportet. Hie sacerdos recitabit articulos Symboli, dicens in hunc modum. Credis in Deum Patrem omnipotentem, creatorem coeli & terra3 ? &c. Quemadmodum fit in Baptismate. Tunc examinabit ilium sacerdos, num sit in caritate cum omnibus hominibus, exhortans ilium, ut ex toto corde condonet illis, a qui- bus injuria afFectus fuerit. Et si aliquos ipse ofFenderit, aut injuria afFecerit, precetur ut sibi condonent. Et si ante non condiderit testamentum, tunc condat, &^ dicat, quae ei debentur, & vicissim quse deb eat, propter quietem posteritatis & amicorum. Saepe autem in concionibus divites & potentes moneat, de condendo testamento dum valent. Hie ne omittatur, quin Minister agat cum infimio de eleemosyna danda pauperibus. Si gegrotus sentit suam conscientiam gravatam esse aliqua in re, de ilia sacerdoti privatim confiteatur : & finita confessione, INIinister utetur hae forma absolutionis. H' Tlic arrangement of what follows is different in the English Prayer Book ; but the transposition is due to Aless, from whom this rubric, as almost the whole service, was verlmlly copied.^ 1560.] VISITATIO INFIRMOKUM. 403 DoMiNus noster Jesus Christus, qui dedit potestatem Ecclesise absolvendi a peccatis poenitentcs, & credentes Evan- gelio, ipse ex infinita misericordia indulgeat tibi peccata tua : ego vero autoritate ipsius mihi commissa absolve te ab omnibus peccatis, in nomine Patris & Filii, & Spiritus sancti. Amen. Deinde Minister recitabit subscquentcm Collectanij dicens. Orcmus. O MisERicoRDissiME Domino, qui juxta multitudinem misericordiae tuse deles peccata poenitentium, ita ut eorum amplius non memineris, aperi oculos misericordiae tuae super hunc famulum tuum, qui petit miscricordiam & remissionem peccatorum ex toto pectore. Renova, amantissime Pater, quicquid in eo subversum est fraude & malitia satanae, vel carnali concupiscentia, & fragilitate humana : conserva & custodi hoc aegrotum membrum in unitate Ecclesiae : vide contritionem ejus, respice lachrymas, pcenasque mitiga aut amove, ut placet divinae voluntati tuae. Et quia in tua mise- ricordia tantum confidit, noli imputare ei priora peccata, sed cum eo in gratiam redi, propter merita dilectissimi Filii tui Domini nostri Jesu Christi. Tunc oret Minister hunc Psalmuni. [l]xxi. Antiphona. Salvator mundi, salva nos. Qui per crucem & pras- ciosum sanguincm rcdemisti nos, adjuva nos, te rogamus, O Deus. Collecta. Omnipotens Deus, qui est fortitude omnium in se spe- rantium, cui omnia in ccelo & in terra & subtus terram obediunt, nunc & semper sit tibi protector, & faciat cognos- cere & scntire, quod non sit aliud nomen datum sub coelo hominibus, in quo & per quod tu recipias salutem & sani- tatem, praeter nomen Domini nostri Jesu Christi. Si videtur commodum, dicatur etiam hie Psalmus, pro usitata'^, ante hsc tempora, visitatione. Psalmus. xiiii.^ [^ The reference is to the Prayer Book of 1549. See Liturgies of K. Edward VI. p. 140.3) £^ Aless has, xiiii instead of, xii.J 26—2 404 [1560. Communio Infirmorum. Cum omnes mortales subject! sint iiifinitis periculis, infirmitatibus, & aerumnis, & semper ineerti sint, quaudo ex hac vita erit emigran- dum : Ideo ut semper sint parati, & in expectatione mortis, quan- docunque Deus voluerit. Pastor subinde, sed prsesertim pestis tem- pore, admoneat parochianos, ut frequenter communicent sacramento corporis & sanguinis Domini. Sic enim cavebitui", ne cum subito fuerint correpti morbo, soliciti sint pro sacra Communione. Verum si infirmus uon poterit venire in Ecclesiam, & petit sibi dari Sacramentum in domo sua, significabit turn demum postridie^ aut primo mane parocho, quot cum ipso una velint communicare. Quod si contingat eodem die Coenani Domini in Ecclesia celebrari, tunc sacerdos in coena tantum sacramenti servabit, quantum sufficit aegroto : & mox finita coena, una cum aliquot ex his qui intersunt, ibit ad aegrotum, & primo communicabit cum illis, qui assistunt segroto, & interfuerunt ccenae, & postremo cum infirmo. Sed primo fiat generalis confessio, & absolutio, cum Collecta^, ut supra est praescriptum. Sed si infirmus illo die petat communionem, quo non celebratur coena, tunc sacerdos in loco decenti, in domo aegroti, celebrabit Coenam, hoc modo. Oremus. Omnipotens jeterne Beus, conditor humani generis, qui quos diligis corrigis, & castigas omnem filium quern recipis, quaesumus, ut miserearis huic servo tuo infirmo, & prassta, ut pacienter hanc infirmitatem ferat, & recuperet sanitatem, si ita tibi videbitur, & quandocunque hinc emigraverit, imma- culatus perveniat ad vitam sempiternara. [^ This misprint for pridie occurs first in Aless. The English Prayer Book has, over night.] [^ The Collect meant appears to be that on p. 403. But see Liturgies of K. Edward VI. p. 141.] 1560.] COMMUNIO INFIRMORUM. 405 Epistola. Hob. xii. FiLi mi, ne neglexeris correptionem Domini, neque defi- rias, cum ab eo argueris. Quem enim diligit Dominus, cor- ripit : flagellat autem omnem filium quem recipit. Evangelium. Joan. v. Amen amen dico vobis, qui sermonem meum audit, & credit ei qui misit me, habet vitam a3ternam, & in condemna- tionem non veniet, sed transivit a morte in vitam. Minister. Dominus vobiscum. Responsio. Et cum spiritu tuo. Minister. Sursum corda. &c. usque ad finem, ut supra dictum est. Cum venitur ad distributionem Sacramenti coi-poris & sanguinis Christi, Sacerdos primo communicet, deinde alii cum aegroto, qui sesc ad hoc prsepararunt. Si eodem tempore visitatur, & reccpturus sit Sacram communionem aegro- tus, licebit sacerdoti (quo citius officium utrumque absolvat) Visita- tionis finem facere, cum ventum fuerit ad Psalmum, In te Domine speravi, atquc mox inchoare officium Saers communionis. Sepiiltiira. Sacerdos procedet obviam feretro, ad ingressum Ccemeterii, & dicat, aut ministri & clerici qui cum eo sunt, canant, euntes ad sepulchrum, has Antiphonas. Joannis xi. > Ego sum resurrectio, & vita. Qui credit in me, etiamsi mortuus fuerit, vivet: & omnis qui vivit & credit in me, noU' morietur in jeternum. Job xix. Scio quod Redemptor mens vivit, & in novissimo die de terra surrecturus sum. Et rursum circundabor pelle mea, & in carne mea videbo Deum. Quem visurus sum ego ipse : & oculi mei conspecturi sunt, & non alius. i. Timo. vi. Nihil intulimus in mundum, videlicet nee eiferrc quic- 406 SEPULTURA. [15G0. quam possuraus : sed habentes alimenta, & quibus tegamur, his content! erimus. Job i. DoMiNus dedit, Dominus abstullt : sicut Domino placuit, ita factum est : sit nomen Domini benedictum. Cum ventiiin est ad sepulchnim, dura cadaver paratur imponendum, dicatur aut canatur. Job xiiii. Homo natus de muliere, brevi vivens tempore, repletur multis miseriis. Qui quasi flos egreditur & conteritur, & fugit velut umbra, & nunquam in eodem statu permanet. Antijihona. Media vita in morte sumus : quem qugerimus adjutorem, nisi te Domine? qui pro peccatis nostris juste irasceris. Sancte Deus, Sancte fortis, Sancte & misericors Salvator, amarse morti ne tradas nos. Tu Domine, qui cognoscis oc- culta cordium nostrorum, noli claudere aures ture misericordi® ad preces nostras, sed parce nobis, sanctissime Deus, fortis, misericors salvator, & judex sequissime, ne derelinquas nos in Iiora mortis nostra?. Dum cadaver terra injecta operitur, sacerdos dicat. Cum Deo visum sit ex immensa sua misericordia animam carissimi fratris nostri nunc defuncti ad se suscipere, corpus suum sepulchro committendum curamus, terram terrse, cinerem cineribus, pulverem pulveribus, cum certa & constanti spe resurrectionis ad vitam seternam : Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, qui transformabit corpus humihtatis nostras, configuratum corpori claritatis suae, juxta potentiam opera- tionis suae, qua potest sibi subjicere omnia. Turn recitatur Antiphona. Apo. []]4. AuDivi vocem de coelo, dicentem mihi : Scribe : Beat! mortui, qui in Domino moriuntur a modo. Etiam dicit Spiritus, ut requiescant a laboribus suis. Deinde legatur Lectio, i. Cor. xv. 2Thei.4. Christus surrcxit ex mortuis : primitiae eorum qui dor- 1560.] SEPULTURA. 407 mlerant, fuit cum sciatis quod labor vester non est inanis in Domino. Finita epistola, Minister dicet. Kyrie eleyson. Christe eleyson. Kyrie eleyson. Pater noster qui es in coelis. &c. Minister. Et ne nos inducas in temptationem. Responsio. Sed libera nos a malo. Minister. Oremus. Omnipotens Deus, apud quern vivunt spiritus illorum, qui hinc decesserunt, & quocum animge electorum, postquam exuerunt onus hujus carnis, Igetitia & foelicitate fruuntur : gratias agimus tibi immensas, propterea quod expedire voluisti N. nostrum fratrem, ex jerumnis hujus mundi impii, precantes ut placeat infinitse tuse bonitati brevi explore numerum elec- torum tuorum, & maturare gloriam regni tui, ut nos una cum fratre nostro, & omnibus aliis vita defunctis in vera fide & confessione nominis tui, consequamur perfectam abso- lutionem, & beatitudinem, tum corporis turn animse, in tua perpetua & sempiterna gloria. Amen. CoUecta. MiSERicoRS Deus, Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, qui est resurrectio vitae, in quem quicunque crediderit, vivet, etiamsi moriatur ; & quicunque vivit & credit in ipsum, in omnem seternitatem non morietur : qui nos docuit etiam, per sanctum apostolum suum Paulum, ut non tristaremur, tan- quam ii qui spem non habent, illorum causa qui dormiunt in ipso : supplices te petimus, Pater, ut nos suscites a morte peccati ad vitam justitia3, ut quum decedimus ab hac vita, quiescamus in ipso, prout spes est nostrum fratrem quiescere, & ut in communi ilia resurrectione extremi diei reperiamur accepti coram te, ik recipiamus illam benedictionem, quam dilectus tuus Filius enunciabit omnibus iis, qui diligunt ac verentur te, dicens: Venite benedicti filii Patris mei, reel- 408 BAPTISMUS. [1560. pite regnum illud, quod vobis paratum fuit ab orlghie inundi. Largire hoc, qugesumus te, misericors Pater, per Jesum Chris- tum mediatorem ac servatorem nostrum. Amen. Ordo Baptism! te- nendus in Ecclesia. Veteres prodidenint scriptores, Baptismi sacramentum olim non solitum fuisse publice exhiberi, nisi bis quotannis, hoc est, ad solenne Pas- chatis, & Pentecostes. His autem temporibus publice administra- batur coram publico populi concilio, qui mos hac nostra tempes- tate obsoletus & antiquatus, & si multas ob causas in pristinum locum restitui non potest, consultissimum tamen esse duximus, tam affine ejus vestigium & imaginem retinere, quam temporis ratio pateretur. Quamobrem admonendus est populus, Baptismum pub- licum non permitti certis de causis, nisi Doniinicis, ac Festis diebus, quando populi conventus est frequentissimus, partim, ut concio ilia possit testavi eorum qui loti sunt in Ecclesiam Christi novitiam insitionem, partim, ut in Baptismo infantium, cuilibet eorum qui astant, veniat in mentem voti ac professionis suse adversus Deum, quam ille in se receperat in propria lotione. Qua de re convenit etiam ut Baptismus vernaculo sermone administretur. Verum ne qua, de re non magni momenti, velitatio suboriatur, meminerint haec dicta esse de publico Baptismo. Possunt enim jjueri (si necessitas id effla- gitet) domi baptizari, sine ulla temporis observatione, dummodo caute id fiat, conservatis praecipuis ac necessariis Baptismi circumstantiis. Publicus Baptismus. Cum infantes baptizandi sunt vel Dominico, vel alio aliquo festo, turn parentes ea de re pastorem prsemonebunt, vel nocte pridiana, vel mane, ante exordium matutinarum precum, & tum Susceptores ac Susceptrices cum populo apud fontem adesse convenit, statim a posteriore lectione matutinarum aut vespertinaram precum, prout Minister decreverit, Tum Minister cum his astans, interrogabit eos, ecquid infans baptizatus sit an non ? Si negaverint, tunc Minister sic dicet. DiLECTissiMi, quandoquidem omnis homo tum concipitur, tum paritur in pcccato, & Scrvator noster Christus dicit, neminem posse introire in regnum Dei, nisi sit regeneratus, & renatus ex aqua & Spiritu saneto : obtestor vos, ut invo- cctis Deum Patrem, in Domino nostro Jesu Christo, ut per immensam suam misericordiam dignetur concederc his infanti- bus id quod sua vi & natura consequi non possunt, ut bapti- 1560.] BAPTISMUS. 409 zentur aqua & Spiritu sancto, & rccipiantur in sanctam Christi Ecclcsiam, & tiant membra viva cjusdcm. Tunc Minister dicet. Oremus. Omnipotens & £eterne Dcus, qui ineifabili tua miseri- cordia Noah ac ejus familiam e diluvio servavisti, qui sine periculo deduxisti populum tuum Israelem per Mare rubrum, CO figurans sacrosanctum tuum Baptismum, qui sacra lotiono dilecti Filii tui Jesu Christi sanctificavisti fluvium Jordanis, & omnes alias aquas, in mysticam peccati ablutionem : nos te precamur per infinitam clementiam tuam, ut pie intuearis in hos infantes, sanctifices, & laves eos tuo Spiritu sancto, ut liberi ab ira tua recipiantur in arcam ecclesiffi Christi, ut solidi fide, spe laeti, & dilectione firmi, sic superent undas Imjus turbulentissimi mundi, ut ad extremum in regionem ajternoe vit^e perveniant, quo tecum regnent in omnem teter- nitatem : per Christum Jesum Dominum nostrum. Amen. Omnipotens & immortalis Deus, pra3sidium omnium in angustia constitutorum, scutum omnium tuam opem imploran- tium, vita credentium & mortuorum resurrectio : te invocamus, horum infantium causa, ut ilh accedentes ad tuum baptismum, remissionem peccatorum per spiritualem regenerationem con- sequantur. Recipe eos, O Deus, & sicuti pollicitus es per dilectum Filium tuum, dicens : Petite, & accipietis, qua3ritc, & invenietis, pulsate, & aperietur vobis : ita nobis pr^be nunc qui te poscimus, inveniamus qui qu^eriraus, aperi januam nobis pulsantibus, ut hi infantes sempiternam benedictio- nem tuse coelestis lotionis assequantur, & ad illud tuum aeternum regnum perveniant, Per Christum Dominum nos- trum. Amen. Tunc dicet Minister. Audite verba evangelii scripti per divum Marcum, capite Decimo. Attulerunt ad Jesum pueros, ut tangeret illos : discipuli vero increpabant eos qui adducebant. Cum vidisset auteni Jesus, indignatus est, & dixit illis : Sinite pueros venire ad me, ne prohibete illos, talium enim est regnum Dei. Amen dico vobis, Quicunque non acceperit regnum Dei tanquam puer, haudquaquam ingredietur in illud. Et cum cepisset illos in ulnas, impositis manibus super illos, benedixit eis. 410 BAPTISMUS. [1560. Post lectum evangelium, presbyter hanc bvevem admonitionem pronun- ciabit super verbis evangelii. Amici, auditis hoc in evangelio verba Servatoris nostri Christi, invitantis ad se puerulos, & reprehendentis illos, qui eos a se arcebant, ac postremo suadentis hominibus, ut imi- tentur illorum innocentiam. Intelligitis per gestus, & acta externa, ejus immensam benevolentiara in illos. Brachiis siquidem arete complexus est illos, manus imposuit, & be- nedixit. Ne dubitetis igitur, verum firmiter credite, eum benigne recepturum hos qui hie adsunt infantes, amplex- aturum eos misericordi« suae brachiis, donaturum eis seternae vitge benedictionem, effecturumque eos ccelestis regni sui con- sortes. Quamobrem nos minime nescii favoris, quem ccelestis Pater noster gerit in hos infantes, illustrati ac patefacti per Filium ejus Jesum Christum, ac nihil omnino hassitantes, quin raagni pendat hunc nostrum conatum in adducendo hos in- fantes ad suum sacrum baptismum, per fidem & affectum red- damus illi immortales gratias, dicentes. Omnipotens & seterne Deus, ccelestis Pater, gratlas tibi supplices agimus, quod vocare nos dignatus es ad agnitionem gratis ac favoris tui, & fidei^ in te. Precamur autem, ut hanc cognitionem in nobis adaugeas, ac stabilias hanc fidem in omnem a3ternitatem : infundas in hos infantes Spiritum sanctum tuum, ut possint renasci, & fieri h^eredes seternae redemptionis, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, qui vivit & regnat tecum, ac cum sancto Spiritu, & in prresens & in posteritatem. Amen. Tunc Minister alloquetur Susceptores, & susceptrices, in hanc fonnam. DiLECTissiMi amici, attulistis hue hos infantes, ut baptisa- rentur ; vota fecistis, ut Dominus noster Jesus Christus digna- retur recipere eos, manus imponere in eos, eis benedicere, remittere eis peccata sua, tribuere eis regnum cceleste, ac sempiternam vitam. Audivistis praeterea Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum pollicitum esse in evangelio, se prfestaturum haec omnia, ad quae vota fecistis : qua3 quidem pollicitatia [} We might have expected fidem, the reading of all the later Latin Prayer Books ; fidei, however, is also in Aless, and, particularly, ia Hermann's Simplex ac pia Deliberatio, &c., fol. Lxxiirr.] 1560.] BAPTISMUS. 411 rata ac firma futura est. Qua do re, pro hoc promisso, hos infantes oportet spondere per vos, sues fidejussores, se deser- turos diabolum, & omnia ejus opera, & constanter credituros verbo evangelico, & obsequenter servaturos ejus prascepta. Tunc Minister interrogabit Susceptores ac Susceptrices hiEC, quae se- quuntur. Detestaris diabolum & omnia ejus opera, inanem pompam & gloriam mundi, una cum omnibus desideriis ejusdcm, [et] impias carnis libidines, sic ut eas vel sequi, vel ab his duci, te non sis permissurus ? Responsio. Detestor ea omnia. Minister. Credis in Deum Patrem omnipotentem, crea- torem coeh & terrse : & in Jesum Christum FiUum ejus unicum, Dominum nostrum, conceptum ex Spiritu sancto, natum ex Maria virgine? Credis eundem passum fuisse sub Pontio Pilato, crucifixum, mortuum, sepultum, ac descendisse ad inferos, & tertia die resurrexisse a mortuis? Credis eum ascendisse in coelum, & seder e ad dexteram Dei Patris omni- potentis, & ilhnc iterum venturum esse, in fine saecuh, ad judicandum vivos & mortuos? Credis item in Spiritum sanc- tum ? Credis sanctam catholicam Ecclesiam, sanctorum com- munionem, remissionem peccatorum, carnis resurrectionem, & aiternam vitam post mortem ? Responsio. Omnia hfec firmiter credo. Minister. Vis baptisari in banc fidem? Responsio. Cupio. Tunc Minister dicet. Concede, misericors Deus, sic veterem Adamum in his Infantibus posse sepehri, ut novus Adam possit in his suscitari. Amen. Concede, ut omnes carnis concupiscentife in his ex- tlnguantur, & ea quae sunt Spiritus, in eis vegetentur, ac augeantur. Amen. Concede, ut potentiam & vim consequantur vincendi, ac triumphandi, adversus Satanam, mundum, & carnem. Amen. Largire, ut quisquis tibi dicatus sit, officii nostri ministerio, irabuatur ccelesti virtutum done, ac in omnem reternitatem remuneretur. O benedicende Domine, qui vivis, & regis omnia, in secula. Amen. 412 BAPTISMUS. [1560. Omnipotens, & sempiterne Deus, cujus carissimus Filius, Jesus Christus, in ablutionem peccatorum nostrorum, e latere profudit aquam & sanguinem, imposuitque discipulis suis, ut irent doctum omnes nationes, & baptizatum eos in nomen Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus saneti, intuere qua3sumus vota hujus tuae concionis, & largire, ut omnes tui famuli, qui baptizabuntur in liac unda, recipiant plenitudinem omnis gratise, ac connume- rentur in censu fidelium ac electorum liberorum tuorum, per Jesum Christum, Dominum nostrum. Amen. Hie Minister infantem in nianus suscipiet,& nomen quaeret: deinde nomine appellans, tinget ilium in aquam, sed consulte & caute, dicens. N. Ego baptizo te, in nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus feancti. Amen. Verum, si puer sit imbecillus, ac languidus, tum sat erit, aliquid aquae in ilium efFudisse, ad modum superiorem, dicens. N. Ego baptizo te, in nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus saneti. Amen. Tunc Minister cruce signabit infantes fronte, dicens. Nos recipimus hunc (vel hanc) infantem in societatem gregis Christi, & insignimus ilium (vel illam) crucis monu- mento, in signum, ut eum nunquam pudeat confessionis fidei Christi crucifixi, sed robuste pugnaturum sub ejus insigni, ad- versus peccatum, mundum, & diabolum, & permansurum Christi fidelem militem et famulum, usque ad y'lise exitum. Tunc Minister dicet. QuANDOQUiDEM nuuc, carissimi fratres, hi infantes sunt regenerati, & insiti in corporis Christi ecclesiam & societatem : agamus gratias Deo pro his beneficiis, & uno animorum con- sensu precemur omnipotenti Deo, ut illi ducant reliquum y'ltse sujB secundum hunc ingressum. Tunc dicetur. Pater noster qui. &c. Tunc Minister dicet. Habemus tibi ex animo immortales gratias, misericors Pater, eo quod placuit tibi regenerare hunc (vel hanc) in- fantem tuo sancto Spiritu, recipere eum in proprium filium per adoptionem, & inserere in tuam sanctam concioncm. Sup- plicitcr ctiam te petimus, ut concedas, ut is (vel ea) mortuus 15G0.] BAPTISMUS. 413 (vel mortua) peccato, & vivens justitirc, & scpultus (vel scpulta) cum Christo in ejus mortem, cruci affigat veterem hominem, & penitus exterminet corpus peccati, ut quemadmodum factus (vel facta) est particeps mortis Filii tui, sic fiat item particeps i-esurrectionis sufe, quo tandem cum reliqua sancta societate fiat bseres tui regni sempiterni, per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. Ad extremuiu, Minister convocans Susceptores ac Susceptrices, hanc sequeutem cohortationem efferat. QuANbOQUiDEM iufantcs hi polHciti sunt per vos, se deserturos Satanam, & omnia ejus opera, contra vero credi- turos in Deum, & servituros ei : recordandum est vobis vestrum esse procurare, ut hi infantes agnoscant, quam pri- mum possunt, quam celebre votum, promissum, & professioneni susceperint. Et ut has res exactius cognoscant, exhortabimini, ut sfepe adeant conciones. Potissimum autem efiicietis, ut sedulo ediscant Symbolum Apostolorum, Dominicam orationem, cum prasceptis Decalogi, Hngua vernacula, & cjBtera etiam qute Christiano homini sunt percipienda & credenda in salutem animarum, & ut probe educentur ad degendum piam Sc Christianam vitam, memores perpetuo, quod baptismus efiigiat nobis nostram professionem, ad insistendum in vestigiis Christi Servatoris nostri, & ad induendum ejus imaginem, ut quemad- modum is mortuus fuit & resurrexit pro nobis, ita nos qui baptizamur, moreremur a peccato, & resurgeremus justitioe, continuo trucidantes omnes nostros malos & depravatos aiFec- tus, & in dies singulos progredientes in omni probitate & Vitsd sanctimonia. Minister imperabit, ut infantes perducantur ad Episcopum, ut confir- mentur ab ipso, quam primum poterunt lingua vernacula dicere Articulos fidei, Orationem Dominicam, & Decern praecepta, & pe- nitius perceptum & comprehensuai tenuerint Catechismum, prout hie paulo infra habetur. Baptismus privatus. De his qui baptizantur domi, necessitate nos eo impelieute. Pastores ac ministri Ecclesiic siepe admonebunt populum, ne differant baptismum infantium ultra Dominicam, aut alia Festa, quae proxime sequuntur natalem puerulorum, sine gravi causa, eaque relata ad ministros, S; ab liis probata. 414 r-RivATus [1560. Admonebunt etiam, ut absque ratione gravi, & necessitate, non baptizent infantes privatim intra domesticos parietes, & ut (cum. necessitas eos ad hoc protruserit) banc sequantur formam. Piimum, qui praesentes fuerint, invocent Deum, dicentes orationera Dominicam, si occasio permiserit. Tunc aliquis vel tinget infantem in aquam, vel efFundet aquain super ilium, adjungens haec verba. N. Ego baptizo te, in nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus sancti. Amen. Hoc peracto, ne ambigant quicquam de pueiTili Baptismo. Est siqui- dem legitime & satis absolute baptizatus, neque eget Baptism! repetitione in templo. Vemm si infans, qui hoc pacto baptizabatur, revaluerit, expedit, ut in templum adducatur hujus rei gratia, ut Minister vestiget & exploret. ecquid infans sit legitime baptizatus. Quod si hi, qui adducunt infantem ad templum, confiteantur eum baptizatum esse, turn Minister eam rem txnitinabit per hsc in- terrogata. Per quem baptizatus est is infans? Quinam aderant, interim dum baptizaretur ? Utrum implorarent opem, & auxilium divinum, in illis angustiis ? Qua re ac materia baptizabant ? Quibus verbis baptizabatur infans ? Utrum opinentur puerum legitime & pcrfecte baptizatum fuisse ? Quod si Minister deprehenderit per eorum responsa, qui puerum afFere- bant, omnia pro natura rei fuisse peracta, tum non repetet pueruli Baptismum, vemm recijiiet eum, ut unum ex ovili Christiano, dicens. Certo recte jDrsestitistis officium vestrum hac in re, jus- tumque ordinem retinuistis in baptismo hujus infantis, qui natus in originali peccato, & sub ira divina, nunc est per Lavacrum regenerationis in Baptismo in censum liberorum Dei relatus, & hseres factus seternfe vitas. Nam Dominus noster Jesus Christus non detinet gratiam & misericordiam suam ab hujusmodi [infantibus], verum amantissime accersit & invitat ad se, quemadmodum sanctum evangelium in nostrum solatium testatur, hoc pacto. Evangelium. Mar. x. Attulerunt ad Jesum. &C. Ut supra in publico Baptismate. 1560.] BAPTISMUS. 415 Post lectum evangelium, pronunciabit Minister admonitionem, ut in publico Baptismate. Amici. &C. Ut supra, donee perventum est ad postremam sententiam, qua^ sese sic habebit. Quamobrem nos minime nescii favoris, quern coslestis noster Pater gerit in hos infantes, illustrati ac patefacti per Filium ejus Jesum Christum, agamus illi gratias per fidem & pium affectum, & dicamus orationem, quam Dominus ipse docuit, & ad testationem fidei nostras recitemus articulos comprehensos in symbolo. Hie Minister cum Susceptoribus & Susceptricibus, dicet. Pater noster qui es. &c. Tunc Minister interrogabit nomen infantis, quo quidem per Susceptores & Susceptrices indicato, is dicet. Detestaris tu, vice & loco hujus infantis, diabolum. &c Ut supra. Responsio. Detestor ea omnia. Minister. EcQUiD profiteris nomine hujus infantis, banc fidem ? nempe te credere in Deum Patrem. &c. Quaest. Ecquid credis ejus nomine in Spiritum sanc- tum ? &c. Responsio. Omnia ha3C firmissime credo. Tunc Minister dicet. Or emus. Omnipotens & leterne Deus, Pater cojlestis, agimus tibi gratias, quod dignatus es vocare nos in agnitionem gratis© tuse, ac fidei ^ in te. Adauge qusesumus banc notitiam, & con- firma banc in nobis fidem : dona huic infanti Spiritum tuum, ut renatus, & effectus hseres sempiterna3 redemptionis per Dominum nostrum Jesum Cbristum, perseveret famulus tuus, & consequatur promissa tua. Per eundem Dominum nostrum Jesum Cbristum Filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitate ejusdem Spiritus sancti in secula. Amen. Tunc Minister bac exhortatione utetur ad Susceptores & Susceptrices. QuANDOQuiDEM bic infaus. &c. ut supra, servato numero singulari. Verum, si hi, qui afferunt infantes ad templum, ambigue respondeant ad interrogata, & dicant se nescire quid cogitaverint, fecerint, aut dix- erint in eo metu & mentis anxietate (ita uti saepe fit) tum baptizet [1 See p. 410, note 1.] 416 PRIVATUS BAPTISMl'S. [1560. eum minister juxta fovmam Baptismi publici, excepto qviod inter tingendum infantem in fontem utetur hac verborum ratione. Si tu non sis adhiic baptizatus .N. ego baptize te, in nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus sancti. Amen. Confirmatio Puerorum, cui insertu.f est Catechismus. Ut Confirmatio administretur cum fructu, & ad sedificationem eomni^ qui earn recipiunt, juxta doctrinam sancti Pauli, qui prascipit, ut omnia fiant in ecclesia ad sedificationem, commodum videtur, ut nemo posthac confirmetur, nisi qui lingua materna possit recitare articulos fidei, pre- cationem Dominicam, & Decalogum, & respondere ad qusestiones in hac brevi Catecliesi propositas, cum de aliqua interrogati fuerint ab Episcopo, vel alio designato ab ipso. Hoc ut statueremus, monemur his rati- onibus. Primo^ ut pueri propriam fidem confiteantur, & se ratam habere testentur confessionem, quam Patrini eomm nomine fecerunt in Bap- tismo, & ut ipsimet proprio ore atque consensu coram ecclesia confir- mare & rata habere ea possint ; & promittant se per gratiam Dei omnia ilia velle fideliter prsestare, quae proprio ore profitentur. Deinde, quia Confirmatio adhibetur baptisatis per impositionem manuum, & precem publicam, ut recipiant donum fortitudinis ad re- sistendum omnibus tentationibus, & assultibus cainis, mundi & Diaboli, placuit illo tempore exhiberi, quo per statem experiri possunt, qu^nam sint iUffi tentationes, per quas sollicitantur ad peccatum. Tertio, quia hoc convenit cum institutione primitivse Ecclesiae, quse decrevit, eos tantum esse confirmandos, qui erant adulta aetate, ut illi sufficienter edocti in Christiana religione aperte profiterentur suam pro- priam fidem, & promitterent obedientiam Deo. Et ne quis putet, noxiam esse pueris dilationem Confirmationis usque dum adoleverint, is certo sciat ex manifesto verbo Dei pueros post Bap- tismum habere omnia necessaria ad salutem, & absque dubio servan- dos esse. Catechesis, qua puer instituitur priusquam ad Confirmationcm producitur. Quod est tibi nomen ? Responsio .N. vel N. Qutest. Quis indidit tibi hoc nomen? Responsio. Patrini, in Bap- tlsmo, quo factus sum membrum Christi, filius Dei, & haeres vitse aeternse. Quaestio. Quid promiserunt pro te Compatrcs & Commatres ? Responsio. Tria meo nomine polliciti sunt. Primum, quod renunciarcm Diabolo, mundo, & camalibus conciipis- centiis. 15G0.] CATECHISMUS. 417 Deinde, ut crederem omnes Articulos fidei Cliristiansc Tertio, quod vellem obsequi prteccptis Dei, & ei servirc in sunctitate & justitia, omnibus diebus vitte mete. Quaestio. Nonne putas te esse astrictum ut credas atque facias ilia, qua? ipsi tuo nomine promiserunt ? Responsio. Ita certe : atque id Dei auxilio sum'facturus ; & gratiani ago ex animo coelesti Patri, qui me ad banc gratiam per Dominum nos- trum Jesum Christum vocavit, eumque toto pectore precor, ut porro lar- giatur mihi gratiam, ut in ea perseverem usque ad finem vitse. Quaestio. Recita articulos Fidei. Resp. Credo in Deum Patrem omnipotentem. &c. Qu. Quid prajcipue didicisti ex his articulis fidei ? Resp. Primum, didici credere in Deum Patrcni, qui creavit ccelum & terram. Deinde m Deum Filium, qui me redemit, & totum genus humanum. Tertio, in Spiritum sanctum, qui me sanctificat, & universum electuni populum Dei. Qu. Cum responderis, Patrinos nomine tuo promisisse te servaturum esse praecepta Dei, die quot sunt ? Resp. Decem. Quaestio. Quae sunt ? Resp. Ea quae Dominus recensuit Exodi vicesimo, dicens : Ego sum Dominus Deus vester, qui eduxi te de terra Jilgypti, ex domo servitutis. &c. ut supra, ante Communionem. Quaestio. Quid potissimum ex liis praeceptis discis ? Resp. Duo : Primum, quid Deo : Alterum, quid proxuno debeam. Quaestio. Quid Deo debes ? Re. Fidem, timorem, amorem ex toto corde, tota mente, anima, & omnibus viribus : cultum, gratiarum actionem, ut omnem fiduciam meam in eum collocem, eum invocem, glorificem, nomen & verbum suum sanctum honore afficiam, ac serviam ei omnibus diebus vitse meie. Quaestio. Quid vero debes proximo ? Resp. Ut amem eum perinde ac me ipsum : & ut faciam omnibus hominibus, prout velim mihi fieri ab illis : ut honore afficiam Patrem & Matrem, eis succurram & subveniam, ut obediam Regi^ & ipsius Ministris, ut me subjiciam meo Magistratui, Doctoribus, Pastori spiri- tuali, et Magistro, ut me modeste geram & reverenter erga majores & meliores, ut nullum laedam verbo aut facto, ut sim fidelis & Justus in omnibus negotiis, ut nulli invideam, nullum odiam, ut manus contineam a furto, linguam a maledicentia & obtrectatione, ut me ipsum castum & sobrium servem ; ne concupiscam aliorum bona, sed discam meo labore mihi victum parare, & ut Deo obediam in quacunque vocatione, ad quam me dignabitur vocare. Quaestio. Cum scire debeas, te ista ex tuis viribus & sine special! Dei gratia pncstare non posse, ac propterea continue orandum esse pro gratia, die mihi, bone puer, Orationem Dominicam. [} Haddon ought to have substituted Regince for Aless's Regi.~\ 27 [t.iturg. qu. eliz.] 418 CATECHISMUS. [15G0. Resp. Pater noster qui es in coelis. &c. Qusestio. Quid petis a Deo hac precatione ? Res. Peto ut coelestis Pater, dator omnis boni, det milii & omnibus hominibus, ut eum colamus, ei serviamus, & obediamus, ut donet nobis omnia qute necessaria sunt ad banc vitam, remittat nobis peccata, ac ut defendat nos in omnibus periculis corporis & aninife. Postremo, ut nos liberet ab omni peccato, ab insidiis Diaboli, & morte aetema. Credo etiam Deum Patrem pro sua bonitate & misericordia hoc facturum per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, ideoque dico Amen : id est, ita fiet. Finis Catechismi. Quum pueri possint vulgari & matema lingua recitare Articulos fidei, Precationem Dominicam, & Decalogum, et respondere ad quijestiones in hac brevi Catechesi propositas, cum interrogati fuerint ab Episcopo, vel alio designato ab ipso, tunc adducentur ad Episco- pum per aliquem qui futurus sit ejus Patrinus ; quod fieri debet, ut unusquisque puerorum possit habere testem suse confirmationis. Episcopus confirmabit puemm hoc mode. Confirmatio. Episcopus. Adjutorium nostrum in nomine Domini. Responsio. Qui fecit coelum & terram. Episcopus. Sit nomen Domini benedictum. Responsio. Et nunc, & in perpetuum. Episcopus, Domine, exaudi orationem nostram. Responsio. Et clamor noster ad te perveniat. Episcopus. Oremus. Omntpotens & immortalis Deus, qui dignatus es rege- nerare hos tuos famulos per aquam & Spiritum paracletum, & tribuisti eis veniam omnium delictorum suorum, robora eos, te qusesumus, Domine, spiritu consolationis, & indies adauge & exaggera in iis donum gratia) tuas varium & mul- tiplex, largire spiritum sapientiaj Ss intellectionis, spiritum consilii et intern oe fortitudinis, spiritum sciencije &; ver?e pie- tatis, & comple eos, Deus, spiritu sancti timoris tui. Amen. Hie Minister imponet manum suam in quemlibet pueiiim separatim, dicens. Protege, Domine, puerura hunc tua coelesti gratia, ut 1560.] CONFIRMATIO PUE. 419 perseveret tuus in omnem astatem, & in dies singulos mul- tiplica in eo Spiritnm sanctum tuum magis magisque, donee pervenerit ad tuum regnum sempiternum. Amen. Tunc Episcopus dicet. Oremus. Omnipotens & immortalis Deus, qui facis nos & velle & efficere qu£e sunt bona & accepta ture majestati : nos te supplices petimus horum puerorum gratia, in quos (sanctorum apostolorum tuorum exemplo) manus imposuimus, ut reddas eos certos hoc signo tui favoris «& dilectionis in eos. Sit, oramus, tua paterna manus semper super eos, sit Spiritus tuus semper cum eis, & sic prseluceat, & manu ducat eos in cognitionem & obsequium verbi tui, ut ad postremum aeter- . nam vitam consequantur, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, qui tecum & cum sancto Spiritu vivit &j regnat unus Deus, immutabih {eternitate. Amen. Tunc Episcopus benedicet pucris his verbis. Benedictio omnipotentis Dei Patris, & Fihi, & Spiritus sancti, sit super vos, & maneat semper vobiscum. Amen. Pastor cujuslibet Parrocliise, aut aliquis alius deputatus, die Dominico aut Festo, dimidia hora ante Vesperas, examinabit & instituet pueros in temple de aliqua parte Catechismi, facta ante intimatione: & omnes patresfamilife & matresfamilife curabunt liberos, servos & anciUas eo venire, & respondere Parroclio ad interrogata, donee Catecliesin didicerint. Quoties etiam Episcopus significaverit se velle confirmare pueros, Par- rochus intimabit Episcopo nomina eorum, quos judicarit sufficienter institutos in Catechismo. Nemo autem admittatur ad Communionem, nisi ante fuerit coniir- matus. De solenni Matrimonio. Primo, nomina contrahentium tribus Doniinicis^ intimentur, populo prassente, ut hactenus in more fuit. Si autem in diversis habita- verint persons Parrocliiis, non admittantur ad matrimonii solenni- P Aless left ' or lioly dayes' untranslated, and this omission was not supplied by Haddon.] 27— '2 420 MATRIMONIUM. [1560. zationem, nisi in utraque Parrochia facta fuerit legitima intimatio, & alter Parrochus alteram de hoc certiorem reddiderit. Die con- stituto ad nuptias conveniant Sponsus & Sponsa cum amicis in medio Ecclesife, ante Choram, ubi Minister sic verba faciei. Carissimi, hie coram Deo in eeclesia ipsius conveni- mus, ad conjungendum hunc Virum & hane mulierem ma- trimonio, quod honorifice ab ipso Deo institutum est in Para- dise, cum adhuc integra esset natura, ad significandum mys- terium conjunctionis Christi cum Eeclesia. Hunc ordinem Christus ornavit & lionoravit sua prsesentia, & prime suo miraculo, quod a^didit in Cana Galilaese. Paulus etiam ita celebrat, quod sit honorabile inter omnes homines conju- gium, & thorns immaculatus. Non est igitur contemnen- dum a nobis, aut leviter, temere, petulanter, & tantum propter explendam hbidinem, brutorum (quae ratione carent) & pecudum more, arripiendum a quohbet ebrio, sed debita qua decet reverentia, cum gravi dehberatione, a sobriis cum timer e Dei: diUgenter considerando causas, propter quas Deus conjugium instituit. Harum una est procreatio prolis, &; educatio ad timorem & disciphnam Domini. Altera est, ut sit remedium contra peccatum carnalis concupiscentise, & scortationem, ut conjuges in matrimonio caste vivant, & seipsos incontaminatos servent, ut membra corporis Christi. Tertia est societas, mutuum auxilium, consolatio, consilium, ut alter alteri adsit, tarn in prosperis quam in adversis. In hoc sacrosancto ordine hfe personse adveniunt conjun- gendae. Quare si quis adest, qui justam causam habet, propter quam non debent copulari, is nunc dicat, aut post- hac in perpetuum taceat. Tunc conversus ad sponsum et sponsam dicat. Vos admoneo extremi judicii, in quo stabitis ad tribu- nal Christi, quem nihil latet, ut si alter de altero aut seipso scit impedimentum, quominus valeat hoc matrimonium inter vos, fateamini, & hoc certo vobis persuadeatis, quod quo- runcunque matrimonium non probatur verbo Dei, Deum hos non conjungere, nee eorum conjugium esse legitimum. Si adest aliquis qui allegat impedimentum, quominus conjungi possint matrimonio lege Dei & hujus Regni, & offert se cum sponsoribus ad solvendas impensas matrimonii, si non probaverit quod objicit, dif- feratur solemnizatio niatrimonii : Si nihil in contrari\im adferatur, tunc dicat Minister Sponso. 1560.] MATRIMONIUM. 421 N. Vis habere banc personam N. ut sit tua legitima uxor, ut cum ea vivas juxta Dei ordinationcm in sacro matrimonio ? Vis eam amare, consolari, honorare, & con- servare sanam & segrotam, & repudiare omnem aliam, & te illi soli servare quamdiu vivas? Respondeat. Volo. Tunc conversus ad muHerem dicet. IS". Vis habere hunc N. ut sit tibi legitimus maritus, &; cum eo vivere juxta Dei ordinationem in sancto matri- monio, ei obedire, servire, amare & honorare ipsum, ser- vare eum sanum & segrotum, &, posthabitis omnibus ahis, te ilU soli custodire toto tempore vitaB vestras? Respondeat. Volo. Tunc Minister dicet. Quos' Deus conjunxit, homo non separet. Post, Minister, accepta sponsa a Parentibus, tradet ejus dextram Sponso, & jubebit ut dent mutuam fidem, dicente viro : Ego N. accipio te N. ut sis mea uxor, ut habeam & retineam ab hoc die, inter prospera &; adversa, sive ditior sive pauperior, segra aut sana fueris, ut amem & foveam, donee mors nos separaverit, juxta ordinationem divinam : &; in signum trado tibi meam fidem. Tunc mulier, accipiens dextram viri, dicat. Ego N. accipio te 'N. ut sis mens maritus, ut habeam &; retineam ab hoc die, & deinceps, inter prospera & adversa, sive ditior sive pauperior, sanus aut neger fueris, ut te amem & foveam, tibi obediam, donee mors nos separaverit, juxta ordinationem Dei, & in signum trado tibi meam fidem. Tunc vir det mulieri annulum, & alia munera, aurum & argentum, & ponet super librum, cum consueto ministris debito salario, quern Minister manu tenet, ac Presbyter, accepto annulo, tradet viro, ut imponat quarto digito mulieris, dicens : Hoc annulo te mihi despondeo, hoc aurum & argen- tum tibi done, cum meo corpora te honoro, & onuiibus for- tunge bonis te amplifico, in nomine Patris, & Filii & Spi- ritus sancti. Amen. [} The insertion of this sentence, instead of a translation of, " Who giveth this Woman to be married to this Man 1" is also an error copied from Aless.] 422 MATRIMONIUM. [1560. Vir^ relinquens annulum in quarto digito sinistra^ manus sponsae. Minister dicet. Oremiis. STERNE Deus, creator & conservator humani generis, dator omnis gratise spiritualis, & auctor aeternse vitse, da benedictionem servis tuis, huic viro & huic mulieri, quibus nos in tuo nomine benedicimus, ut quemadmodum Isaac & Rebecca fideliter inter se vixerunt, ita hse personse certo prfestent & servent votum, & conventionem inter sese mil tuo factam, cujus hie annulus datus & receptus est sig- num & testimonium, & ut in perpetuo amore ac pace per- maneant, & vitam ducant juxta legem tuam, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. Amen. Tunc sacerdos, jungens eorum dextras, dicat. Quos Deus conjunxit, homo non separet. His peractis, Minister dicet populo. Cum N. & ]Sr. consenserint in sacrum matrimonium, & hoc coram Deo, & Ecclesia hie congregata, sint testati, & mutuam fidem tradiderint, hancque donatione & acceptiono annuh, auri & argenti, ac dextrarum conjunctione confirma- rint, declaro & pronuncio eos esse conjuges, in nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus sancti. Amen. Tunc Minister addet hanc benedictionem. Deus Pater, Deus Filius, Deus Spiritus sanctus, vos bene- dicat, defendat & custodiat. Misericors Dominus vos suo favore respiciat, & repleat omni benedictione spirituali & gratia, ut sic una in hac prsesenti vita vivere possitis, et postea vitam habeatis ^eternam. Tunc ingrediantur Chorum, Ministris aut clericis recitantibus Psalmum cxxvii. Beati omnes qui timent Dominum. &c. Aut liunc Psalmum Ixvi. Deus misereatiir nostri, & benedicat nobis. Sponaus & Sponsa interea genu fleetant juxta mensam Domini, Sc jMinister stans conversus ad eos oret. Kyrie eleyson. Resp. Christe eleyson. [} Aless omits the rxibric, and thus is not answerable for its Latinity.] 1560.] 3IATRIMONIUM. 423 Mini. Kyrie eleyson. Pater noster qui es in coelis. &c. Et ne nos inducas in tentationem. Responsio. Sed libera nos a malo. Minister. Domine, salvum fac servum & ancillam tuam. Responsio. Qui suam fiduciam in te coUocant. Minister. Mitte eis, Domine, auxilium de sancto. Responsio. Et defende eos in seternum. Minister. Esto illis turris fortitudinis. Responsio. A facie inimici. Minister. Domine, exaudi orationem nostram. Responsio. Et clamor noster ad te perveniat. Oremus. Deus Abraham, Deus Isaac, Deus Jacob, benedic servis tuis, & insere mentibus eorum semen vitas seternse, ut qusecun- que ex verbo tuo utiliter didicerint, opere perficiant. Respice, Domine, de sanctuario tuo, & de excelso coelorum habitaculo, super eos, & benedicito illis. Et sicut misisti benedictionem tuam super Abraham & Saram, ad ingentem eorum consola- tionem, ita dignare benedicere his servis tuis, ut obsequentes mandatis tuis, & sub tua protectione securi, perseverent in amore tuo ad finem usque vitae, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. Oratio hsec sequens omitti debet, si niulier fuerit annosa aut sterilis, alioquin dicatur. CcELESTis et misericors Pater, cujus dono humanum genus multiplicatur, & conservatur, adsis qusesumus his servis tuis cum benedictione, ut sint foecundi in propagatione prolis, & ut ducant vitam cum pietate & honestate, ut videant iilios filiorum, usque ad tertiam & quartam generationem, in laudem & glo- riam sanctissimi nominis tui, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum Fihum tuum. Amen. Deus, qui ex omnipotentia tua cuncta de nihilo creasti, quique post aliarum rerum ordinationem voluisti, ut ex Viro condito ad imaginem tuam Mulier formaretur, & in eorum conjunctione docuisti cos^ non licere ulli hos separare, quos tu conjunxeras : Deus, qui statum conjugum consecrasti ad £' This is Alcss's reading."] 424 MATRIMONIUM. [1560. significandum excelsum mysterium conjunctionis Chrlsti cum Ecclesia, respice clementer super hos servos tuos, & praesta, ut Sponsus iste juxta tuam ordinationem amet suam Sponsam, ut Christus dilexit Ecclesiam, & pro qua seipsum tradidit : & ut vicissim hsec sponsa suum complectatur amore sponsum, & redamet : ut Rachael sit sapiens, ut Rebecca fidelis, & ut Sara obediens : cum omni quiete, sobrietate, & concordia imitetur sanctas matronas. Benedic Domine utrique, & tribue frui vita seterna, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum Filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitate Spiritus sancti Deus, per omnia secula. &c. Amen. Tunc Minister dicet. Omnipotens^ Deus, qui initio condidisti primes parentes nostros Adam & Evam, & benedixisti illis, atque in matri- monio conjunxisti, effundat super vos divitias gratiae tuae, sanctificet & benedicat vos, ut illi corpore & animo placeatis, & vitam ducatis suavem & sanctam. Amen. Deinde sequetur Communio, & cum lectum fuerit Evangelium, se- quatur sermo de officiis conjugum, aut loco Concionis hsc dici possint. Vos qui estis conjuges, aut qui matrimonium contra- here posthac constituistis, audite quid Scriptura dicat de officiis conjugum, quid vir mulieri debeat, & contra, mulier suo viro. Paulus ad Ephesios v. prsecipit conjugibus. Viri, diligite uxores vestras, sicut Christus Ecclesiam dilexit, & obtulit semetipsum pro ilia, ut illam sanctificaret, & purificaret lavacro aquae per verbum, ut exhiberet sibi gloriosam Ecclesiam, non habentem maculam, neque rugam, aut aliquid simile, sed ut esset sancta & irreprehensibilis. Sic viri diligere debent uxores, ut propria sua corpora. Qui diligit uxorem, seipsum diligit. Nemo enim carnem propriam unquam odio habuit, sed diligit & Ibvet, sicut Christus Ecclesiam. Nam sumus membra corporis ipsius, os [} The translation of Aless is worth giving entire, as exhibiting both his strange treatment of the original, and the source of Haddon's eiTors : — Omnipotens Deus, qui initio condidisti primos parentes nostros Adam et Evam, et benedixisti illis, atque in matrimonio conjmixisti, eflFunde super nos divitias gratia? tua;, sanctifica et ^ benedicito illis, ut tibi cor- pore et animo placeant^ et vitam ducant suavem et sanctam, Amen.] 1560.] MATRIMONIUM. 425 de ossibiis, & caro de carne ejus : propterea relinquet vir patrem & matrem, & adha^rebit uxori suae, et erunt duo in carne una. Mysterium hoc magnum est, in Christo scilicet, & in Ecclesia, & tamen unusquisque vestrum diligat suam uxorem, sicut seipsum. Ad eundem modum Paulus praecipit ad Colossenses, Viri, diligite uxores vestras, & ne sitis amarulenti erga eas. Et beatus Petrus, Apostolus Christi, qui & ipse fuit maritus, praecipit maritis. Viri, cohabitate uxoribus vestris juxta scientiam, habentes honorem uxori, tanquam infirmiori vasculo, ut cohgeredes gratiae, vitae, ne impediantur precationes vestrae. Hactenus' audivistis, quid Vir debeat uxori suae, jam uxores audiant suum officium, et quid debeant maritis. Sanctus Paulus Apostolus, in praenominata epistola ad Epliesios, ita vobis praecipit. Uxores propriis viris subditas sint, veluti Domino, quoniam vir est caput uxoris, quemad- modum & Christus est caput Ecclesiae, & idem est, qui salutem dat corpori. Itaque quemadmodum ecclesia subdita est Christo, sic uxores suis viris subdit^e sint in omnibus. Et rursus ad Colossenses ait. Uxores, subditse estote propriis viris, sicut decet in Domino. Beatus etiam Petrus sic vos instituit. Uxores, subditse sitis viris vestris, ut etiam illi viri, qui non auscultant Evangelio, per uxorum conversationem sive praedicationem lucrifiant, dum considerant castam conversationem vestram, cum timore con- junctam : quarum ornatus sit non forensis, qui situs sit in intricatis capillis, & auri ornamentis, aut decore vestium, scd interius in corde bono, sine pravitate, ut spiritus sit placid us ac quietus, qui coram Deo preciosissimum est ornamentum. Nam ad hunc modum etiam illie sanctae mulieres, sperantes in Deo, sese ornabant, 8c subditte erant viris suis. Quemad- modum Sara obedivit Abrahae, vocans eum dominum, cujus factaB estis filiae, dum benefacitis, & non metuitis vobis pro ulla turpitudine. Observandum, quod desponsati debeant imrticipcs fieri mensse Domini. 426 PURIFICATIO MULIERUJI. [1560. Gratiarum actio pro muUerihiis post j)CL^^ium. Mulier cum in templo venerit, genu flectat quodam in loco commodo, prope niensam Domini, cui astans minister haec aut his similia dicat : Cum placuerit Deo ex infinita sua bonitate te iu partu servare, debes ei ex animo gratiam agere, & orare. Tunc recitabit Minister Psalmum cxx. dicens: Levavi oculos meos in montes. &c. usque ad finem Psalmi. Kyrie elejson. Resp. Christe eleyson. Kyrie eleyson. Pater noster qui es in coelis. &c. Et ne nos inducas in tentationem. Responsio. Sed libera nos a malo. Minister. Domine, salvam fac famulam tuam. Responsio. Deus meus, sperantem in tc. Minister. Esto ei turris fortitudinis. Responsio. A facie inimici. Minister. Domine, exaudi orationem nostram. Responsio. Et clamor noster ad te perveniat. Oremus. Omnipotens Deus, qui liberasti banc famulam tuam peri- culis parturientium, prjBsta, qua?sumus, misericors Pater, ut per gratiam tuam fideliter inserviat sure vocationi in bac praesenti vita, ut particeps fiat vitas feternge, per Dominum nostrum. &c. Amen. Mulier ofFeret oblationes solitas, juxta morem hactenus observatum, & prteterea communicet, si adsint communicantes. [Die Cincrum CixsrimonijB. Post Matutinas signo dato per campanam, ut populus conveniat, et decantata Letania, Parroclius populum alloquatur: Fratres, in primitiva Ecclesia fuit utilis disciplina, ut initio Quadra- gesimaj rci manifestorum criminum ejicercntur ex Ecclesia, ut agerent publicam pnenitentiam, et ut alii eorum exenijilo admoniti sibi caverent. IIujus pulilicic poL-nitcntiic vice, interim dum hacc restitui possit, quod optare dcbemus, visum est hoc tempore conducibile ad pietatem, ut DIES CINERUM. 427 prsEsentibus vohis legantur comminationes ct execrationes contra im- poenitentes ex 27. capite Deuter. & aliis locis scriptui-ie, ut ad quamlibet sententiam resjiondeatis. Amen. Hoc fine, et propter hanc causam, ut vos admoniti de gravissima ira Dei contra peccatum, excitemini ad veram poenitentiam, et ut in hoc corruptissimo seculo circumspectius vivatis, ac vitetis peccata, propter quae vos, ut ipsi fatemini, divinitus estis excommunicati. Maledictus vir, qui fecerit sculptile, aut conflatUe, quae sunt Domino abominanda, et posuerit in loco aliquo, quo colantur opera manuum suarum. Et respondebit omnis populus : Amen. jMaledictus^ pater et mater ejus. ^^ Maledictus vir, qui abstulerit, aut loco nioverit, signum finis, & termini terrie, aut agri proximi sui. Maledictus qui errare fecerit coecum de via. Maledictus qui in judicio oppresserit advenam vel viduam. Maledictus qui clam pevcusserit proximum suum. i Et respondebit Maledictus qui condormierit uxori proximi sui. )> omnis populus : Maledictus qui accipit miuiera ad effundendum | Amen. sanguinem innocentem. jNIaledictus qui ponit fiduciam suam in liomine, et ponit carnem brachium suum, et cor ejus discedit a Domino. Maledicti immisericordes, scortatores, adulteri, avari, simulaclirorum cultores, maledici, el:)ri- osi, et violent!. Adhortatio. Cum igitur, ut Propheta inquit, maledicti sint omnes, qui declinant Psalm, lis. a mandatis Dei, memiiierimus tremendi judicii Dei, impendentis capitibus nostris, et quod praesto est prsc foribus, et convcrtamur ad Dominum corde contrito et humiliato, in jcjuniis, lachrymis, et orationibus, facientes dignos fructus poenitentia;. Nam securis ad radicem arboris jam posita Matth. 3. est, et omnis arbor, quae non fert fructum bonum, excidetur, et in ignem mittetur. Horrendum enim est incidere in manus Dei viventis ; pluet Hebr. lo. cnim super peccatores laqueos, ignem et sulphur : spiritus procellarum Psalm, lo, pars calicis eorum. Egredietur enim Domiuus dc loco sancto suo, ut Maiach. s. visitet iniquitatem habitantium in terra. Quis feret diem adventus ejus? Cujus ventilabrum in manu sua est, ut purget aveam suam, et Matth.,!. congregabit triticum in horreum suum ; paleas vero exuret igne in- extinguibili. Dies enim Domini, sicut fur in nocte, veniet, & cum i Xhess. 5. dixerint pax et securitas, repentinus eis superveniet interitus, sicut dolores partus invadunt parturientem, nee effugient. Tunc revelabitur ira Dei m die irae et revclationis justi judicii Dei, quam impii et [} A serious eiTor exists in this sentence.^ 428 DIES CINERUM. obstinati sibi ipsis thesaurisant, juxta duritiem suam, et impoemtens cor suum, quo bonitatem, et patientiam, ac longanimitatem Dei, eos ad Proverb. 1. pceiiitentiam invitantis, contemnunt. Tunc clamabunt ad me, et nou exaudiam, quaerent me, et non invenient, quia oderunt scientiam, nee recepenint disciplinam Domini; sed abhorruerunt a consilio meo, et correctionem meam despexerunt : tunc nimis sero pulsabimt post clau- sum ostium, et patent misericordiam in die judicii. O tembUis vox justi judicis, quae contra eos pronunciabitur. Nam dicetur ad iUos : Ite maledicti in ignem setemum, qui paratus est Diabolo et angelis suis. Ideo, fratres, operemur dum dies est, quia veniet nox, in qua nemo poterit operari. Dum lucem habemus, credamus in lucem, ne ab- jiciamur in tenebras exteriores, ubi erit fletus et stridor dentium. Non abutamur bonitate Dei, nos ad poenitentiam invitantis, et promittentis veniam, modo ad eum convertamur in corde contrito et spiritu humiliato, quia, etsi peccata nostra rubicunda sint ut purpura, tamen ut nix dealbantur. Convertimini a peccatis vestris, dicit Dominus, et iniquitates vestrae non erunt vobis exitio. Abjicite a vobis omnem impietatem, quam fecistis, Facite vobis corda nova. Quare moriemini in peccatis vestris ? Nolo enim moi-tem peccatoris, dicit Dominus, sed magis ut convertatur, et vivat. Etsi enim peccavimus, tamen habemus advocatum Jesum Christum justum, et ipse est propiciatio pro peccatis nostris. Vulneratus est enim jiropter iniquitates nostras, et afflictus propter scelera nostra. Convertamur igitur ad eum, quia misericors est, persuadentes nobis ipsis, quod nos expectet, et paratus sit recipere revertentes, et ignoscere nobis, si vera poenitentia redeamus, si nos ei subjiciinus, et volumus ambulare in viis ejus, si suave jugum et onus suum leve vehmus ferre, ut eum sequamur in humUitate, patientia, caritate, quseramus semper gloriam ejus, et quilibet diligenter in sua vocatione Deo inserviat. Haec si feceri- miis, liberabit nos Christus a maledictione legis, et ab aetema ira, quae eveniet illis, qui ad sinistram stabunt, et nos ad dextram collocabit, et benedicet ilia dulcissima benedictione : Venite benedicti a Patre meo, possidete regnum, quod vobis paratum est ante conditum mundum : ad quod nos ex infinita sua misericordia perducere dignetur. Amen. Tunc genu flexo, orabunt Psalmum [^50]. Miserere mei Deus, secundam magnam misericordiam tuam. Kyrie eleison. Christe eleison. Kyrie eleison. Pater noster, qui es in coelis. &c. Responsio. Et ne nos inducas in tentationem. Sed libera nos a malo. Domine, salvos fac servos tuos. Deus mens, sperantes in te. Mitte eis auxilium de sancto. Et defende illos in aetemum. Adjuva nos, Deus Salvator noster. Et propter gloriam nominis tui libera nos, et jiropicius esto propter nomen sanctum tuum. Domine, exaudi orationem meam. Et clamor mens ad te perveniat. DIES CINERUM, 42D Preces nostras, quaesuraus Domine, cleraenter exaudi, et confitentiuin t'ibi parce peccatis, ut quos conscientia delictorum accusat, indulgcntia propiciationis tuse absolvat, per Dominum nostrum. Omnipotens et misericors Deus, qui contritorum non despicis gemitus, et nihil odisti eorum quae feceras, qui non vis mortem peccatoris, sed magis ut convertatur, et vivat ; ignosce clementer peccatis nostris, recipe et consolare nos, qui laboramus et onerati sumus pondere peccatorum. Tibi proprium est misereri, ad te solum pertinet remittere peccata Parce Domine, parce populo tuo, quem redemisti. Non intres in judicium cum servis tuis, qui sumus terra et pulvis. Sed averte a nobis iram tuam, quia nostram miseriam agnoscimus, et ex animo de peccatis dolemus. Accelera ut auxilieris nobis in hoc seculo, ut tecum in aeternum vivamus in futuro, per Dominum, &c. Antiphona. Converte nos, Domine, et convertemur: propicius esto, Domine, populo tuo, qui ad te convertitur in jejuniis, lachrymis et precibus, quia es misericors, et plenus miserationum, longanimis, et paratus ad ignoscendum. Tu parcis peccatoribus, et in ira misericordiae recordaris. Parce Domine, parce populo tuo, et ue des haereditatem tuam ad oppro- brium. Exaudi nos Domine, quia benigna est misericordia tua, et juxta multitudinem miserationum tuarum respice nos.] Finis. Excufum Londini apud Reginaldum Wolfium, HegicB Maiejl. in Latinis typo- yruphum. Cum priuilc(jio Rcgice Maicftatis. 430 MATUTIX/E PRECES^ [1560. pite regnum illud, quod vobis paratum fuit ab origine raundi. Larglre hoc, qixsc- sumus te, misericors Pater, per Jesum Christum me- diatorem ac serva- torem nostrum. Amen. Finis lihri piiblicarnm Precum Ecclesim Anglicanoe. {} A misprint for, Sepultura. See p. 408.]] D. Auo;ustinus De civitate Dei, libro primo, capite. 12. CuRATio funeris, conditio sepulturse, pompa exequiarum, magis sunt vivorum solatia, quam subsidia mortuorum. 432 [1560. In commendationibus Benefactorum. Ad cuj usque termini finem, coramendatio fiat fundatoris, aliorumque claronim virorum, quorum beneficentia Collegium locupletatur. Ejus hffic sit forma. Primum recitetur clara voce Oratio dominica. Pater noster qui es in coelis. &c. Exaltabo te Deus meus rex. Psalmus. 144. Deinde recitentur ; t i • -r\ -i ak tres Psalmi. { ^auda anima mea Do. 145. Laudate Dominum, quoniam bonus. Psalmus. 146. PosthtEC legatur caput 44. Ecclesiastici. His finitis, sequatur concio, in qua concionator Fundatoris amplissimara munificentiam praedicet : quantus sit literainim usus ostendat : quantis laudibus afficiendi sunt, qui literarum studia beneficentia sua excitent : quantum sit ornamentum Regno doctos vii-os habere, qui de rebus controversis vere judicare possunt : quanta sit scrip- turarum laus, & quantum illae omni humanae auctoritati ante- cedant, quanta sit ejus doctrinse in -viilgus utilitas, & quam late pateat: quam egregium & regium sit (cui Deus universfe plebis suae curam commisit) de multitudtne ministroram verbi laborare, atque hi ut honesti atque eruditi sint, curare: atque alia ejus generis, quae pii & docti viri cum laude illustrare possint. Hac Concione perorata, decantetur. Benedictus Dominus Deus Israel. Ad cxtremum hacc adhibeantur. Minister. In memoria feterna erit Justus. Responsio. Ab auditu malo non tiniebit. Minister. Justorum aniraas in manu Dei sunt. Responsio. Nec attinget illos cruciatus. Oremus. DoMiNE Deus, resurrectio & vita crcdentium, qui semper OS laudandus, tam in vivcntibus, quam in defunctis, agimus tibi 1560.] COMMENDATIO FUNDATORIS. 433 gratias pro fiindatoro nostro .N. ccterisque bcncfactoribiis nostris, quorum beneficiis hie ad pietatem & studia literarum alimur : rogantes, ut nos his donis ad tuam gloriam recte utentes, una cum iUis ad resurrectionis gloriam imraortalem perducamur. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. Celebratio coen?e Domini, in funehrihus, si amid S; vicini defuncti communicatee velint. CoUecta. MiSERicoRS Deus, Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, qui es resurrectio & vita, in quo qui credidit, etiamsi mortuus fuerit, vivet ; & in quo qui crediderit & vivit, non morietur in iBter- num : quique nos docuisti per sanctum Apostolum tuum Paulum, non debere moerere pro dormientibus in Christo, sicut ii qui spem non habent resurrectionis: humiUter petimus, ut nos a morto peccati resuscites ad vitam-justitite, ut cum ex hac vita emigramus, dormiamus cum Christo, quemadmodum speramus hunc fratrem nostrum, & in generali resurrectione, extremo die, nos una cum hoc fratre nostro resuscitati, & receptis corporibus, regnemus una tecum in vita jeterna. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. Epistola. i. Thess. iiii. Nolo vos ignorare, fratres, de his qui obdormierunt, Proinde consolemini vos mutuo sermonibus his. Evangelium. Joan. vi. Dixit Jesus discipuHs suis, & turbis Judeeorum : Omne quod dat mihi Pater habeat vitam aiternam, & ego sus- citabo eum in novissimo die. 1_LITURG. QU. ELIZ.J 434 CELEBKATIO COEN^ IN FUNEBRIBUS. [1560. Vel hoc Evangelium. Joan. v. Dixit Jesus discipulis suis, & turbis Judaeorum : Amen, Amen, dico vobis, qui sermonem meum audit qui vero mala egerunt, in resurrectionem condemnationis. Excufum Londini apud Reginaldum VoJfium, Regim Maiest. in Latinis typo- graphum. Cum priuilegio Regitx Maieftatis. THE> NEW CALENDAR. 1561. P The original has, of course, no title. The copy here followed is bound up Avith the second edition of Elizabeth's English Prayer Book in the University Library, Cambridge. It must have been printed by Jugge and Cawode.] 28- 43G [15G1, The Order how the rest of holy .scripture (beside the Psalter) is appointed to be read. The Old Testament is appointed for the first Lessons at Morning and Evening Prayer, and shall be read through every year once, except certain Books and Chapters, which be least edifying, and might best be spared, and therefore are left unread. The New Testament is appointed for the Second Lessons at Morning and Evening Prayer, and shall be read over orderly every year thrice, beside the Epistles and Gospels: except the Apocalypse, out of the which there be only certain Lessons appointed upon divers Proper Feasts. And to know what Lessons shall be read eveiy day : Find the day of the Month in the Calendar following, and there ye shall perceive the Books and Chapters that shall be read for the Lessons both at Morning and Evening Prayer. And here is to be noted, that whensoever there be any proper Psalms, or Lessons, appointed for the Sundays, or for any Feast, moveable or immoveable : Then the Psalms and Lessons appointed in the Calendar, shall be omitted for that time. Ye must note also, that the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, appointed for the Sunday, shall sei-ve all the week after, except there fall some Feast that hath his proper. When the years of our Lord may be divided into four even parts, which is every fourth year: then the Sunday letter leapeth, and that year the Psalms and Lessons which serve for the .xxiii. day of February shall be read again the day following, except it be Sunday, which hath proper Lessons of the Old Testament, appointed in the Table serving to that purpose. Also, wheresoever the beginning of any Lesson, Epistle, or Gospel, is not expressed, there ye must begin at tlie beginning of the Chapter. And wheresoever is not expressed how far shall be read, there shall you read to the end of the Chapter. Item, so oft as the first Chapter of Saint INIathie^ is read either for Lesson or Gospel : ye shall begin the same at. The birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise. &c. And the third Chapter of Saint Luke's Gospel shall be read unto. So that he was supposed to be the Son of Joseph. [} 1590, I\Latthewe."l 1561.] 437 ^ Proper Lessons to be read for the first Lessons, both at Morning prayer ^ and Evening prayer, on the Sundays throughout the Year, and for some also the second Lessons. Sundays of Advent. Mattins.2 1 Evensong.^ Mattins. Evensong. The First ii Esai. 1 5 25 30 Esai. 2 24 2(1 32 Sunday after Ascension day. Deut. 12 Deut. 13 iv Whitsunday, i Lesson ii Lesson Deuter. 16 Acts 10 Then Peter opened his. &c. Wisdome. 1 Acts 19 It fortuned when* Apol- lo went to Corinth. &c. unto. After these things. Sundays after Christmas. Mattins. Evensong. The First ii 37 41 38 43 Sundays after the JVIattins. Evensong. Epiphany. Trinity Sunday. Mattins. Evensong. 44 51 55 57 59 Genesis 1 3 9 46 53 56 58 64 Genesis 2 6 12 The First ii iii i Lesson ii Lesson Gene. 18 Math. 3 Josue. 1 IV v Sundays after the ^ Trinity. Septuages. Sexagesim. Quinquage. The First ii iii iv V vi vii viii ix X xi xii xiii xiv XV xvi xvii xviii xix XX xxi xxii xxiii xxiv XXV xxvi Josue. 10 Judic. 4 1 King. 2 12 15 2 King. 12 22 3 King. 13 18 21 4 King. 5 10 19 Jerem. 5 35 Ezech. 2 16 20 Daniel 3 Joel 2 Abacuk. 2 Proverb. 2 11 13 15 17 Josue 23 Judic. 5 1 King. 3 13 10" 2 King. 21 24 3 King. 17 19 22 4 King. 9 18 23 Jereni. 22 36 Ezech. 14 18 24 Daniel 6 Miche. 6 Proverb. 1 3 12 14 16 19 Lent. i Sunday ii iii iv V vi 19 27 39 43 Exod. 3 9 22 34 42 45 Exod. 5 10 Easter day. Mattins. Evensong. i Lesson ii Lesson Exod. 12 Roma. 6 Exod. 14 Acta. 2 11 Sundays after Easter. The First ii iii iv V Nume. 16 23 Deuter. 4 6 8 Nume. 22 25 Deut. 5 7 9 [1 1578 and 1596 omit, prayer.] [^ 1578, For Morning. And so elsewhere.] [3 1578, For Eitening. And so elsewhere.] P 1596, that while Apollo was at Corin. &c.] p 1596, after Trinitie.] [^ 1596, xvii.] [ir>Gi. Lessons proper for holy days. Mattins. Evensong. 3Iattins. Evensong. S. Andrew. Prover. 20 Prover. 21 Purification of the S. Thomas the Virgin JMary. ^Visdom 9 Wisdom 12 Apostle. 23 24 Saint Mathie. Annunciation of our Lady. Wisdom 19 Eccle. 2 Eccle. I Eccle. 3 Nativity of Christ. i Lesson Esai. y Esai. 7. God spake once Wednesday afore again to A- Easter. Osee 13 Osee 14 chas. &c. ii Lesson Luke2.unto. Titu. 3. The Thursday afore And unto kindnessand Easter. Daniel 9 Jere. 31 men of good love, &c. will. Good Friday. Gene 22 Esai. 53 S. Steven. i Lesson Pro. 28 Eccle. 4 Easter Even. Zachari. 9 Exod. 13 ii Lesson Act f) & 7. Acte7. And Stephen full when forty IMonday in Easter of faith and years were week. power, &c. expired. i Ijesson Exodi. Ifi Exod. 17 unto. And there ap- ii Lesson Mat. 28 Act 3 when xl. peared unto years, &c. Moses, &c. unto Ste- Tuesday in Easter week. phen full of i Lesson Exod. 20 Exod. 32 the holy, &c. ii Lesson Luke 24 1 Corin. 15 Saint John. unto And i Lesson Eccle. 5 Eccle. 6 behold two ii Lesson Apoca. 1 Apoca. 22 of them. Innocents. ' JereSl, unto Moreover I Wisdom 1 S. Mark. Eccle. 4 Eccle. 5 heard Eph- Philip" & Jacob. Eccle. 7 Eccle. 9 raim. Circumcision day.- Ascension Day. Deute. 10 4 King. 2 i Lesson Gene 17 Deu. 10. And now Israel, &c. Monday in . Whitsun week. ii Lesson Roma. 2 Colloss. 2 i Lesson Gene. 11 Num. 11 Epiphany day.^ unto These Gather unto i Lesson Esai. 60 Esai. 49 are the ge- melxx.men. ii Lesson Luke 3 unto John. 2 neration 5 of &c. unto So that he unto After Sem. Closes and was sup- this he went the elders posed to be to Caperna- returned. the son of um. ii Lesson 1 Cor. 12 Joseph. Conversion of Tuesday in S. Paul. Whitsun week. 1 King. 19 Deute. 30 i Lesson Wisdom 5 Wisdom 6 David came ii Lesson Acte22unto They heard Act 26 to SauP in Ramatha, 1 him. &c. [' 1596, Inr ocents day.] ■2 '4 J 596, Circumcis ion.] P 1590, Ep phanie.] See p. 448, note 3.] [■' 1596, gei [<• A mispr erations.] nt for, Samuel. 1596, to Sami el, to Rama, 8:r.] 15G1.] 439 Mattins. Evensong. I Mattins. Evensong. S. Barnabe. Saint Matthew. Eccle. 35 Eccle. 38 i Lesson ii Lesson Eccle. 10 Acta 14 Eccle. 12 Act. 15 unto After certain days. : Saint Michael. S. Luke. 51 44 Job 1 Saint John Bap- tist. S.^ Simon & Jude. i Lesson 24. 25 Job 42 i Lesson ii Lesson Mala. 3 Math. 3' Mala. 4 Math. 14 unto When All Saints. i Lesson Wisdom. 3 Wisdome. 5 Jesus heard. unto Blessed is rather the unto His jea- lousy also. Saint Peter, i Lesson ii Lesson Eccle. 15 Acts 3 Eccle. 19 Acts 4 ii Lesson barren. Hebr.11.12 Saints by Apoca. 19 unto And I S. James. Saint Bartholo- Eccle. 21 Eccle. 232 faith, unto If you en- dure chas- saw an An- gel stand. mew. 25 29 tening. Proper Psalms on certain days. Mattins. Evensong. Mattins. Evensong. Christmas day. Psal. lit 45 85 Psal. 80 110 132 Ascension day. Psal. 8 15 21 Psal. 24 68 108 Easter day. 2 57 111 113 114 118 Whit Sunday. 45< 67' 104 145« ' 1596, xiii. A 3 1596 omits, S. ■6 There follows ing Prayer. After misprint.] in 1596— The T this comes imn 2 1596, xxii.; but 23 in the Calendar •f See p. 44, note 2.] P ibleforthe order of the Psalmes, tob lediately the Calendar.] affaiiist July tl 1578, Ixviii. 1 ; saide at Morni e 25th.] 596, xlvii.] ng and Even- 440 [1561. Thci Almanack. The Years of our I,ord. II 3 Domi- nical Letter. Septua- gesima. 2 First day of Lent. Easter day. Rogation Week. Ascen- sion. 3 Whit Sunday. 1 Advent Sunday. 1561 4 E. 2 Februa. 19 Febru. 6 April 12 Maii 15 Maii 25 Maii 30 Novem. 1562 5 D. 25 Janua. 11 29 IMarch 4 7 17 29 1563 6 C. 7 Febru. 24 11 April 17 20 30 28 1564 7 B.A. 30 Janu. 16 2 8 11 21 3 Decern. 1565 8 G. 18 Febru, 7 March 22 28 31 10 June 2 1566 9 F. 10 27 Febru. 14 20 25 2 1 1567 10 E. 26 Janu. 12 30 March 5 8 18 Maii 30 Novem. 1568 11 D.C. 15 Febru. 3 March 18 April 24 27 6 June 28 1569 12 B. 6 23 Febru. 10 16 19 29 Maii 27 1570 13 A. 22 Janu. 8 26 March 1 4 14 3 Decern. 1571 14 G. 11 Febru. 28 15 April 21 24 3 June 2 1572 15 F.E. 3 20 6 12 15 25 Maii 30 Novem. 1573 16 D. 18 Janua. 4 22 JMarch 27 April 30 April 10 Maii 29 1574 17 C. 7 Febru. 24 11 April 17 Maii 20 Maii 30 28 1575 18 B. 30 Janua. 16 3 9 12 22 27 1576 19 A.G. 19 Febr. 7 March 22 28 31 10 2 Decern. 1577 1 F. 3 20 Febru. 7 13 16 26 1 1578 2 E. 26 Janu. 12 30 IMarch 5 8 18 30 Novem. 1579 3 D. 15 Febru. 4 March 19 April 25 28 7 Junii 29 1580 4 C.B. 31 Janua. 17 Febru. 3 9 12 22 27 1581 5 A. 22 8 26 March 1 4 14 3 Decern. 1582 6 G. 11 Febru. 28 15 April 21 24 3 Junii 2 1583 7 F. 27 Janu. 13 31 JMarch 6 9 19 Maii 1 1584 8 E.D. 16 Febru. 3 March 19 April 25 28 7 Junii 29 Novem. 1585 9 C. 7 24 Febru. 11 17 20 30 J\laii 28 1586 10 B. 30 Janu. 16 3 9 12 22 27 1587 11 A. 12 Febru. 1 March 16 oo 25 4 Junii 3 Decern. 1588 12 G. F. 4 Febru. 21 Febru. 7 13 16 26 Maii 1 1589 13 E. 26 Janu. 12 Febru. 30 JMarch 5 8 18 39 Novem. 1590 14 D, 15 Febru. 4 JMarch 19 April 25 28 7 June 29 [1 1596, Ai 1.] [2 1596, T he first.] [ 1596, Asc ension day.] 1561.] 411 Note, that the supputation of the year of our Lord, in the Church of England, heginneth the .xxv. day of March, the same day supposed to be the first day upon which the world was created, and the day when Christ was conceived iii the womb of the Virgin Mary. 1578. H Of the Golden number. The Golden number is so called, because it was written in the Kalender with letters of golde, right at that daye whereon the Moone changed : and it is the space of 19. yeeres, in the which the Moone returneth to the selfe same daye of the yeere of the Sunne: and therefore it is also called the Cycle of tlie Moone, in the which the Solstices and Equinoctials doe returne to all one point in the Zodiaque. To finde it euerie yeere, you must adde one yeere to the yeere of Christ (for Christ was borne one yeere of the 19. already past) then diuide the whole by 19, and that which resteth is the Golden number for that yeere ; if there be no surplusage, it is their 19. IF The Epact. Epactce hemeroi in Greeke, doeth signifie in Englishe, dayes set bctwene, and therefore the 11 . dayes and 3 houres, that are added to the yeere of the Moone, are called Epactce, and are added to make the yeere of the Moone, which is but 354. dayes, iust with the yeere of the Sunne, which hath 365. dayes and a quarter. To finde out the Epact of eche yeere, doe thus. To the Epact ^ of the yeere that last went Ijefore that yeere for which you would finde the Epact, adde 11. and the summe of these two make the Epact. If it surmount 30. then take 30. out, and that which resteth aboue 30. is the Epact you desire. H The vse of the Epact. To knowe liowe olde the Moone is at any time for euer by the Epact, doe thus : Adde unto the dayes of your moneth, wherein you woulde knowe this, the Epact, and as m'any dayes moe as are moneths from March to that moneth, including both moneths, out of the which Substract 80. as often as you may, the age remaineth: if nothing remaine, the Moone changeth that day. H For the more ease of the Reader, we have placed hereouer an Almanacke, inclusively comprehending, not onely howe to finde the Epact for the space of xxxii. yeeres to come, but also the Golden number afore specified, togetlier with the Dominicall letter, Leape yeere, and vii. other moueable feastes, or dayes in the yeere, during the same time, as may appeare. Note, that the Golden number and Dominicall letter doeth change euery yeere the first day of Januarie, and the Epact the first day of March fur euer. Note also, that the yeere of our Lorde heginneth the xxv. day of March, the same day supposed to be the first day vpon which the worlde was created, and the day when Christ was conceived in the wombe of the virgin Marie. [} The Epact for 1578 was xxii.] 4,42 [loGl. To find Easter for ever. Golden Number. A B C D E F G I April 9 10 11 12 6 7 8 II IMarch 26 27 2« 29 30 31 April 1 III April Ifi 17 18 19 20 14 15 IV April 9 3 4 5 6 7 8 V iMarch 26 27 28 29 23 24 25 VI April 10 17 11 12 13 14 15 VII April 2 3 4 r> 6 Mar. 31 April 1 VIII April 23 24 2,-. 19 20 21 22 IX April 9 10 11 12 13 14 8 X April 2 •* March 28 29 30 31 April 1 XI April 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 XII April 9 10 11 5 6 7 8 XIII IMarch 26 27 28 29 30 31 25 XIV April 16 17 18 19 13 14 15 XV April 2 :{ 4 5 6 7 8 XVI ]\Iarch20 27 28 22 23 24 25 XVII April 16 10 11 12 13 14 15 XVIII April 2 3 4 5 Mar. 30 31 April 1 XIX April 23 24 18 19 20 21 22 When ye have found the Sunday Letter in tl ward from the same, till ye come right over both what month, and what day of tlie montl le uppermost line, against the prime , Easter falleth tl guide yoi , and ther lat year. r eye down- e is shewed 1561.] 443 («1 before Easter .;-,,' weeks. Septuagesima Sexagesima C^uinquagesima Quadragesima Rogations "| f ** ] Whitsunday [ after Easter W (" weeks. Trinity Sunday J i 8 J II These to be observed for Holy days, and none other.' That is to say : All Sundays in the year. The days of the Feasts of the Circumcision of our Lord Jesus Christ, Of the Epiphany, Of the Purification of the blessed Virgin. Of Saint Mathie^ the Apostle. Of the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin. Of Saint Mark the Evan- gelist. Of Saint Philip & Jacob the Apostles. Of the ascension of our Lord Jesus Christ. Of the Nativity of Saint John Baptist. Of Saint Peter the Apostle. Of Saint James the Apostle. Of Saint Bartholomew Apostle. Of Saint Mathew the Apostle. Of Saint Michael the Archangel. Of Saint Luke the Evangelist. Of Saint Simon and Jude the Apostles. Of All Saints. Of Saint Andrew the Apostle. Of Saint Thomas the Apo- stle. Of the Nativity of our Lord. Of Saint Stephen the Martyr. Of Saint John the Evangelist. Of the holy Innocents. Monday and Tues- day in Easter week, and " Monday and Tuesday in "Wliitsun week. H A brief declaration when every Term beginnetli and endeth. Be it known that Easter Term beginneth always the .xviii. day after Easter, reckoning Easter day for one : and endeth the Monday next after the Ascension day. Trinity Term beginneth .xii. days after Whitsunday, and continueth xix. days. IMichaelmas Term beginneth the .ix. or .x. day of October, and endeth the .xxviii. or .xxix. day of November. Hilary Term beginneth the .xxiii. or .xxiv. day of January, and endeth the .xii. or .xiii. day of February. In Easter Term, on the Ascension day. in Trinity Term, on the Nativity of Saint John Baptist, in Michaelmas Term, on the feast of All Samts. in Hilary Term, on tlie Feast of the Purification of our Lady: the Queen's Judges of Westminster do not use to sit in Judgment, nor upon any Sundays. [' 1596, Matthias.] [- 139o omits, and.] 444 [1561. January hath xxxi. days^. Sun C riseth 1 falleth hour 82 mi. 3. 3 mi. 57. 33 A b 11 c d 19 e 8 f ff l« A 5 b c !3 d e f 10 ff A 18 b 7 c d 15 e 4 f g 12 A 1 b c d e 17 f 6 R A 14 b 3 c Kalend. 4 No. 3 No. Prid. No. Nonas. 8 Id. 7 Id. 6 Id. 5 Id. 4 Id. 3 Id. Prid. Id. Id us. 19 Kl. 18 Kl. 17 Kl. 16 Kl. 15 Kl. 14 Kl. 13 Kl. 12 Kl. 11 Kl. 10 Kl. OKI. 8K1. 7K1. OKI. 5 Kl. 4K1. 3K1. Prid. Kl. Circumcision* .. Epiphany Lucian , SoP in Aquario, Hiiiary'.'.".'!.'.'!!!! Februarii Prisca Fabian Agnes Vincent Conver. Paul.... Morning Frayer. Evening Prayer. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson Gen. 17 Gene. 1 3 5 7 Esay 60 Gene. 9 13 15 17 19 21 23 25 27 29 31 33 35 38 40 42 44 46 Wisd. 5 Gene. 48 50 Exod. 2 4 7 9 Roma. 2 Math. 1 2 3 4 Luke 3 Math. 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 Act. 22 Mat. 13« 24 25 26 27 28 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. Deut. 10 Gene. 2 4 6 8 £sai 49 Gene. 12 14 16 18 20 22 24 26 28 30 32 34 37 39 41 43 45 47 Wisd. 6 Gen. 49 E.xod. 1 3 5 8 10 Coloss. Roma. (2 3 4 V Joh. Roma. 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 ICor. 3 4 5 6 Act. 26 1 Cor. 7 8 9 10 11 12 [> 1596, Tlie Moone xxx.] P In 1596 the time of the Sun's rising: and falling varies throughout.] [3 1596 has quite a difterent set of Golden IS' umbers. It has also a column, which conies second, for the days of the month.] [^ Red letter days are marked in Italics.] p In 1596 this is placed against the twelfth day of the month.] [6 A misprint for, xxiii.] \j A misprint for, Joh. ii.] 1.578. JANUARIE. 1, The first day of this moneth, Noah, after he had bene in the Arke 150 dayes, began to see the toppes of the high mountaines. Gene. 7. 24. and 8. 3, 5. Also as vpon this day, Christ was circumcised according to the Lawe. Luke 2. 21. 6. The I\Iagians as vpon this day (hauing ben guided vnto Beth-lehem by the direction of a starre) worshipped Christ, and offered vnto him golde, mirrhe, and frankensence. Matth. 2. 1. usriue 13. Also as vpon this day, Christ was baptized by John in Jordan, being about xxx. yeeres of age. Matth. 3. 13. Luke 3. 21, 23. Also Christ as vpon this day, wrought his first miracle, hi turning water into wine, at a marriage in Cana of Galile. Jo/»^2. 2, 11. 10. Nebuchad-nezzar the king of Babel as vpon this day, besieged the Citie of Jerusalem. 2 Kings 25. 1. Jere. 52. 4. 17. The good Prince Scanderbeg king of Epyrus, a scourge to the Turke, as vpon this day, died. 1J66. 22. The Duke of Somerset as vpon this day, was beheaded. 1552. 25. Caius Caligula, his wife and daughter, as vpon this day, were slaine. Anno Do. 42. 27. Saint Paul, as vpon this day, of a persecuter was conuerted, as he iourneyed vnto Damascus. Actes 9. 3. 15G1.] 445- £ February hath xxviii. days^ Sun friseth ^ \ falleth ) hour rjmi. 14. (4 mi. 46. Kalend. 4 No. 3 No. Prid. No. Nonas. 8 Id. 7 Id. 6 Id. 5 Id. 4 Id. 3 Id. Prid. Id. Idus. 16 Kl. 15 Kl. 14 Kl. 13 Kl. 12 Kl. 11 Kl. 10 Kl. {( Kl. 8K1. 7K1. fi Kl. SKI. 4K1. 3 Kl. Prid. Kl. Piiri. Mary. Blasii Fast Aerathe. Sol- in I'iscibus. Valentine. Martii Fast .S*. Mathias. Morning Prayer. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. Exod. 11 Wi sd. 9 E xo. 13 15 17 19 21 23 32 34 Levi. 19 26 Num. 12 14 17 21 23 25 30 32 36 Deut. 2 4 Wisd. 19 Deut. 6 8 10 12 Marke 1 4 5 6 7 ii 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 Luke 3 1 di. 1. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 Evening Prayer. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson Exod. 12 Wisd. 12 Exo. 14 16 18 20 22 24 33 Levit. 18 20 Name. 11 13 16 20 22 24 27 31 35 Deut. 1 3 5 Eccle. I Deut. 7 9 11 15 1 Cor. 13 14 15 16 2 Cor. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 Galath. 1 2 3 4 5 6 Ephes. 1 2 3 4 5 ' 1596, The Moone xxix.] ' 1596 has this against the eleventh day of the month.] 3 1596, Lu. di. i.J 1578. FEBRUARIE. 2. As vpon this day, Christ our Saviour was oflered vi)to the Lord in the Temple at Jerusalem, and his mother, the Virgin Marie, was purified according to the law. Lnke 2. 22. 8. As vpon this day, the Komanes began their spring, after Plinie. 9. As vpon this day, Noah (fourtie dales after he had seene the toppes of the mountaines) sent out of the Arke the Rauen, and after the Done, of the which only the Done returned. Gene. 8. 7, 8. 14. The Jewes, as vpon this day, slewe three hundreth of their enemies, in Shushan, but yet on the spoyle they layd not their hand. Ester 9. 15. 15. The Jewes kept this day for a feast, because nowe the sappe riseth in the trees. 16. The learned Gierke, Philip Slelanthon, as vpon this day, was borne. Anno 1497. 17. Noah, as vpon this day, sent out of the Arke againe the Done, which returning vnto him, brought an Oliue branche in her bill, whereby he knewe that the waters were abated vpon the earth. Gene. 8. 10, 11. 18. Martin Ijuther, the seruant of God, died as vpon this day. Anno 1546. 22. 3Iartin Luther his body, as vpon this day, was translated to Witem- herg, and l)uried in the chappell of the Castell there. 25. Noah, as vpon this day, sent the Done out of the Arke the third time, and she reti;rned no more. Gene. 8. 12. 446 [15G1. i[ March hath xxxi. days^ Triseth ^ (ii mi. 18. Sun < [ hour < I falleth ) (5 mi. 42. 3 d e 11 f S 19 A 8 b c [6 d .5 e f 13 g 2 A b 10 c d 18 e 7 f S 15 A 4 b c 12 d 1 e f 9 g A 17 b 6 c d 14 e 3 f Kalend. 6 No. 5 No. 4 No, 3 No. Prid. No. Nonas. 8 Id. 7 Id. 6 Id. 5 Id. 4 Id. 3 Id. Prid. Id. Idus. 17 Kl. l(i Kl. ]5K1. 14 Kl, 13 Kl. 12 Kl. 11 Kl. 10 Kl. 9K1. 8K1. 7 Kl. 6K1, 5 Kl. 4K1. 3K1. Prid. Kl. Davyd. Cedde. Perpetue. Gregory Sol in Ariete . A))rilis^. Edward Benedict. Fast Annun. of Ma. Morning Prayer. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson Deu. 16 18 20 22 25 27 29 31 33 Josue. 1 3 5 7 9 23 Judg. 1 3 5 7 9 11 13 15 17 Eccle. 2 Judg. 19 Judi. 21 Ruth 2 4 1 King. 2 4 Luke 12 13 14 15 Iti 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 John 1 2 3 4 5 H 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 Evening Prayer. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson Deute. 17 19 21 24 26 28 30 32 34 Josue 2 4 6 8 10 ■24 Judg. 2 4 6 8 10 12 14 16 18 Eccle. 3 Judg. 20 Ruth 1 3 1 King. 1 3 5 Ephe, 6 Philip. 1 2 3 4 Coloss, 1 2 3 4 IThes.l 2 3 4 2 Thes. 1 ITim. 1 2. 3. 4 5 6 2Tim.l 2 3 4 Titus. I 2.3. Phile, 1 Hebre. 1 2 1596, The Moone xxx.] '■ 1596 has this more correctly against the previous day.] 1578. MARCH. 3. As vpon this day, the Temple of Jerusalem was finished and iiolied, 597. yeeres before Christ his birth. Ezra 6. 15. and I Esdr. 7. 5. 10. As vpon this day, Christ being on the other side of Jordan, was ad- uertised of the sicknesse of Lazarus. John 11. 3. 13. As on this day, was the fast of Ester. Eater 3. 12. and 4. 16. As - - As vpon , , - . , ^, ■ • , IMarie Magdalen, as on this day, annomted Christ with precious oynt- Johu 12. 3. Matth. 26. 7, 12. Christ held his last supper, as vpon this day, and was taken. Matth. LS on tnis aay, was me ia.»i ui ajslci. ^oid< «. 1— C11...1 -^. i^. Ls vpon this day, Lazarus was raised from death. Jo/m 11. 44. LS vpon this day, Christ entred into Jerusalem. John 12. 14, 15. Christ was crucified, dead and buried, as vpon this day. Luke 23. 16. 20. 22. ment. 24. 26. 20 25. 33. Mark 15. 25. Mat. 27- 35. . , , ,„ o, ,„ This day also, was the day of preparation. John 19. 31, 42. 26. Christ as on this day, lay in the Sepulchre. 3fatth. 27. 62. 27. As vpon this day, was the resurrection of Christ. Matth. 28. 1, 2. Luke 24. 1. . . , , , , ■,■ t c Also as vpon this day, Jehoachin, king of Judah, was deliuered out ot prison, by Euil IMerodach King of Babylon, who after had his allowance at the Kinges table, all the dayes of his life, ii Kinp 25. 27, 29, 30. 1561.] 447 C April hath xxx. days ^ ( riseth 1 \ falleth j ^ 6 mi. 17. ( 6 mi. 43. Kalend. 4 No. 3 No. Prid. No. Nonas. 8 Id. 7 Id. 6 Id. 5 Id. 4 Id. 3 Id. Prid. Id. Idus. 18 Kl. 17 Kl. 16 Kl. 15 Kl. 14 Kl. 13 Kl. 12 Kl. 11 Kl. 10 Kl. 9 Kl. 8K1. 7K1. 6K1. 5K1. 4K1. 3K1. Prid. Kl. Richard.. Ambrose. Sol in Tauro^. Maii. 1 2 3 4 5 f) 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 1« 17 18 19 20 |21 22 S. George 23 24 Mark Evan [25 2(i 27 28 29 30 Alphei; Morning Prayer. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson 1 King. 6 8 10 12 14 16 18 20 22 24 26 28 30 2 King. 1 3 5 7 9 11 13 15 17 19 21 Eccl. 4 2 Kin. 23 3Kin.l 3 5 7 Joh. 19 20 21 Acte 1 2 3 4 5 (i 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 Evening Prayer. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. 1 King. 7 9 11 13 15 17 19 21 23 25 27 29 31 2 King. 2 4 6 8 10 12 14 16 18 20 22 Eccle. 5 2 Kin. 24 3 King. 2 4 6 8 Hebre. 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 Jacobi. 1 2 3 4 1 Peir. 1 2 3 4 5 2 Pet. 1 2 3 1 John 1 2 3 4 5 2. 3 Jo. P 1596, The Moone xxix.] P 1596 has this one day later.] [- 10, omitted.] 1578. APRIL. I. In this first day, Noah opened the couer of the Arke. Gene. 8. 13. Also as vpon this day, JMoses reared the Tabernacle. Exod. 40. 2, 17. 4. Christ, as vpon this day, which was eyght dayes after iiis resurrection, appeared to his disciples, Thomas also being present. Johri 20. 26. 6. Joshua and the Jewes camped before Jordan, the space of three dayes. Joshua 3. 1. 10. The Israelites as vpon this day, passe Jordan with a great multitude, the yeere before the Natiuitie of our Lord Jesus Christ 1457. Joshu.'d. 1/. and 4. 1, 11. II. .Joshua circumcised the people nigh Jericho. Joshua b. '6. 13. King Ahashuerosh as vpon this day, commanded all y« Jewes to be slaine. Ester 3. 11, 13. 14. The Israelites vpon this day kept passouer, and Man ceased. Joshua 5. 10, 12. 15. Moses, as on this day, brought the Israelites out of Egypt. Exod.VI. 37, 41. 16. As on this day, they departed from Succoth into the desert of Etham. Ex'o. 13. 20. Norn. 33. 6. 17. As on this day, they passed into the mountaines and daungerous places. Exodus 14. 2. Nomb. 33. 7. 18. Asonthisdaythey went through the red Sea. E.rodAA.2[). iVom6.33. 8. 19. As on this day, they wander in the desert of Shur. and came to Marah. Ex. 15. 22. Norn. 33. 8. 448 [15G1. @t May hath xxxi. days^. ( riseth ■) Sun \ > hour f falleth ) C 5 mi. I 7 mi. 5 mi. 48. 13. 11 b Kalend. 19 c 6 No. 8 d 5 No. e 4 No. If) f 3 No. 5 S Prid. No A Nonas. 13 b 8 Id. 2 c 7 Id. d i; Id. 10 e 5 Id. f 4 Id. L8 s 3 Id. 7 A Prid. Id. b Idus. 15 c 17 Kl. 4 d 16 Kl. e 15 Kl. 12 f 14 Kl. 1 ff 13 Kl. A 12 Kl. 9 b 11 Kl. c 10 Kl. 17 d yKi. e e 8K1. f 7K1. 14 ^ (J KL 3 A 5K1. b 4K1. 11 c 3K1. d Prid. Kl Philip ^ Ja Inven. of the Cro John Evang Sol in Gemini'-'... Junii Dunstane Augustine Morning Prayer. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. Eccle. 7 3 King. 9 11 13 15 17 19 21 4 King. 1 3 5 7 9 11 13 15 17 19 21 23 25 1 Esd. 3 5 7 2 Esd. 1 4 9 13 Hester 2 4 Acte. 83. 28 Math. I 2 3 4 5 fi 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 If) 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 2f) 27 2ii Mark 1. Evening Prayer. 2 Lesson. 2 Lesson. Eccle. 9 3 King. 10 12 14 16 18 20 22 4 King. 2 4 6 8 10 12 14 16 18 20 22 24 lEsd.l* 4 6 9 2 Esd. 2 5 8 10 Hester 1 3 5 Judas 1 Roma. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 1 Cor. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 [1 1596, The Moone xxx.] [- In 1596 this is placed later by one day.] P This lesson was appointed by the Prayer Book of 1549, and appeared invariably in the Calendar from that year until the last review.] [^ 1596, i. Esdr. ii.] ]578. MAY. 1. As vpon this day, JWoses and Aaron numbred the people of Israel, the second yeere after their comming out of Egypt. Nom. 3 and 4 Chapters. 5. As vpon this day, Christ ascended into heauen, in the sight of his Apostles, and many others. Mark 16. 19. Actes 1. 9. 10. God commaunded Noah, as vpon this day, to cairie foode into the Arke for himselfe his houshold, and for such as were preserued with him. Gene. 6. 21. 14. Those that had not kept the feast of Passeouer the first day of the first moneth, kept it as vpon this day of the second moneth. Nomb. 9. ll. and so did Hezekiah. 2 Chron. 30. 15. 15. As vpon this day, y Jewes kept their Whitsontide. And also as vpon the same day, God sent the Jewes Quailes for their foode. Exod. 16. 13. Nomb. 11. 31. 16. God, as vpon this day, rained yc foode ]\Ian from heauen. Exod. 16. 13, 14, 15. 17. Noah, as vpon this day, at God's commaundment entred the Arke. Gen. 7. 7, 11. 20. As vpon this day, y^ Israelites departed from Sinai. Nomb. 10. 11, 12. 22. As vpon this day, part of the Israelites, for their murmuring, were consumed with tire. Nomb, 11. 1. 27. Noah, as vpon this day, was commaunded by God, to go forth of the Arke. Gene. 8. 14, 16. 1561.] 449 C June hath xxx. days^ ( riseth ) ( falleth I C4mi (8 mi 4 mi. 48. 13. e 19 f 8 S IH A 5 b c 13 d 2 e f 10 g A 18 b 7 c d 15 e 4 f S 12 A 1 b c 9 d e 17 f 6 g A 14 b 3 c d 11 e f Kalend. 4 No. 3 No. Prid, No. Nonas. 8 Id. 7 Id. 6 Id. 5 Id. 4 Id. 3 Id. Prid. Id. Idus. 18 Kl. 17 Kl. IHKl. 15 Kl. 14 Kl. 13 Kl. 12 Kl. 11 Kl. 10 Kl. 9K1. 8K1. 7K1. «K1. 5K1. 4 Kl. 3K1. Prid. Kl. Nichomede^ Boniface Barnabeapo Sol in Cancro Solsticium ccstivum 3 Edwarde Fast John Baptist Fast S. Peter apo Morning Prayer. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson Hester 6 8 Job 1 3 5 7 9 11 13 15 Eccle. 10 Job 17.18 20 22 24.25 28 30 32 34 36 38 40 42 Mala. 3 Prov. 2 4 6 8 Eccle. 15 Prov. 10 Mark 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 Act. 14 Mar. 12 13 14 15 16 Luke. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Mat. 3 Luk. 8 9 10 11 Act. 3 Luke 12 Evening Prayer. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson Hester 7 9 Job 2 4 6 8 (10 12 14 16 Eccle. 12 Job 19 21 23 26.27 29 31 33 35 37 29' 41 Prov. 1 Mai. 4 Prov. 3 5 7 9 Eccle. 19 Prov. 11 1 Cor. 15 16 2 Cor. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Actes 15 PCor. 9 10 11 12 13 Galath. 1 2 3 4 5 6 Ephes. 1 Math. 14 Ephes. 2 3 4 5 Act. 4 Ephe. 6 P 1596, The Moone xxix.] P Julii, omitted.] [^ A misprint for, ii.] [- 1596 has, Nicomede, against the third day.] ['' A misprint for, xxxix!] 1578. JUNE. 1. The people of Israel, as vpon this day, came vnto y mount Sinai, which afterward was called the hill of Casius, and there taried almost a yeere, as apeaieth, Exod. 19. 1. Nomh. 10. 11. Deiit. 1. 19. 6. The Temple of Diana in Ephesus, which amongst all Panims Temples was the most magnificent and renoumed, as vpon this day, was consumed with fire liiii yeeres before the Natiuitie of Jesus Christ. 20. Godfrey and Baldwine with their Christian armie, as vpon this day, ouercame the Persians at Antiochia, in a memorable conflict. Benedic. de Aculf. 23. The King Ahashuerosh, as on this day, sent forth a proclamation throughout all his countrey and prouinces, in yf favour of the Jewes, and against Haman and his conspiration, as apeareth. Ester. 8. 9. &c. 25. As on this day, was the conflict at JMersbrough, betweene the Em- perour Henrie the fourth and Rodolfe duke of Sueuia, stickled forth by the Pope. Anno lOHO. 27. After the flood had been fourtie dayes vpon the earth, the waters were so increased, that Noahs arke was lifted vp as vpon this day, aboue the earth. Gene. 7. 17- [lituug. qu. eltz.] 29 450 [1561, C July hath xxxi. daysK ( riseth ^ Sun I > hour ( falleth ) 4 mi. 53. ( 4 mi. 5 1 8 mi. 7 19 ff a A b K) c 5 d e 13 f 2 S A 10 b c 18 d 7 e f 15 S 4 A b 12 c 1 d e 9 f S 17 A (J b c 14 d 3 e f 11 S A 19 b Kalend. 6 No. 5 No. 4 No. 3 No. Prid. No. 2 8 Id. 7 Id. 6 Id, 5 Id. 4 Id. 3 Id. Prid. Id. Idus. 17 Kl. 16 Kl. 15 Kl. 14 Kl. 13 Kl. 12 Kl. 11 Kl. 10 Kl. 9 Kl. 8K1, 7K1. 6K1. 5K1. 4K1. 3K1. Prid. Kl. Visitaci. Ma.^ Martin , Dog days Sol in Leone. Swithune Augusti .. Margaret. Magdalen James apo. Anne Fast Morning Prayer. Everdng Prayer. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. Prov. 12 14 16 18 20 ■ 22 24 26 28 31 Eccle. 2 4 6 8 10 12 Jere. 2 4 6 8 10 12 14 16 Eccle. 21 Jer. 18 20 22 24 26 28 Luke 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 John 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 1 Lesson. Pro. 13 15 17 19 21 23 25 27 29 Eccle. 1 3 5 7 9 11 Jere. 1 5 7 9 11 13 15 17 Eccle. 23 Jere. 19 21 23 25 27 29 2 Lesson. Philip. 1 3 4 Coloss. 3 4 1 Tessa. 1 2 3 4 5 2 Tess. 1 2 3 ITim. 1 2.3. 4 5 6 2 Tim. I 2 3 4 Titus 1 2.3 Phile. 1 Hebre. 1 2 3 P 1596,TheMoonexxx.] [2 Nonas, omitted.] [3 In 1596 this comes one day earlier: so also the next three.] 1578. JULY. 6. The vi. day of this moneth, the Josias of our age, Edward the sixt. King of England, dyed. Anno. 155i5. 8. John Hus was burnt as on this day, at the councell holden at Con- stance, for professing the Gospel of our Lord Jesus. Anno 1415. 9. As on this day, Jerusalem was besieged by the king of Babel, the space of eighteene nioneths, and at length was taken. 2 Kings 25. 3. and Zedekiah's son slayne before his face, and after had his owne eyes put out. Jeremi. 39. 2, 7. 12. As on this day was the birth of C. Julius Casar, the first Emperour of Rome, of whome this moneth is so called. 15. About this time the great Sweat began in England. An7io 1551. 17. As on this day, Moses in his anger, being thereunto prouoked by the Idolatrie of the people, brake the two Tables of stone, which hee had receyved of the Lorde in the mount. Exod. 32. 19. 19. As on this day, the great hurt by fire began at Rome in Neroe's reigne. 23. As on this day, Pope Alexander the third treadeth upon Frederick Barbarossa the Emperour. 27. As vpon this day, the Athenians receyved a great ouerthrowe in Sicilia, of the Syracusians. 1561.] 451 C August hath xxx. days*. ( riseth ) ( 4 mi. 37. Sun ■! > hour 7 mi. 23. ( falleth ) m c Kalend. d 4 No. e 3 No. f Prid. No g Nonas. A 8 Id. b 7 Id. c »ild. d 5 Id. e 4 Id. f 3 Id. S Prid. Id. A Idus. b 1!) Kl. c 18 Kl. d 17 Kl. e 10 Kl. f 15 Kl. S 14 Kl. A 13 Kl. b 12 Kl. c 11 Kl. d 10 Kl. e 9K1. f 8K1. S 7K1. A 6K1. b 5K1. c 4K1. d 3K1. e Prid. Kl. Lammas. Transfigu The Name of Je. Laurence . Sol in Virgine''. Septembris. Bartho. apo. Fast Augustine Behead, of Job. Morning Prayer. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. Jere. 30 32 34 3fi 38 40 42 44 47 49 51 Lament. 1 3 5; Ezech. 3 7 14 33 Daniel 1 3 5 7 9 Eccle. 25 Dani.ll 13 Ose. 1 4 7 9 11 John 20 21 Actes 1 4 5 fi 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 2r> 27 28 Math. 1 Evening Prayer. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson, Jere. ^^ 33 35 37 39 41 43 45.40 48 50 52 Lament. 2 4 Ezech. 2 r^ 13 18 34 Dani. 2 4 8 10 Eccle. 29 Dani. 12 14 Ose. 2. 3 5. r, 8 10 12 Hebr. 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 Jacob. 1 2 3 4 5 1 Peter 1 2 3 4 5 2 Peter 1 2 3 IJohnl 2 3 4 2.3. Job. Jude 1 Roma. 1 n 1596, The Moone .\xix.] [- This and the following: are out of their places: higher.] 1596 puts them tliree days 1578. AUGUST. 1. Aaron as vpon this day, being 123 yeeres olde, dyed vpon the mountaine Hor, 40 yeeres after the children of Israel's coming out of Egypt. Nomb. 20. 25, 28. and 33. 38, 39. 7. Nebuzar-adan, as on this day, setteth ye citie and Temple of Jerusalem on fire. 2 King 25. 8, 9. 8. Henrie the 4. Emperour, as on this day dyed with sorowe, constrained thereunto by the Pope's iniuries. 10. Titus soldiours, as on this day, set the Citie and Temple of Jerusalem on fire, sithens which time neither of them haue euer bin reedified. Joseph, lib. 6. Chap. 26. As on this day also, Ezra the Scribe entreth into Jerusalem with a great multitude of the Jewes, and is honorably receaved of those that about 50 yeeres before, came thither with Zerubbabel before the incarnation of Christ, 596 yeeres. Ezra. 7. 9. 26. Darius being slaine Alexander, as vpon this day, obtaineth the Empire of Asia, and the same day, y^ monarchic was translated from the Persians vnto tlie Greekes. 1. Macca. 1. 1. 27. Religion, as on this day, was reformed, according to God's expresse truth, in the most renoumed citie of Geneva. 1535. 29. The citie Buda in Hungarie, as on this day, yeelded vnto ye Turke in the yeere of our Lord God, 1526. _-_ 452 [1561. €E September hath xxx. days.^ ( riseth ) ( 5 mi. 36. y^ Morning Evening Sun < V hour < ( falleth 3 ( 6 mi. 24. 9: 1 1 2 3 4 5 Prayer. Prayer. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. 16 f 5g A 13 b 2 c Kalend. 4 No. 3 No. Prid. No. Nonas. Gyles Osel3 Joell 3 Amos 2 4 Math. 2 3 4 5 6 Osel4 Joel 2 Amos' 3 5 Roma 2 3 4 5 6 d 10 e f 18 g 7A b 15 c 4 d e 12 f 8 Id. 7 Id. 6 Id. 5 Id. 4 Id. 3 Id. Prid. Id. Idus. 18 Kl. 17 Kl. 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 6 8 Abdias 1 Jo. 2. 3 Miche 1 3 5 7 Naum 2 Abacu 1 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 7 9 Jonas 1 4 Miche 2 4 6 Naum 1 3 Abacu 2 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 2 Nati. Mar jEquinoctium A 16 Kl. 16 3 17 Sopho. 1 1 Cor. 1 15 Kl. Lambert 17 Soph. 2 18 3 2 9 b c 17 d 6 e f 14 g 3A b 11 c 14 Kl. 13 Kl. 12 Kl. 11 Kl. 10 Kl. 9K1. 8K1. 7K1. 6 Kl. 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 2S Agge 1 Zacha. 1 4.5 Eccle. 35 Zach. 7 9 11 13 Mala. 1 9* 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 Agge 2 Za. 2. 3 6 Eccle. 38 Zach. 8 10 12 14 Mala. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 Fast. S. Mathew d 19 e 5K1. 4 Kl. 27 9.f 3 Toby 1 28 Mark 1 4 Toby 2 12 13 8 f g 3K1. Prid. Kl. S. Michael 2S 3( Eccle. 39 Toby 3 2 3 Eccle. 44 Tob. 4 14 15 [' 1596, The Moone xxix.] P 1578, Nati. of Eliza.] P 1596 places it higher by one day.] [* A misprint for, 19.] p 1, omitted.] 1578. SEPTEMBER. 2. Augustus Caesar this day, ouerthrew Antonius and Cleopatra, in a battel by sea at Actium, 28 yeeres before Christ was borne. Dian. 7. Our Soueraigne Lady QUEENE ELIZABETH, was borne as vpon this day, at Greenewich. Anno. 1532 [1533]. 8. Jerusalem was as upon this day, sacked with fire and sworde, and vtterlv rased, 73. yeeres after the birth of Christ : who prophesied the same 40. yeeres before. Matlh. 24. 2, 34. Joseph, lib. 7- chap. 26. 13. Titus the Emperour, sonne to Vespasian, as vpon this day died, after Christes birth 83. yeeres. 14. Chrysostome being chased out of his Church of Constantmople, as vpon this day, died. 18. Domitian the Emperour as vpon this day, was slaine, by y^ treason of his wife and seruaunts. 20. The noble Oratour L. Crassus, as vpon this day, died of a pleurisie. Cicero, lib. 3. de Oral. 23. Octauius Cesar, as vpon this day, was borne 60. yeeres before the Natiuitie of Christ. Gel. lib. 15. chap. 7- 24. Angelus Politian, as vpon this day, died, Anno. 1509. 25. As vpon this day, Nehemiah finished the walles of Jerusalem, 444. yeeres before Christ. Nehe. 6. 15. 30. As vpon this day, Pompeius surnamed the great, was borne, before Christ, 103. yeeres. 1561.] 453 C October hath xxxi. days^ (riseth ) (6 mi. 35. *fl Morning Evening Sun \ V hour I ( falleth 3 ( 5 mi. 25. Prayer. Frayer, 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. 1(1 4 Kalend. 1 Tobi. 5' Mark 4 Tobi. C 1 Cor. 16 5 b «No. ^ 7 5 8 2 Cor. 1 13 2 1(1 c d e f 5 No. 4 No. 3 No. Prid. No. 3 4 5 9 11 13 Judith 3 6 7 8 9 10 12 14 Judi. 2 2 3 4 5 Fayth o- 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 3 10 4 6 18 7 15 4 12 A b c d e f 8 Id. 7 Id. Old. 5 Id. 4 Id. 3 Id. Prid. Id. 5 7 9 11 13 15 Wisd. 1 11 12 13 14 15 16 Luk. di. 1 6 8 10 12 14 16 Wisd. 2 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 Edwarde Sol in Scorpio^ 1 9 A b c d Idus. 17 Kl. 16 Kl. 15 Kl. 15 16 17 I 7 di. 1. 2 3 4 4 6 8 Jobl Galat. I 2 Etheldrede Luke Evan 18 Eccle. 51 17 6 e f 14 Kl. 13 Kl. 12 Kl. 19 20 21 Wisd. 9 11 13 5 6 7 Wisd. 10 12 14 5 6 Ephe. 1 14 3 11 A b c (1 11 Kl. 10 Kl. 9K1. 8K1. 22 23 24 25 15 17 19 Eccle. 2 8 9 10 11 16 18 Eccle. 1 3 2 3 4 5 Crispine e 7K1. 26 4 12 5 6 19 f 6K1, Fast. 27 6 13 7 Philip, 1 8 S 5K1. Simon & Jude 28 Job 24. 25 14 Job 42 2 16 5 A b c 4K1. 3K1. Prid. Kl. 29 30 30 Ecc. 8 10 12 15 16 17 Eccle. 9 11 13 3 4 Coloss. 1 Fast. [' 1596, The Moone xxx.] [- In 1596 it is against the twelfth day of the month.] P 1, omitted.] 1578. OCTOBER. 1. The feast of Trumpets was kept this day. Lenit. 23.24. Also Pompeius and his armie, as vpon this day, was discomfited by Cesar. 4. The Jewes fast and moiune, as on this day, for the death of Gedaliah. Jere. 41. 1, 2. 10. As on this day the fast of reconciliation, the onely fast commaunded by God, was kept. Leuit. 23. 27. 11. As on this day was the first conflict of the Tigurines with y* fiue Townes of Heluetia, wherein Zwinglius was slaine. Anno. 1532. 15. As on this day, the Jewish feast of Tabernacles was kept, lasting 7- dayes. Leuit. 23. 34. 17. As on this day, Noah's Arke, after 160. daies, rested on the mountames Ararat, in Armenia. Gene. 8. 4. 21. As on this day, the Jewish great feaste of palmes was kept. 22. This day, y* feast of holy conuocation was kept. 23. As on this day, the Jewes which returned from the captiuitie of Baby- lon, made a newe couenant with God. Nehe. 9. 1. Also Titus, Sonne to Vaspasian, after the destruction of Jerusalem, slaieth 3000. Jewes on the birth day of his brother Domitian. An. 73. 31. This day, in the yeere of our Lord God 1517. & CI. yeeres after ye death of John Hus, Martin Luther gaue his propositions in ye Uniuersitie of Witemberg, against ye Pope'.s pardons. 454 [1561. C November hath xxx. days ^. Sun ( riseth "i ( \ > hour \ ( falleth ) ( 7 mi. 34. 4 mi. 26. 13 10 g 19 A b c 16 d 5 Kalend. 4 No. 3 No. Prid. No. Nonas. 8 Id. 7 Id. 6 Id. 5 Id. 4 Id. 3 Id. Prid. Id. Idus. 18 Kl. 17 Kl. 1(5 Kl 15 Kl. 14 Kl. 13 Kl. 12 Kl. 11 Kl. 10 Kl. 9K1. 8K1. 7K1. 6K1. 5K1. 4K1. 3K1. Prid. Kl All Saints . Leonard . S. Martin Sol in Sagittario ... Bryce Decembris Machute Hugh Init. reg. Elizabet. Morning Prayer. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson Edmund Kin<: Cycelia .. Clement . Katharine . Fast. Andrew Apo. Wisd. 3 Eccle. 14 16 18 20 22 24 27 29 31 33 35 37 293 41 43 45 47 4!) 51 Baruc. 2 4 6 Esai. 2 4 6 8 10 12 Prov. 20 He. 11. 12 liu. 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 Job. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 Acte. 1 Evening Prayer. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. Wisd. 5 Eccle. 15 17 19 21 23 25* 28 30 32 34 36 38 40 42 44 46 48 50 Baruc. I 3 5 Esai. 1 3 5 7 9 11 13 Pro. 1 ApoM9 Coloss. 2 3 4 1 The. 1 2 3 4 5 2The.l 2 3 1 Tim.l 2.3 4 5 6 2 Tim.l 2 3 4 Titus 1 2.3 Phil. 1 Hebre. 1 2 3 4 5 6 [> 1596, The Moone xxix.] [2 This event ought to have been assigned to the seventeenth day, as in 157S and 1596.] P A misprint for, 39.] [1 Note, that the beginning of the xxvi. chapter of Ecclesi. (unto) But when one is, &c. must be read with the xxv. chapter.] [5 1596, Reu.] 1578. NOUEMBER. 10. This day happened the woful slaughter of Varna, where Ladislaus king of Hungarie was slaine by the Turke Anno. 1444. Also as vpon this day Martin Luther was borne. Anno. 1483. 15. Jeroboam, after that he had turned the people from ye obedience of Rehoboam their king vnto him self, deuised and ordained this day to be kept holy of the people, and because they should not goe vnto Jerusalem to worship, he caused two golden calues to be set vp, the one at Dan, and the other at Bethel, and so he & the people committed Idolatrie. 1 Kings. 12. 32, 33. 16. As vpon this daye Tiberius Cesar was borne, before the birth of Christ 39 yeeres. 17. As vpon this day, began most prosperously our most Soueraigne Ladye QUEENE ELIZABETH, to reigne ouer vs, anno. 1558. whom we beseech God long to continue in that gouernment. 18. Titus as vpon this day, vsed no lesse crueltie against the Jewes his prisoners, in the citie of Beryte in Syria, keeping the birth day of his father Vespasian, then he did on the birth day of his brother Domitian. Joseph. Lib. 7. Chap. 20. 1561.] 455 C December hath xxxi. days^ friseth ^ Sun < >^ hour ( falleth j 8 mi. 12. 3 mi. 48. f 13 S 2 A 10 b c 18 d 7 e f 15 R 4 A b 12 c 1 d e 9 f S IV A 6 b c 14 d 3 e f 11 S A 19 b 8 c d 16 e 3 f K 13 A Kalend. 4 No. 3 No. Prid. No. Nonas. 8 Id. 7 Id. «Id. 5 Id. 4 Id. 3 Id. Prid. Id. Idus. 19 Kl. 18 KI. 17 Kl. 16 Kl. 15 Kl. 14 Kl. 13 Kl. 12 Kl. 11 Kl. 10 Kl. 9K1. 8K1. 7K1. 6K1. 5K1. 4K1. 3K1. Prid. Kl. Sol in Capricor . Lucie Januarii Nicholas Concep. Ma. O Sapient Thomas Apo. Fast. Chrutmas . S. Stephen. S. John .... Innocents . . Fast. Silvestre . Morning Prayer. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson Esai. 14 16 18 20.21 23 25 27 29 31 33 35 37 39 41 43 45 47 49 51 53 Prov. 23 Esai. 55 57 59 Esai. 9 Prov. 28 Eccle. 5 Jer. 31. Esai. 61 63 65 Actes 2. 3 4 24 Luk. 222 Ac. 6. 7 Apoca^. 1 Act. 25 26 27 28 Evening Prayer. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson Esai. 15 17 19 22 24 26 28 30 32 34 36 38 40 42 44 46 48 50 52 54 Prov. 24 Esai. 56 58 60 Esai. 7 Eccl. 4 Eccl. 6 Wisd. 1 Esai. 62 64 66 Hebr. 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 James 1 2 3 4 5 1 Pet. 1 2 3 4 5 2 Pet. 1 2 3 1 Job. 1 3 4 Titu. 3 Act. 7 Apo". 22 1 Joh. 5 2 Joh. 1 3 Joh. 1 Judi.M 1596, The Moone xxx.] 3 1596, Reiiel.] '5 A misprint for, Jude.] [- A misprint for, 2.] [■> 1596, Reu.'] 1578. DECEMBER. 9. In the yeere of our Lord God, 1437. Sigismund King of Hungarie, and Emperour of Rome, as on this day dyed. 15. Antiochus Epiphanes, as on this day, placed the Idole of Jupiter vpon y« Altar of God in Jerusalem. 1. Macca. 1. 57. 16. Ezra as on this day, commaundeth ye Israelites to leaue their strange wiues. Ezra. 10. 11. and 1. Esdr. 9. 8, 9. 25. Christ borne as on this day, of the Virgin fliarie, in the yeere from the worldes creation 4018. Antiochus Epiphanes entred also as vpon this day into Jerusalem, with a great armie, and spoyled it. Joseph, lib. 12. chap. 6. Also he caused sacrifice on this day to be made vpon the Altar, which was in the steade of the Altar of sacrifices, looke 1. Macca. 1. 62. 26. Steuen was stoned to death by the Jewes, for professing Christ, in the yeere after Christ his ascension. Acts. 7- 58, .^;9. 27. As vpon this day Saynt John the Euangelist, being of the age of Ixxxix. yeeres, died at Ephesus, in the reigne of Traiane the Emperour, xxx. yeeres after the destruction of Jerusalem. 28. This day Herod slewe the Innocents, two yeeres after the birth of Christ, among whom he had thought to haue murthered Christ. Mat. 2. 16, 17, 18. A LIST OF OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER AND SERVICES, FOR THE MOST PART, PUBLICLY AND AUTHORITATIVELY USED DURING THE REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. 458 OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER. I. 1560. A Form of Prayer commanded to be used for her majesty's safety, and the good estate of the nation, and of the rehgion professed therem. There is extant (Bibl. Lans. 6. art. 62) a letter from Parker to Cecil, dated the 23rd of July, 1563, whereui he tells him of his having prescribed for the inliabitants of his own cathedral city in their distresses, ' that comon prayer, that was apointed in the Gwises tyme, alteringe a fewe wordes in the same.' Wright's Elizabeth and her Times, Vol. i. p. 134. The Form to which the archbishop alludes, Strype, without ever having seen it, supposes (Parker, p. 131) to have been put forth 'about the Year 1559 or 1560,' when Elizabeth was in great fear lest, by having introduced French troops into Scotland, the duke of Guise and his brother should be meditating ' the conquest of our crowne for their Neece the Queene of Scottes.' Camden (p. 657.) (Kennet's Collection). Zurich Letters, second edition, pp. 103, 106. The English attacked Scotland by sea and land in January 1560, and peace was proclaimed on Sunday, July the 7th. Stow's Annals, pp. 1085, 1093. II- 1560. A shorte fourme and order to be vsed in Common prayer thrise a weke, for seasonable wether, and good successe of the Common affaires of the Realme : meate to be vsed at this presente and also heareafter when like occasyon shall arryse, by the discrecyon of the Ordinaries within the prouince of Canturburye. [Grindal's Register, St Paul's Cathedral, fol. 4, b.] This Form was sent by the archbishop to Grindal, bishop of London, (ibid., fol. 7, a), ' on Sondaye bemge the vii. daye of Julye.' During the summer of 1560 ' the foule wether ' was sorely felt in Germany and France, as well as in England. Wright's Elizabeth, Vol. i. p. 40. Grindal, in a letter to Cecil respecting the plague of 1563 (Remains, p. 259), most probably refers to this same ' time of unseasonable weather,' and to the religious observances then enjoined. No complete copy of any kind has been discovered. Herbert, however, (see his Ames, p. 726,) had met with one ; for he gives ' Richard Jugge,' as the name of the printer, and 'octavo,' as the size. Strype (Parker, p. 90) has likewise no more than the commencement of the preface. in. 1562. A PRAYER to be vsed for the presente estate in [the] churches, at the ende of the latanie, on Sondaies, Wcdnesdaies, and Frydaies, throughe the whole Realme. [Grmdal's Register, St Paul's Cathedral, fol. 26, a.] We may read this Prayer in Strype's Annals, Vol. i. p. 248. Elizabeth, having made a compact with the French protestants to aid them against OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER. 459 the Guisian faction, in September and October sent over into Normandy a large body of men under the command of Dudley, earl of Warwick. Camden, p. 390. Davila, (Aylesbury's translation,) p. 139. See also Strype, ibid. p. 827, where we are told, that on Nov. the 14th prayers were commanded to be offered up on three successive days for the English ai-my then about to engage in battle with the duke of Guise. 1563. A FouRME to be vsed in Common prayer twyse iv. aweke, and also an order of publique fast, to be vsed euery Wednesday in the weeke, duryng this tyme of mortalitie, and other afflictions, wherwith the Realme at this present is visited. Set forth by the Quenes Maiesties speciall commaundement, expressed in her letters hereafter folowyng in the next page. XXX Julii. 1563. Jugge and Cawood. Quarto. Collates F in fours. [Archbishop Harsnet's Library, Colchester.] This, the commonest of all the Forms, which served as the basis of those issued for a somewhat similar reason in 1593, 1603, and 1625, has with the Homily been already reprinted by the Parker Society in the ' Remains of Archbishop Grindal,' its author, who had meant it simply for his ' own cure.' See pp. 75 — 110, 258 — 261. The plague was brought into England by our soldiers, on tlieu' return from Newhaven, or Havre de grace, of wliich town the French protestants, according to agreement, had the year before put Elizabeth in possession. There is an account of several circumstances connected with the composition of the Form, and likewise a mmute description of it, as well in Strype's Parker, p. 131 — 134, as in his Grmdal, pp. 70—73. Holinshed, p. 1206. Stow, p. 1112. Herbert's Ames, p. 721. 1563. A FORME OF Meditation, very meete to be v. daylye vsed of house holders in their houses, in this daun- gerous and contagious time. Set forth accordyng to the order in the Quenes maiesties Iniunction. Alexander Lacy, n. d. Octavo. Collates A in eight. [Archbishop Harsnet's Library, Colchester.] The plague of 1563 occasioned this publication, of wliich we have a reprint in Grmdal's Remains, pp. 477 — 484. Is it not the ' short Medi- tation to be used in private houses,' of which the bishoi^ writes to Cecil (ibid. p. 264) in a letter dated August the 21st ? It would seem, too, to have been put out by authority, notwithstanding its not coming from the office of the queen's printers. Herbert's Ames, p. 1005. In 1580, after the earthquake, the householders were similarly provided with suitable devotions. See p. 464. 1563. Thanksgeuing to God for wMrawing & ceasing vl the plage. [Strype's Grindal, Appendix, p. 7. The British Museum, Bibl. Lans. 116. art. 27.] 460 OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER. The manuscript ' prayer or collect,' ' w'" y* Secretaries corrections/ belonging to this Form, (which seems to have been set forth in the middle of December,) is thus indorsed, though the first sentence shews it to relate simply to the ' Abatement of the plague/ under which title the whole Form was reprinted in Grindal's Remains, pp. Ill — 114. Strype, misled by the indorsement, considered it to be the last Service on account of the plague, and mentions its having been ' sent to the Secretary about the seventh of March,' [1564]. Grmdal, p. 84. Here, however, we need not doubt of his bemg wrong, both from the fact above mentioned, and from the contents of one of Grindal's letters. See his Remains, p. 265. vii. 1564. A Short Fourme of thankesgeuyng to God for ceassing the contagious sicknes of the plague, to be vsed in Common prayer, on Sundayes, Wednesdayes, and Fry- dayes, in steade of the Common prayers, vsed in the time of mortaUtie. Set forth by the Byshop of London, to be vsed in the Citie of London, and the rest of his diocesse, and in other places also at the discretion of the ordinary Mnisters of the Churches. Jugge and Cawood. n.d. Quarto. Collates A in four. [Archbishop Sancroft's Collection in the Library of Emmanuel College, Cambridge.] We have this Form in the same work as the two others about the " plague, pp. 116 — 120. The mortality 'was not fullie ceassed' in Lon- don : having in August been above a thousand a week, by the end of January, 1564, the date of the Fonn, it had only just sunk under a hundred. Holinshed, p. 1206. Zurich Letters, p. 188. Herbert's Ames, p. 721. When Strype printed his Grindal, he had either quite over- looked, or was ignorant of, the present Office, In his Parker, on the contrary, he describes it (p. 135) ; but still it could scarcely have been seen by him in its original state : for, immediately after, he quotes its title, (transferring the Form itself to the Appendix,) as if it were the composition of bishop Cox, and solely for his own diocese of Ely. That it came at first from Grindal, how widely soever adopted, and that it was designed to terminate the religious exercises of the period, may be made manifest by two letters, no. xxv and xxvii, published m his Remains. A second copy, with a date, is in the State Paper Office. viii. 1565. A forme to he evsed in Common praier euery Wednesdaie and Fridaie, within the citie and Dioces of Sarum : to excite al godly people to praie vnto God for the deUuerie of those Christians, that are now inuaded by the Turke. London. Jhon Waley. n. d. Quarto. Collates A in four. [The Cathedral Library, Salisbury.] Malta, ' the key of that part of Christendom,' and since 1525 the residence of the knights of St John of Jerusalem, was attacked in 1565 OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER. 461 by the Turks with a formidable fleet and army. They came in sight of the island on the 18th of May, resolved to destroy 'the Lord Great Master' and his knights. Strype's Grindal, p. 103.— A copy of this same Form, and by the same printer, for the diocese of Norwich, exists at Lambeth. Dr Williams's manuscript also furnishes us with the title of another for the London diocese, adding ' Printed by authority.' It was from this last, that Strype made his quotation. See his Annals, Vol. i. p. 465. They had all a common original : moreover, the public nature of the present Form is shewn by its being incorporated entire into the next but one ; from the commencement of the preface to which we also learn, that prayers for the Maltese were, in 1565, commonly put up throughout the kingdom. 1565. A SHORT Forme of Thankesgeuing to God ix. for the delyuerie of the Isle of Malta from the inuasion and long siege therof by the great armie of the Turkes both by- sea and lande, and for sundry other victories lately obteined by the christians against the saide Turkes, to be vsed in the common prayer within the prouince of Canturburie, on Son- dayes, Wednesdaies, and Fridaies, for the space of syx weekes next ensuinge the receipt hereof. Set forthe hy the most Reuerend father in God, Matthew, hy Goddes prouidence Archebyshop of Canturburie, Primate of all Englande and Metropolitane. London. Wyllyam Seres. 1565. Quarto. Collates A in four, last page blank. [The Cathedral Library, Salisbury.] Dr Williams's manuscript mentions this Foitu. The collect has been quoted by Strype (Annals, Vol. i. p. 466), and Collier (Vol. ii. p. 505). It was published about the middle of October, after news had arrived of the Turks having been compelled to abandon their enterprise against Malta, with the loss of about thirty thousand men. Grindal (Remains, p. 287) clearly compiled the Form, and to him Strype (Grin- dal, p. 103) assigns its authorship, though in his Annals he gives it to Parker. Herbert's Ames, p. 726. 1566. A FouRME to be vsed in Common prayer, euery x. Sunday, Wednesday, and Fryday, through the whole Realme : To excite and stirre all godly people to pray vnto God for the preseruation of those Christians and their Countreys, that are nowe inuaded by the Turke in Hungary or elswhere. Set foorth by the most Reuerende father in God, Mathewe Arch- byshop of Canterbury, by the aucthoritie of the Queenes Maiestie. Jugge and Cawood. n.d. Quarto. Collates A, A ii., and B, in fours, last page blank. [Lambeth.] 462 OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER. Hungary had ' of long tyme ben as a moste stronge wall and defence to all Christendome.' Stiype (Parker, pp. 232, 233) has printed a por- tion of the preface, and the prayer commencing ' O Lorde God of hostes,' &c. Herbert (Ames, p. 721) assigns to this Form the date 1565, and adds, ' Again next year ;' but he may have been misled by the copy in archbishop Bancroft's collection, which was certainly seen by him, and has 1565 written on the title-page. The very first sentence of the preface will prove the earlier date to be wrong. There are copies of the Form at Colchester, in the Bodleian, and at Salisbury. XI. 1569. The prayer. [The King's Library, British Museum.] The rising of the earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland in the north, November the 14th, 1569, caused 'An Homilie against disobedi- ence and wylfull rebellion' to be put forth, at the end of the first part of which we find this Prayer. Afterwards we have it, as at present, sub- joined to all the six parts of the Homily. Camden, pp. 421 — 423, See Zurich Letters, second edit. pp. 329, 331, 341. XII. 1570. A THANKES GEUYiNG for the suppression of the last rebellion. [The King's Library, British Museum.] As the rebellion terminated with the flight of the two earls, and " sundrie of their principall gentlemen," into Scotland on the 20th of December, 1569, there could have been no time to publish this Thanks- giving before the early part of the next year. Stow, p. 1125. Strj^e fancies Parker to have written it. Annals, Vol. i. p. 552. It, doubtless, came out origmally by itself on a broadside, though now to be found, like the Prayer, only in a copy by Jugge and Cawood of the Homily above mentioned. Herbert's Ames, p. 726. XIII. 1572. ^ A FOURME OF COMMON PRAYER to be vsed, and so commaunded by aucthoritie of the Queenes Maiestie, and necessarie for the present tyme and state. 1572. 27. Octoh. Bicharde Jugge. Quarto. Collates C ii. in fours, last leaf blank. [Archbishop Harsnet's Library, Colchester.] The horrible massacre of the French hugonots on St Bartholomew's day by order of Charles the ninth, and the terrors consequent thereupon, which oppressed all true protestants, occasioned this Form, whence Strype (Parker, pp. 358, 359) has given us two prayers. Wrights Elizabeth, Vol. i. p. 438. In Wilkms' Concilia (Vol. iv. p. 272) is Par- ker's letter to Sandys, bishop of London, on transmitting it to him for publication through the province of Canterbury. Herbert's Ames, p. 723. Many copies of the Form still exist. XIV. 1576. A FOURME OF Prayer with thankes geuying to be vsed eucry yeere, the 17. of Nouember, beyng the day OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER. 463 of the Queenes Maiesties entrie to her raigno. Richard Jugge. n. d. Quarto. Collates B i. in eights, last page blank. [The Library at Westminster Abbey.] 1578. A FOURME OF PRAYER WITH THANKES GIUING, tO be vsed of all the Queenes Maiesties louing subiects euery yeere, the 17. of Nouember, being the day of her Highnesse entry to her kingdome. Set forth by authoritie. Christo- pher Barker. 1578. Quarto. Collates C in eights, last page blank. The second of the Canons of 1640 (Carclwell's Synodalia, p. 892) in- forms us, that 'our own most religious princes since the Reformation have caused the days of their inaugurations to be publicly celebrated by all their subjects with prayers and thanksgivings to Almighty God.' And the same language was afterwards held by James II., when sanction- ing, in 1685, the Form of prayer and thanksgiving for his own accession, which he had caused the bishops to compose. Cardwell's History of Conferences, p. 384. On the contrary, Dr Thomas Holland, Regius Professor of Divinity at Oxford, when preaching at Paul's Cross on November the 17th, 1599, declared 'the first public celebrity' of the day, with respect to Elizabeth, (and, as it would seem by implication, the first public celebrity of the day, with respect to any of our sovereigns,) to have been ' instituted in Oxford about the twelfth year of her reign by Dr Cooper, being then there Vice-Chancellor, after Bishop of Lincoln, and by remove from thence Bishop of Winchester; from whence this institution flowed by a voluntary current over all this realme.' Ellis's Letters, Second Series, Vol. iii. p. 160. A quotation from Edmund Bun- ny, which evidently supports this view, will appear hereafter, as a note to the very commencement of the Form for 1576. Bohun, too, in his character of Elizabeth (p. 810) makes a similar assertion about its popular origin. However, though the observance of the festival, according to Dr Holland, had been thus commenced as early as 1570, the regular religious part of it dates only from 1576, when Elizabeth had reigned ' now by the space of these eighteen yeeres ;' and not until 1578 have tlie copies 'Set forth by authoritie' on the title-page. The latter circum- stance may be of little moment, especially as they all came equally from the royal printer : still, archbishop Bancroft, in his endeavours to prove the contemporary writer, Bohun, to be wrong, undesignedly draws from its occurrence at all an inference favourable to the correctness of the ("anon, and, therefore, of James's Order, which latter, indeed, he may have drawn up himself. ' Without all Doubt;' he says, ' there was a Letter from y*^ Q to y*" ABp to compose, & to her printer to publish this Office.' See a manuscript note in the volume marked 1, 4, 35, belonging to his collection. A second copy for 1576 is in bishop Cosin's library, Durham; whilst another, printed by Christopher Barker for the following year, is at 464 OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER. Lambeth : copies of the Service, as definitely arranged in 1578, are not of extreme rarity. Strype has twice given us the prayer 'O Lord God, most merciful Father,' &c. (Annals, Vol. ii. p. 452, and Vol. iii. p. 355) ; and the second time, (in the Appendix, p. 135,) we have also a large portion of the metrical Anthems first appended in 1578, though all of them do not belong to every copy of that date. Herbert's Ames, p. 1079. XV. 1580. The order of prayer upon Wednesdayes and Frydayes, to auert and turne Gods wrath from vs, threatned by the late terrible earthquake, to be vsed in all parish churches. Whereof the last prayer is to be vsed of all hous- holders with their whole famiUes. Set foorth by authoritie. Christopher Barker. 1580. Quarto. Collates F in fours, last three pages blank. [The University Library, Cambridge.] 1580. The order of prayer, and other exercises, vpon Wednesdayes and Frydayes, to auert and turne Gods wrath from vs, threatned by the late terrible earthquake : to be vsed in all Parish Churches and housholdes throughout the Realme, by order giuen from the Queenes Maiesties most honorable priuie Counsell. Christopher Barker. 1580. Quarto. Collates F in fours, last leaf blank. The history of these Forms requires a few words of explanation. From the Minutes of the privy council we learn, that on the 22nd of April a letter was directed to be sent ' to y* B. off London touchinge the fast & prayers apointed for the earthquake.' The answer to this letter seems to be one dated also on the 22nd, which will be given at the beginning of the Form now reprinted. In his reply Aylmer presses the general adoption of that 'alredie presented' by him to lord Burleigh, as ' the compyling of a new forme of prayer would aske a long tyme.' On the following day the privy council wrote to the archbishop Grindal, (see his Remains, p. 416,) requiring the existing ' good and convenient order of prayer' to be ' used in all other dioceses of this realm.' Ac- cordingly, on the 30th of April (ibid. p. 415), he gave directions for carrying the wishes of the privy council into effect 'throughout the whole diocese of Canterbury.' Thus Strype erred, both in affirming the present Order to have ])roceeded at all from Grindal (see his Life, p. 248), and in supposing the diocese of London to have had a Form of its own. Annals, Vol. ii. p. 669. Aylmer's life (Oxford edition), p. 51. Herbert, also, erred, who (Ames, p. 1089), quoting the first words of the title, expressly declares the latter Form to have been intended for the province of York, whereas it was only a more authoritative publication of the other, of that wliich Aylmer had originally printed for the use of his o\^^l diocese. That Grindal was not necessarily the compiler of the Form alluded to by the privy council, notwithstanding the tenor of their language, may even be inferred from OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER. 465 Elizabeth using similar language in 1563 to the archbishop of York, as well as of Canterbury, in relation to the first Service for the plague, (see her letters prefixed,) which Grindal himself, then bishop of London, had composed. Strype (Grindal, p. 248.) reprints Camden's description of tho earthquake, of wliich, as was to be expected, there is also a minute ac- count in the Fomi subsequently issued for general use. Of this latter copies exist in archbishop Sancroft's collection, and in bishop Cosin's library. Strype (Annals, Vol, ii. p. G68.) notices the ' godlie Admonition,' which is annexed, but which was likewise put out separately. Herbert's Ames, pp. 613, 1080. 1580. A PRAYER for the estate of Christes Church : to xvi. be vsed on Sundayes. Quarto. [Bishop Cosin's Library, Durham.] The writer of Dr Williams's manuscript affirms, that this Prayer was put out in 1580 for the earthquake. It was, however, an independent pubHcation, beginning on A iii, the fly-leaf and title-page being gone ; or, if we suppose the first signature to be ^vrong, collating A in four, last page blank. None of the copies compared has a colophon, and they are uniformly imperfect. Strype's Annals, Vol. ii. p. 668. 1585. H A PRAYER for all Kings, Princes, Countreycs, xvn and people, which doe professc the Gospel : And especially for our soueraigne Lady Queene EUzabeth, vsed in her Maiesties Chappell, and meete to bee vsed of all persons within her Maiesties Dominions. IT A PRAYER AND THANKESGiuiNG for the Quoenc, Ysed of all the Knights and Burojesses in the Hio-h Court of Par- liament, and very requisite to bee vsed and continued of all her Maiesties louing subiectes. ^^ A Prayer vsed in the Parliament onely. C[hristo- pher] B [arker.] n. d. Quarto. Contains pp. 7. [Archbishop Sancroft's Collection, Cambridge.] These tliree Prayers were occasioned by the treason of a ^Velcliman, Dr Parry, who had engaged to shoot Elizabeth whilst out riding, ' animated thereunto by the Pope and liis Cardinals.' He was betrayed by his accomplice, Nevil, and, being a member of parliament, hanged, drawn, and quartered, in the presence of the two houses, in Palace-yard, the 2nd of March, 1585. Foulis's History of Romish Treasons and Usur- pations, pp. 437 — i44. Strype (Annals, Vol. iii. p. 260.) notices all the Forms, which in the Appendix (pp. 99, 100.) he has quoted entire. Herbert's Ames, p. 1090. They always begin upon H i, without any title-page, as if part of a larger publication. The copy of them in the Bodleian, indeed, actually occurs at the end of ' A true and plaine de- claration of the horrible Treasons, practised by William Parry,' &c., r n 2^ [liturg. qu. ELIZ.J 466 OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER. printed at London by C. B., referred to by Strype (ibid. p. 282), and given in the continuation of Holinshed, p, 1382, et scq. Herbert's Ames, p. 1082. xviii. 1585. An Order of Praier and Thankes-giuing, for the preseruation of the Queenes Maiesties life and salfetie : to be vsecl of the Preachers and Ministers of the Dioces of Winchester. With a short extract of WilUam Parries volun- tarie confession, written with his owne hand. London. Ralfe "Newberie. n. d. Quarto. Collates A in four. [The British Museum.] Cooper, bishop of Winchester, drew up this Form. The ' Praier for the Queene is printed by Strype (Annals, Vol. iii. p. 261), because it has ' several historical Remarks, as well as a devout Spirit in it.' XIX. 1585. A PRAYER OF Thanksgeutnge for the deliuer- ance of hir ma*^^ from y^ murderous intention of D. Parry. [The British Museum, Bibl. Lans. 116. art. 29.] In Strype (Annals, Vol. iii. Appendix, p. 101) we have this Prayer, ■which was ' to be used, as it seems, in the Churches.' The manuscript was sent to the lord treasurer Burghley, who corrected it in a few places. No original printed copy of the Prayer has been found. XX. 1585. SuppLEX AD Divinam Maiestatem Oratio, pro defensione nostri aduersus Satance carnificumque suorum diritatem & malitiam, adeo truciter in j)02mlum Dei desceuien- tium. n. d. Broadside. [Archbishop Sancroft's Collection, Cambridge.] This Prayer bears neither printer's name, nor date : a date, however, has been written upon it by Sancroft. It possibly did not possess any public authority ; but, bemg too curious to be entirely omitted, will occur as a note to the Form, which Babington's conspiracy occasioned. XXI. 1585. A NECESSARY AND GODLY Prayer, appointed by the right Reverend father in God, John [Aylmer], lord bishop of London, to be used throughout that dioces on Wednesdayes and Fridayes, for the turning away of God's wrath, as well concerning this untemperate weather by rain lately fallen upon the earth, and scarcity of victualls, as also all other plagues and punishments : most needfull to be used in every houshold throughout the Realme, 1585. Besides other evils, ' fears arising from foreign enemies, the Queen of Scots, and tlie plots laid for Queen Elizabeth's life,' Avere then causing the nation much disquietude. Strype (Aylmer, p. 81.) has the first eentence of the Prayer ; and it occupies, he says, seven pages. Did he OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER. 467 Bee it in Aylmer's Register, which he enumerates in his Hst of books consulted (Bihl. Lans. 1195), but which is no longer forthcoming; or i-ather in l)r "V\^illiaras's library, from whose manuscript the title has been here copied ? See likewise Strype's Annals, Vol. iii. p. 293. 1585. CeRTAINE prayers and other godly exercises, XXII. for the seuenteenth of Nouemher : Wherein we solemnize the blessed reigne of our gracious Soueraigne Lady Elizabeth, bj the prouidence and grace of God, of England, Fraunce & Ireland Queene. &c. Christopher Barker. 1585. Quarto. Collates E in fours. The present Order of prayer, compiled by Edmund Bunny, subdeacon of York, is somewhat similar to that mentioned under the year 1576, but must by no means be confounded with it. It was designed to pro- mote the religious observance of the accession day, ' esj)ecially,' as he remarks, 'in these partes where I am resident.' Though dedicated to archbishop Whitgift, it was entirely a private pubUcation. Strype's Annals, Vol. iii. p. 355. Herbert's Ames, p. 1083. Copies are not un- common. One peculiarity distinguishes this Form : its Psalms are set down much more according to the express words of Scripture, than in the other Forms of the period. 1586. A MOST NECESSARY AND GODLY PRAYER, for the XXIII. preseruation of the right honourable the Earle of Leicester, Lieuetenant Generall of her Maiesties Armie in the Lowe Countries, and all his faythfull well-wyllers and followers in these affayres, that God of hys mercy may prosper them in these hys good begunne exployts. Very necessarye to be vsed in thys perrilous tyme, of all her maiesties louing sub- iects and well-willers. Walter Mantell. 1585. Quarto. Col- lates A in four. [Archbishop Sancrcft's Collection, Cam- bridge.] The earl of Leicester embarked at Harwich on the 8th of December, 1585 ; wherefore we seem obliged to assign the publication of the Prayer to the first part of the next year. Camden, p. 510. The warlike expe- dition now undertaken was thought to require some justification: accordingly, ' a Declaration of the causes moouing the Queene of Eng- gland to giue aide to the Defence of the People afflicted and oppressed in the lowe Countries,' dated ^the first of October,' had been previously published by Christopher Barker. Ibid. pp. 651 — 659. Strype's "Whit- gift, pp. 228 — 231. This Prayer, set forth, probably, by the Puritans, Avhose party Leicester gTeatly favoured, will be printed with the Form for 1587. 1586. An ORDER for publike Prayers to be vsed on xxiv. Wednesdayes and Frydayes in euery Parish Church within 30—2 468 OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRA.YER. tliG Prouince of Canterburie, conuenient for this present time: Set forth hy authoritie. Christopher Barker, n. d. Quarto. Collates F in fours. [Archbishop Bancroft's Collection, Cam- bridge.] A very common Form. Strype quotes a portion of the preface, and refers the Service itself to the year 1590. Whitgift, p. 359. But, since the business was transferred to Barker's Deputies about 1588 (Herbert's Ames, p. 1076), and thus the Form could not have come in 1590 from Barker's own office, the historian has manifestly erred ; as he did by putting Charles, instead of Chi'istopher, for the christian name of the printer. The true date is, doubtless, four years earlier ; and the Lambeth copy really has 158G written, in what seems a contemporary hand, on the title-page. As additional arguments, the preface to the next Form contains at the end a reference to ' prayers alreadie of late set foorth,' which can be none other than the present ; whilst the Prayer issued in 1587 mentions 'the Homilies of repentance, fasting, and almes deedes, lately published.' From Strype's Annals, too (Vol. iii. p. 391 ), we actu- ally find the nation to have been at the same time apprehensive of a Spanish invasion, and afflicted with a dearth, in the summer of 1586. See also Stow, p. 1241, and Herbert's Ames, pp. 1083, 1087. XXV. 1586. An order of prayer and thankesgiuing, for the preseruation of her Maiestie and the Realme, from the traitorous and bloodie practises of the Pope, and his adher- ents : to be vsed at times appointed in the Preface. Published hy authoritie. Christopher Barker. 1586. Quarto. Collates B in fours. [Archbishop Bancroft's Collection, Cambridge.] Wilkins (Concilia, Vol. iv. p. 319.) gives us Whitgift's letter to Ayl- mer, bishop of London, dated the 24th of August, concerning the publi- cation of this Form among the bishops of his province. It was caused by the apprehension, in the beginning of the month, of Ballard and Babington, with the other conspirators in that plot, which cost the queen of Scots her life, ' she being tryed as one of them that had an hand in it, as without doubt she had.' Bohun, p. 155. Sandys's twenty-first sermon (Parker Society edition, p. 403) was preached on the same occasion. Stryiie's Annals, Vol. iii. p. 417. Fourteen of the traitors, in- cluding the two above named, were hanged in St Giles's fields, their ac- customed place of meeting, on the 20th and 21st of September. Camden, pp. 515—518. Stow, pp. 1217—1220. Herbert's Ames, p. 1083. There is another copy of the Form in the library of Westminster 'Abbey, and a third at Salisbury. XXVI. 1587. A prayer and thanksgiuing fit for this present: and to be vsed in the time of Common prayer. Christopher Barker. 1587. Quarto. Collates A in four, last leaf blank. [Archbishop Ilarsncfs Library, Colchester.] OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER. 469 Drake's brilUant successes at Cadiz and elsewhere in April and May 1587, and the fortunate check which those successes gave to the Spanish preparations against England, are related by Camden, p. 540, and by Stow, p. 1242, The Armada was in consequence delayed for a year. Herbert (Ames, p. 11 8G.) refers to 'A praier dayly vsed in Stepney parishe,' as printed by John Wolf this year. 1588. A PRAYER mcete to bo sayd of all true Subicctcs xxvii for our Quecne Elizabeth, and for the present state. London. Richard lones. n.d. Broadside. No public authority, we presume, can be assigned to this Prayer^ which is printed both in French and English : still, the petitions and suffrages, whereby it is preceded, shew clearly, that its composer intended it for common use. Sancroft, in whose collection it exists, has arranged it between the Services for 1587 and 1588 : most probably, it belongs to the latter year. 1588. A FOURME OF Prayer, necessary for the present xxviii. time and state. The Deputies of Christopher Barker, 1588. Quarto. Collates C in fours, last page blank. [The British Museum.] A republication, with some additions, of the Form for 1572. The archbishop's circular letter to his suffragans, announcing the printing of it by reason of * the daungerousnes of the tyme,' is dated July the 10th. Whitgift's Register, Lambeth, part 1. fol. 148, b. The 19th of July the Spanish fleet was first ' discouered neare vnto y*" Lizard' (Stow, p. 1249) ; and on the 23rd a letter was sent by the privy council (see their Minutes) to Whitgift, praying him to direct every bishop and pastor within his province 'to move their auditories and parishioners to join in Publykc Prayer to Almightie God the giver of victoryes to assist us against the malice of our enemies.' Strj^pe (Annals, Vol. iii. p. 518.) quotes one of the prayers. Herbert's Ames, p. 1084. This was also in Scotland ' a time of pubhck Humiliation,' and of religious observances. Spotis- Avoode's History of Scotland, part i. p. 370. 1588. A PSALME AND CoLLECT OF THANKESGIUING, not XXIX. vnmeet for this present time : to be said or sung in Churches. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. 1588. Quarto. Collates A in four. [Archbishop Bancroft's Collection, Cambridge.] The first public expression of joy on account of the dispersion and flight of the Armada took place at Paul's Cross on the 20th of August ; and on September the 8th several banners were displayed there durin"- the sermon. The 80th of September the privy council (see their Mi- nutes) by her majesty's command summoned the bishops of Sai-um and Lincoln (Piers and Wickham) to court, to preach thanksgiving sennons. Moreover, on November the 3rd, they sent a letter to the archbishop of 470 OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER. Canterbury, and to the ' Deane and Chapter of the Byshoprick of Yorke/ requiring them ' to appoint some speciall daye for giuinge publike and general thankes unto God for his gratyous fauor extended towarde vs.' Not, therefore, before tuesday, November the 19th, was ' kept holy day throughout the Realme,' to celebrate the complete overthrow of the Armada ; and only on the following Sunday Elizabeth herself went in state to St Paul's for the same purpose. Stow, pp. 1259, 1260. We have a large portion of the collect in Strype (Annals, Vol. iii. p. 526). The Rev. W. Maskell has another copy of this Form. ' The [Scottish] King caused solemn Thanksgivuig for this deliverance to be given to God in all Churches of the Kingdom, beginning in his own Court for an en- sample to others.' Spotiswoode, part 1. p. 272. XXX. 1588. A Godly Prayer for the preseruation of the Queenes Maiestie, and for her Armies both hy sea and land, against the enimies of the Church and this Realme of Eng- land. London. John Wolfe for Thomas Woodcocke. 1588. Broadside. [Archbishop Harsnet's Library, Colchester,] Anthony Marten, one of the Sewers of her majesty's most honourable Chamber, wrote this Prayer, which Strype (Annals, Vol. iii. Appendix, p. 229.) has printed. It was read, he says (ibid. p. 528), 'at the Queen's Chapel, and elsewhere,' being published soon after the defeat of the Ai-mada, whilst the kingdom apprehended a similar danger for the en- suing year. Mr Lathbury (Spanish Armada, p. 66), on the contrary, assigns this Prayer to ' the time when the invasion was [first] expected.' XXXI. 1589. A Forme of Prayer, thought fitte to be dayly vsed in the English Armie in France. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. 1589. Quarto. Collates B in fours, last page blank. [Archbishop Bancroft's Collection, Cambridge.] In September 1589, Elizabeth both assisted Henry the fourth against the popish League with 'a greater sum than, as he declared, he had ever seen before,' and sent him a reinforcement of four thousand men commanded by Peregrine lord AVilloughby. Camden, p. 556. Herbert's Ames, p. 1085. XXXII. 1590. A FOURME of Prayer, necessarie for thepre^e??^ time and state. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. 1590. Quarto. Collates D in fours. [Lambeth.] As another Spanish invasion was expected this year, on the 6th of March, 1589 [1590], Whitgift wrote to the bishops of his province (Strype's Life, p. 317), requiring them, not only to have in readiness the arms, which in 1588, in consequence of a circular letter from himself, dated May the 29th, themselves and their clergy had prepared, but to cause public prayers to be used throughout their dioceses thrice a week at least, ' according to such order as was taken at the last intended in- OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER. 471 vasion: untill you shall receave further direction from me.' See his Register, Lambeth, part 1. fol. 1G3, b. Camden, p. 558. The present Form, therefore, may have been issued shortly afterwards by the archbishop, though the last prayer shews, that it was also connected with the assist- ance then being rendered to the cause of protestantism, and, most likely, in France. 1590. Certaine Praiers to be vsed at this present xxxiii. time for the good successe of the French King against the enemies of Gods true rehgion and his State. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. 1590. Quarto. Collates A in four. [Archbishop Sancroft's Collection, Cambridge.] Elizabeth in 1590 again furnished money to Henry the fourth in those domestic wars, which he was obliged still to wage with his refrac- tory subjects and their Spanish allies. Camden, p. 558. 1590. A Prayer vsed in the Queenes Maiesties house xxxiv. and Chappell, for the prosjjeritie of the French King, and his nohilitie, assayled hy a multitude of notorious rebels that are supported and waged by great forces of forraines. 21 Aug. An. 1590. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. Broad- side. [Archbishop Harsnet's Library, Colchester.] We have this Prayer in Strype (Annals, Vol. iv. p. 41). Henry the fourth, with whom were 'the chief nobility of France,' defeated the League and their allies at Yvry, March the 14th, and re-invested Paris in the beginning of May. Having almost forced the city through famine to capitulate, on the 80th of August he was compelled to raise the block- ade by the duke of Parma, who hastily brought an anny against him from the Netherlands, whereof he was governor. Davila, p. 944. Her- bert's Ames, p. 1710. 1593. Certaine Praiers collected out of a fourme of xxxv. godly Meditations, set foorth by her Maiesties authoritie in the great Mortalitie, in the fift yeere of her Highnesse raigne, and most necessarie to be vsed at this time in the like present visitation of Gods heauie hand for our manifold sinnes, and commended vnto the Ministers and people of London, by the Keuerend Father in God, John [Aylmer], Bishop of London, &c. July. 1593. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. Quarto, Collates B in fours. There died of the plague, and other diseases, this year in London and its suburbs, nearly twenty thousand persons ; whence Bartholomew fair was not kept, and the Judges were obliged to hold Michaelmas Term at St Alban's. Camden, p. 574. Stow, p. 1274. Herbert's Ames, p. 108b'. Copies of the Form are at Durham and Colchestei'. 472 OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER. XXXVI 1594. An Order for Prayer and Thankes-giuing (necessary to be vsed in these dangerous times) for the safetic and preseruation of her Maiesty and this realme. Set forth by Authoritie. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. 1594. Quarto. Collates C in fours. [Archbishop Bancroft's Col- lection, Cambridge.] Spanish machinations against Elizabeth's life, and the unnatural treasons of her fugitive Roman Catholic subjects in the Netherlands, originated this Form, as the second prayer will teach us. That there was ample reason for issuing it, may be learnt from the ' admonition,' which, in one of the three editions, is lengthened by the insertion of a very remarkable passage. Bohun, pp. 129 — 165. Bacon's works (edit. 1753), Vol. i. pp. 537—543. Herbert's Ames, p. 1088. XXXVIII. 1596. -^f^^ A prayer set forth by authoritie to be vsed for the prosperous successe of hir Maiesties Forces and Nauie. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. 1596. Broad- side. [The Bodleian.] A powerful armament, under the joint command of Robert, earl of Essex, and Charles Howard, lord admiral of England, sailed from Ply- mouth, on the first of June 1596, for Cadiz, to counteract the great pre- parations there making by Philip the second for an invasion of England and Ireland. Stow, pp. 1282 — 1293. There is another copy of this Prayer at Colchester. 1596. A Prayer made by the queene at the departure of the fleet. [Lambeth MSS. no. 250.] According to Stow (p. 1284), Elizabeth wrote a prayer in 1596 ' for the good successe of the fleete, and sent it to the Generals, commanding that it should be daily saide throughout all the fleete.' No trace, how- ever, of the Prayer seems now to exist, unless it was the same which will be found under this date, notwithstanding its having been originally designed solely for her private devotions. 1596. A Prayer of thankesgiuing, and for continu- ance of good successe to her Maiesties Forces. Set foorth Inj authoritie. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. 1596. Broadside. [The British Museum, Bibl. Lans. 116. art. 30.] The original draft of this Prayer may be seen in the same place as the Prayer itself. It is dated '3rd July 1596,' indorsed 'Forme of a. Prayer for y" Queen thanking God for y" succes of y^ fleet,' and corrected by two persons, one of whom was the lord treasurer Burghley. Cadiz had been taken by the English fleet on the 21st of June. Camden, p. 592. Strypc has printed the Prayer in his Annals (Vol. iv. p. 262). Two OCCASIONAL FORMS OF rilAYEK. 473 copies of it exist in archbishop Harsnet's library. Herbert's Ames, p. 1088. 1597. Certainb Prayers set foorth by Autlioritie, to xl. be vsed for the prosperous suecesse of her Maicsties Forces and Nauy. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. 1597. Quarto. Collates C in fours. [Archbishop Harsnet's Library, Colchester.] These arose out of the design of Philip the second to make a descent upon Ireland. For Elizabeth unmediatoly prepared a fleet and army, which sailed from Plymouth on the 9th of July, 1597, under the chief command of Robert, earl of Essex, to destroy the new Armada assembled at Corunna and Ferrol, and to take the Azores. Camden, p. 597. Bacon, Vol. i. pp. 547, 548. Herbert's Ames, p. 1088. 1598. An ORDER for Prayer and Thankesgiuing xli. (necessary to bee vsed in these dangerous times) for the safetie and preseruation of her Maiestie and this Realme. Set foorth hy Authoritie Anno 1594. And renewed with some alterations upon the present occasion. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. 1598. Quarto. Collates D in fours, last page blank. * [The Rev. W. Maskell.] The 'admonition to the Reader' minutely explains all the circum- stances of Squire's extraordinary treason, the particular cause why this adaptation of a previous Form was arranged and published. Only a single copy has been met with ; but the Form is mentioned in Dr Wil- liams's manuscript, and was once in his library. 1599. A Prayer for the good suecesse of her Maicsties xlii. Forces in Ireland. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. 1599. Broadside. The earl of Essex, the newly appointed lord deputy of Ireland, an-ived at Dublin on the I7th of April, 1590, Camden, pp. 614 — 610. Wilkins (ConciUa, Vol. iv. pp. 360, 361, 867.) has three documents re- lating to this war against Tyrone, the first two for contributions from ecclesiastical persons towards the carrying of it on, the last, dated January the 25th, 1601 [1602], for thanksgivings on account of its satisfactory termination. Zurich Letters, (second edition,) p. 555. Herbert's Ames, p. 1089. 1599. A Prayer for the Prosperous Proceedings, and xliii. good suecesse of the Earlc of Essex and his company in their present expedition in Ireland against Tyrone, and his adherent rebels there, fit to be used by all loyall subjectes, as well of that countrey, as in England. John Norden. London. 1599. 474 OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER. The present Form, like the one put forth in the beginning of 1586 for i\\e earl of Leicester, could only have been a private publication. Dr "Williams's manuscript has furnished the title, as Herbert furnished the title of that vi^hich precedes it. xLiv. 1601. Certaine Prayers fit for the time. Set foorth by authoritie. Robert Barker. 1600. Quarto. Contains pp. 11. [Archbishop Sancroft's Collection, Cambridge.] Strype (Annals, Vol. iv. pp. 854 — 856.) has printed two of these Prayers, which were intended to commemorate a great deliverance of the queen and kingdom from the dangerous rebellion of the earl of Essex, ' of late greatly feared to have entered England by force of amies.' Stow, p. 1810. Essex's outbreak took place on Sunday the 8th of February, 1601 ; and he was beheaded in the Tower on the 25th, which was Ashwednesday. Bacon, Vol. i. p. 568. In quoting the title Strj'pe adds ' to be used thrice a week on the prayer days in the churches ;' and also, 'Composed upon her Entrance upon a new Century, vizi 1600,' to which circumstance the last two Prayers certainly do allude. In his Wliitgift, however (p. 544), he seems to assert two distinct Forms to have been put forth, one for each of the events above men- tioned. At Lambeth there is another copy of the Prayers. 1560.] 475 A SHORT FORM AND ORDER to be used in Common prayer ii. thrice a week for seasonable weather, and good success of the Common affairs of the Realm : meet to be used at this present, and also hereafter, when like occasion shall arise, by the discretion of the Ordinaries within the province of Canterbury. The^ prefice. We be taught by many and sundry examples of holy Scriptures, that, upon occasion of particular punishments, afflictions, and perils, which God of his most just judgments hath sometimes sent among his people, to shew his wrath against sin, and to call his people to repentance and to the redress of their lives, the Godly have been provoked, and stirred up, to more fervency and diligency in prayer, fasting, and alms-deeds, to a more deep consideration of their consci- ences, to ponder their unthankfulness. &c. As in print commonly to be seen. ^-c. [} This preface would appear to have been verbally reprinted in the Form for 1563. See p. 479.] 476 [1562. III. A Prayer to bo used for the present estate in [the] churches, at the end of the litany, on Sundays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, through the whole Realm. O MOST mighty Lord God, the Lord of hosts, the governor of all creatures, the only giver of all victories, who alone art able to strengthen the weak against the mighty, and to vanquish infinite multitudes of thine enemies with the countenance of a few of thy servants, caUing upon thy name, and trusting in thee : defend, O Lord, thy servant, and our governor under thee, our queen Ehzabeth, and all thy people committed to her charge : and especially at this [time], O Lord, have regard to those her subjects, which be sent over the Seas to the aid of such, as be persecuted for the profession of thy holy name, and to withstand the cruelty of those, which be common enemies, as well to the truth of thy eternal word, as to their own natural prince, and countrymen, and manifestly to this Crown and Realm of England, which thou hast of thy divine providence assigned, in these our days, to the government of thy servant our Sovereign, and gracious queen. O most merciful Father, if it be thy holy will, make soft and tender the stony hearts of all those, that exalt them selves agauist thy truth, and seek to oppress this crown and Realm of England, and convert them to the know- ledge of thy Son, the only saviour of the world, Jesus Christ, that we and they may jointly glorify thy mercies : lighten, we beseech thee, their ignorant hearts, to embrace the truth of thy word; else so abate their cruelty, most mightv Lord, that this our christian Region, with others that confess thy holy gospel, may obtain by thy aid and strength, surety from our enemies, without shedding of christian and innocent blood, whereby all they, which be oppressed with their tyranny, may be reUevcd, and all which be in fear of their cruelty, may be comforted : and finally, that all christian Realms, and specially this Realm of England, may by thy defence and protection enjoy perfect peace, quietness, and 1562.] A PRAYER FOR THE PRESENT ESTATE. 477 security, and that we for these thy mercies jointly all toge- ther, with one consonant heart and voice, may thankfully render to thee all laud and praise, and in one godly concord and unity amongst our selves may continually magnify thy glorious name, who with thy Son our saviour Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, art one eternal, almighty, and most merciful God : To whom be all laud and praise, world without end. Amen. 478 [1563. A FORM to be used in Common prayer twice a week, and also an order of public fast, to be used every Wednesday in the week, during this time of mortality, and other afflictions, wherewith the Realm at this present is visited. Set forth by the Queen's Majesty's special commandment, expressed in her letters hereafter following in the next page. xxx\ July. 1563. By the Queen. Most Reverend father in God, right trusty and right well-beloved, we greet you well. Like as Almighty God hath of his mere grace com- mitted to us, next under him, the chief government of this Healm and the people therein : So hath he, of his like goodness, ordered under us sundry principal ministers, to serve and assist us in this burden. And therefore considering the state of tliis present time, Avherein it hath pleased the most highest, for the amendment of us and oirr people, to visit certain places of our Realm with more contagious sickness than lately hath been :' For remedy and mitigation thereof, we think it both necessary and our bounden duty, that universal prayer and fasting be more effectually used in this our Realm. And understanding that you have thought and considered upon some good order to be prescribed therein, for the which ye require the apphcation of our authority, for the better observation thereof amongst our people, Ave do not only com- mend and allow your good zeal therein ; but do also command all manner our Ministers, Ecclesiastical or Civil, and all other our Subjects, to execute, follow, and obey such Godly and wholesome orders, as you, being Primate of all^ England, and Metropolitan of this^ province of Canterbury, upon Godly advice and consideration, shall uniformly devise, prescribe, and publish, for the universal usage of Prayer, Fasting, and other good deeds, during the time of this visitation by sickness and other ^ troubles. Given under our Signet, at our Manor of Richmond, the first day of August, the fifth year of our reign. To the most Reverend father in God, our right trusty and right well- beloved, the Archbishop of Canterbury and Primate of all England. Q The Form was first "^exercised' in London and Fulham on Wed- nesday the 18th of August. Grindal's Remains, pp. 261, 265.] P Tliis same Form, printed by the same parties, was likewise issued for the province of York (Strype's Parker, p. 135. Grindal's Remains, p. 264), the queen's letters being altered by the omission of 'all,' and \iy the substitution of 'that prouince of York.'] P Parker, writing to Cecil on the 23rd of July (Bibl. Lans. 6. 1563.] THE PREFACE. 479 H The Preface. "We be taught by many and sundry examples of holy Scriptures, that ■upon occasion of particular punishments, afflictions, and perils, which God of his most just judgment hath sometimes sent among his people, to shew his wrath against sin, and to call his people to repentance and to the redress of their lives, the Godly have been provoked and stirred up to more fervency and diligence in prayer, fasting, and alms- deeds, to a more deep consideration of their consciences, to ponder their unthankfulness and forgetfulness of God's merciful benefits towards them, with craving of pardon for the time past, and to ask his assistance for the time to come, to live more Godly, and so to be defended and delivered from all further perils and dangers. So king Uavid in the time of plague and pestilence, which ensued upon his vain numbering of the people, prayed unto God with wonderful fervency, confessing his fault, desii'ing God to spare the people, and rather to turn his ire to himward, who had chiefly offended m that transgression. The like was done by the virtuous kings, Josaphat and Ezechias, in their distress of Avars and foreign invasions. So did Judith and Hester fall to humble prayers in like perils of their people. So did Daniel in his captivity, and many other moe in their troubles. Now therefore calling to mind, that God hath been provoked by us to visit us at this present with the plague and other grievous diseases, and partly also with trouble of wars : It hath been thought meet to set forth by public order some occasion to excite and stir up all godly people within this Realm, to pray earn- estly and heartily to God, to turn away his deserved wrath from us, and to restore us as well to the health of our bodies by the whole- someness of the air, as also to Godly and profitable peace and quietness. And although it is every Christian man's duty, of his own devotion to pray at all times : yet for that the corrupt nature of man is so slothful and negligent in tliis his duty, he hath need by often and sundry means to be stirred up and put in remembrance of his duty. For the effectual accomplishment whereof, it is ordered and appointed as foUoweth. First, that all Curates and Pastors shall exhort their Parishioners to endeavour themselves to come unto the Church, with so many of their families as may be spared from their necessary business, (having yet a prudent respect in such assemblies to keep the sick from the whole, in places where the plague reigneth,) and they to resort, not only on Sundays and holidays, but also on Wednesdays and Fridays, during the time of these present afflictions, exhorting them, there reverently and Godly to behave themselves, and with penitent hearts to pray unto God to turn these plagues from us, which we through our unthank- fulness and sinful life have deserved. art. 62), describes Mhe Realm' as 'molested vniuersallie by warre, and perticularlie at London by pestilence, and partlie here at Canterburie by famyn.'] 480 THE PREFACE. [1563. Secondly, that the said Curates shall then distinctly and plainly read the general confession appointed in the book of Service, with the residue of tlie Morning prayer, using for both the Lessons the Chapters hereafter following. That is to say : For the first Lesson, one of these Chapters, out of the old Testament. The 2. Kings. Cap. 24. Leviticus. 26. Deuteronom. 28. Hieremy. 18. Unto these words: Let us. &c., and .22. 2. Para. Cap. 34. Esay. 1. Ezecliiel. 18. and .ID. Joel. 2. 2. Esdras. 9. Jonas the .2. and .3. Chapter together. Which Chapters would be read orderly on Sundays, Wednes- days, and Fridays. And for the second Lesson, one of these Chapters, out of the new Testament. Mathewe. 3. G. 7. 24. 25. Luke. 13. Actes. 2. beginning at these words : Ye men of Israel, hear these words. To the end of the Chapter. &c. Rom. 2. G. 12. 13. Galath. 5. Ephesians. 4. 5. 1. Tim. 2. Apoca. 2. The order for the Wednesdays. ^ On Wednesdays (which be the days appointed for general fast, in such form as shall hereafter be declared) after the Morning prayer ended, as is aforesaid, the said Curates and Ministers shall exhort the people assembled, to give them selves to their private prayers and me- ditations. For which purpose a pause shall be made of one quarter of an hour and more, by the discretion of the said Curate. During which time, as good silence shall be kept as may be. That done, the Litany is to be read, in the midst of the people, with the additions of prayer hereafter mentioned. Then shall follow the ministration of the Communion, so oft as a just number of Communicants shall be thereto disposed, with a Sermon^, if [' ' The conformable, as well as the non-conformable divines, kept these dayes of fasting, but with this disadvantage. Many of the con- formists only read prayers and preached not, whenas the non-conformists also preached, and had therefore generally great auditories, so that they preaching, and the people (many of whom were of condition) coming to hear them, under the protection of authority, at their publick fasts and thanksgivings, got such assurance and boldnesse, that they continued to hear, and the ministers continued to preach at the same, or some other, Ijlace, after the fasts and thanksgiving dayes were ended. And some of those dayes they turned into stated lectures, and in many of those places this liberty of preaching and hearing was not totally infringed of many yeares after, if ever,' ' So that the preacliing of the gospell, and the open visible profession of religion, gained much advantage upon these occa- sions, as it did in London in the great plague in IGGo, and was not easily nor speedily controlled, or utterly checked.' The above remarks 1563.] A FORM OF COMMON PRAYER. 481 it can be, to be made by such as be authorised by the Metropolitan or Bishop of the Diocese, and they to entreat of such matters especially as be meet for this cause of public prayer: or else, for want of such Preacher, to read one of the Homilies hereafter appointed, after the reading of the Gospel, as hath been accustomed. And so the Minister commending the people to God with the accustomed benediction, shall dimiss them. If there be no Communion, then on every of the said Wednesdays after the Litany, the .x. Commandments, the Epistle, Gospel, the Sermon or Homily done : the general usual prayer for the state of the whole Church shall be read, as is set forth in the book of Common prayer. After which shall follow these two prayers : Almighty God, the fountain of all wisdom. &c. And, Almighty God, which hast promised, &e. With the accustomed bene- diction. H The Order for Fridays. t On Fridays shall be only the Morning prayer, and the Litany, with the prayers now appointed to be annexed to the same. IT Homilies to be read in order on Wednesdays. 1 . First, an Homily entitled, an Homily concerning the Justice of God in punishing of impenitent sinners. &c. Newly now set forth for that purpose. 2. The .viii. Homily of the first Tome of Homilies, entitled. Of the declining from God. 8. The .ix. Homily of the same Tome, entitled: An exhortation against the fear of death. 4. The Homily of Fasting, m the second Tome of Homilies. 5. The Homily of Prayer, in the same Tome. G. The Homily of Alms deeds, in the same Tome. 7. The Homily of Repentance, in the same Tome also. When these Homilies are once read over, then to begin again, and so to continue them in order. After the end of the Collect in the Litany, which beginneth with these words: We humbly beseech thee, O Father. &c. shall follow this Psalm, to be said of the Minister, with the answer of the people. H The^ Psalm to be said in the Litany, before one of the out of Dr Williams's MS. do not seem intended to be confined to the Form for 1.593, which gave occasion to them, and which was taken from this (see p. 471), but to be applied generally.] L^ This Psalm may be seen in Bull's Christian Prayers (p. 162), but copied from the York Form.] r -1 31 [mturg. qu. ELIZ.J Jona. 3. Psal. 51. 482 THE PSALM. [15G3. prayers newly appointed. Whereof one verse to be said of the Minister, and another by the people, clerk, or clerks. 1. O COME, let us humble our selves, and fall down before Psal. r):>. ^Yie Lord, with reverence and fear. 2. For he is the Lord our God : and we are the people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hands. 3. Come therefore, let us turn again unto our Lord ; for he °'^^*'- hath smitten us, and he shall heal us. 4. Let us repent, and turn from our wickedness : And our sins shall be Acts 3. r forgiven us. 5. Let us turn, and the Lord will turn from his heavy wrath, and will pardon us, and we shall not perish. 6. For we knowledge our faults : and our sins be ever before us. 7. We have sore provoked thine anger, Lord : thy wrath Lament. 3. jg waxcd hot, and thy heavy displeasure is sore kindled against us. 8. Thou^ hast made us hear of the noise of wars, and hast troubled us by the vexation of enemies. 9. Thou hast in thine indignation stricken us with grievous Esay 64. gickuess, aud by and by we have fallen as leaves beaten down with a vehement wind. 10. In deed we acknowledge that all punishments are less than our deserv- job n.^' ings : But yet of thy mercy, Lord, correct us to amendment, and plague ^^^' ''" us not to our destruction. 11. For thy hand is not shortened, that thou canst not help : neither is thy goodness abated, that thou wilt not hear. 12. Thou hast promised, O Lord, that afore we ciy thou wilt hear us : Esay 65. ^j^iigt -yve yet speak, thou wilt have mercy upon us. 13, For none that trust in thee shall be confounded : neither any that call upon thee shall be despised. 14. For thou art the only Lord, who woundest and dost heal again, who ]ohl^' killest, and revivest, bringest even to hell, and bringest back again. ''"■ ''■ i^ Our fathers hoped in thee, they trusted in thee, and rsai.22. thou didst deUver them. 16'. They called upon thee, and were helped : they put their trust in thee, and were not confounded. [' The York Fonn, omitting this, makes the next verse the response, and carries on the change to the end of the Psalm. Tliis was done by tlie express direction of Grindal. See his Remains, p. 265.] 1563.'] THE PSALM. 483 Lord, rebuke not us in thine indignation: neither 17. chasten us in thy heavy displeasure. Psai. c. O remember not the sins and offences of our youth : but according to 18. thy mercy think thou upon us, O Lord, for thy goodness. ^'*^'' "'•'• Have mercy upon us, Lord, for we are weak : O Lord, 10. heal us, for our bones are vexed. And now in the vexation of our spirits, and the anguish of our souls, 20. we remember thee, and we cry unto thee : hear. Lord, and have mercy. jona!''2.' For thine own sake, and for thy holy name sake, incline 21. thine ear, and hear, merciful Lord. ^^'''- ^• For we do not pour out our prayers before thy face, trusting in our 22. owTi righteousness : but in thy great and manifold mercies. Wash us throughly from our wickedness : and cleanse us 23. from our sins. Turn thy face from our sins, and put out all our misdeeds. 24. Make us clean hearts, God : and renew a right spirit 25. within us. Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy name : O deliver 26. us, and be merciful unto our sins for thy name's sake. ^^^^' ^^' So we that be thy people, and sheep of thy pasture, shall 27. give thee thanks for ever, and will always be shewing forth thy praise, from generation to generation. Glory be to the Father. &c. 7 After this Psalm, shall be said by the Curate or Minister openly and with an high voice, one of these tliree prayers following. And after that, orderly the rest of the Collects appouated in the Litany. At which time the people shall devoutly give ear, and shall both witli mind and speech to themselves assent to the same prayers. ^ A^ Prayer, containing also a Confession of sins. Which is to be said after the Litany, as well upon Sundays, as Wednesdays and Fridays. O Almighty, most just and merciful God, we here ac- knowledge our selves most unworthy to lift up our eyes unto heaven ; for our conscience doth accuse us, and our sins do reprove us. We know also that thou. Lord, being a just judge, must needs punish the sms of them wliich transgress thy law. And when we consider and examine all our whole life, we find nothing in our selves, that deserveth any other thing but eternal dampnation. But because thou, Lord, of [^ Knox's Book of Common Order fiu-nished this Prayer, and almost in the same words. See p. 263, note 4.] 31—2 484 A FORM OF COMMON PRAYER. [1563. thy unspeakable mercy, hast commanded us in all our neces- sities to call only upon thee, and hast also promised, that thou wilt hear our prayers, not for any our desert (which is none) but for the merits of thy Son our only Saviour Jesus Christ, whom thou hast ordained to be our only mediator and intercessor : we lay away all confidence in man, and do flee to the throne of thy only mercy, by the intercession of thy only Son our Saviour Jesu Christ, And first of all, we do most lament and bewail, from the bottom of our hearts, our unkindness and unthankfulness towards thee, our Lord, con- sidering, that besides those thy benefits which we enjoy as thy creatures, common with all mankind, thou hast bestowed many and singular special benefits upon us, which we are not able in heart to conceive, much less in words worthily to ex- press. Thou hast called us to the knowledge of thy Gospel. Thou hast released us from the hard servitude of Sathan. Thou hast delivered us from all horrible and execrable Idola- try, wherein we were utterly drowned, and hast brought us into the most clear and comfortable hght of thy blessed word, by the which we are taught how to serve and honour thee, and how to live orderly with our neighbours in truth and ve- rity. But we, most unmindful in times of prosperity of these thy great benefits, have neglected thy commandments, have abused the knowledge of thy Gospel, and have followed our carnal liberty, and served our own lusts ; and through our sinful life have not worshipped and honoured thee, as we ought to have done. And now, Lord, being even com- pelled with thy correction, we do most humbly confess that we have sinned, and have most grievously offended thee by many and sundry ways. And if thou, Lord, wouldst now, being provoked with our disobedience, so deal with us as thou might, and as we have deserved, there remaineth nothing else to be looked for, but universal and continual plagues in this world, and hereafter eternal death and dampnation, both of our bodies and of our souls. For if we should excuse our selves, our own consciences would accuse us before thee, and our own disobedience and wickedness would bear witness against us. Yea, even thy plagues and punishments, which thou dost now lay upon us in sundry places, do teach us to acknowledge our sins. For seeing, Lord, that thou art just, yea, even justice itself, thou punishest no people with- 1563.] A FORM 01" COMMON PRAYER. 485 out desert. Yea, even at this present, Lord, we see thy hand terribly stretched out to plague us and punish us. But although thou shouldest punish us more grievously than thou hast done, and for one plague send an hundreth; if thou shouldst pour upon us all those the testimonies of thy most just wrath, which in times passed thou pouredst on thy own chosen people of Israel : yet shouldst thou do us no wrong, neither could we deny but we had justly deserved the same. But yet, O merciful Lord, thou art our God, and we nothing but dust and ashes : Thou art our Creator, and we the work of thy hands : Thou art our Pastor, we are thy flock : Thou art our Redeemer, and we thy people redeemed : Thou art our heavenly Father, we are thy children. Wherefore punish us not, Lord, in thine anger, but chasten us in thy mercy. Regard not the horror of our sins, but the repentance thereof. Perfit that work which thou hast begun in us, that the whole world may know, that thou art our God and merciful deli- verer. Thy people of Israel often times offended thee, and thou most justly afflicted them : but as oft as they returned to thee, thou didst receive them to mercy. And though their sins were never so great, yet thou always turned away thy wrath from them, and the punishment prepared for them, and that for thy covenant sake, which thou made with thy servants, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. Thou hast made the same cove- nant with us (O heavenly Father), or rather a covenant of more excellency and efficacy, and that, namely, through the mediation of thy dear Son Jesus Christ our Saviour, Avith whose most precious blood it pleased thee that this covenant should be, as it were, written, sealed, and confirmed. Where- fore, O heavenly Father, we, now casting away all confidence in our selves, or any other creature, do flee to this most holy covenant and Testament, wherein our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, once offering himself a sacrifice for us on the cross, hath reconciled us to thee for ever. Look therefore, O mer- ciful God, not upon the sins which we continually commit ; but upon our Mediator and peace-maker, Jesus Christ, that by his intercession thy wrath may be pacified, and we again by thy fatherly countenance relieved and comforted. Receive us also into thy heavenly defence, and govern us by thy holy Spirit, to frame in us a newness of life, therein to laud and magnify thy blessed name for ever, and to live every of us 486 A FORM OF COMMON PRAYER. [15G3. according to the several state of life whereunto thou, Lord, hast ordained us. And although we are unworthy, hea-. venly Father, by means of our former foul life, to crave any thing of thee : yet because thou hast commanded us to pray for all men, we most humbly here upon our knees beseech thee, save and defend thy holy Church, be merciful, Lord, to all common weals, Countries, Princes, and Magistrates, and especially to this our Realm, and to our most gracious Queen and Governour, Queen Elizabeth. Increase the number of Godly Ministers, endue them with thy grace to be found faith- ful and prudent in their office. Defend the Queen's Majesty's Council, and all that be in authority under her, or that serve in any place by her commandment for this Realm. We com- mend also to thy fatherly mercy all those that be in poverty, exile, imprisonment, sickness, or any other kind of adversity, and namely those whom thy hand now hath touched with any contagious and dangerous sickness, which we beseech thee, O Lord, of thy mercy (when thy blessed will is) to remove from us, and in the mean time grant us grace and true re- pentance, stedfast faith, and constant patience, that whether we live or die, we may always continue thine, and ever praise thy holy name, and be brought to the fruition of thy Godhead. Grant us these, and all other our humble petitions (0 merci- ful Father) for thy dear Son's sake, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Or else in the stead of the other, this Prayer may be used, and so to use the one one day, and the other another. O ETERNAL and overliving God, most merciful Father, which of thy great longsuffering and patience hast hitherto suffered and borne with us most miserable offenders, who have so long strayed out of thy way, and broken all thy laws and commandments, and have, neither by thy manifold benefits bestowed upon us unworthy and unthankful sinners, nor by the voice of thy servants and Preachers, by continual threat- enings out of thy holy word, hitherto been moved, either as thy children, of love to return unto thee our most gracious Father, either for fear of thy judgments, as humble and lowly servants to turn from our wickedness. And therefore, most righteous Judge, thy patience being (as it were) over- come at the last with our obstinate unrepentance, thou hast most justly executed those thy terrible threats now partly I'yGS.] A FORM OF COMMON PRAYKU. 487 upon us, by plaguing us so (with most dreadful and deadly \^°^^^^^^ sickness) (with troubles of wars) (with penury and scarceness pjl^es^^^^'^ of food and victual), whereby great multitudes of us arc daily ^uch uf.' afflicted and consumed. We beseech thee, most merciful Father, that in thy wrath thou wilt remember thy old great mercies, and to correct us in thy judgments, and not in thy just anger, lest we be all consumed and brought to nought. Look not so much upon us and upon our deservings, O most righteous Judge, to take just vengeance on our sins : but rather remember thy infinite mercies, O most merciful Father, promised to us by thy dearly beloved Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, for whose same\ and in whose name, we do earnestly and humbly crave mercy and forgiveness of our sins, and dehverance from this horrible sickness, being thy just punish- ment and plague for the same. And as thy holy word doth testify, that thy people of all ages, being justly plagued for their sins, and yet in their distress unfeignedly turning unto thee, and suing for thy mercy, obtained the same : So like- wise we, most worthily now afflicted with grievous and dread- ful plagues for our iniquities, pray thee, O most merciful Father, to grant us thy heavenly grace, that we may like- wise both truly and unfeignedly repent, and obtain thy mercy, and deliverance from the same, which we beseech thee, Father of all mercies, and God of all consolation, to grant us, for the same Jesus Christ's sake, our only Saviour, Me- diator and Advocate. Amen. This Prayer may be said every third day. It had been the best for us, most righteous Judge, and our most merciful Father, that in our wealths and quiet- ness, and in the midst of thy manifold benefits continually bestowed upon us most unworthy sinners, we had of love hearkened to thy voice, and turned unto thee, our most loving and gracious Father : For in so doing, we had done the parts of good and obedient lovino- children. It had also been well, if at thy dreadful threats out of thy holy word continually pronounced unto us by thy servants our preachers, we had of fear, as corrigible servants, tm^ned from our wickedness. But, alas! we have shewed hitherto our selves towards thee, neither as loving children (0 most merciful Father) neither 12^ A misprint. The York Form has, sake.] 488 A FORM OF COMMON PRAYER. [1563. as tolerable servants, O Lord most mighty. Wherefore now we feel thy heavy wrath, most righteous Judge, justly punishing us with grievous and deadly sickness and plagues'; we do now confess and acknowledge, and to our most just punishment do find in deed, that to be most true, which we have so often heard threatened to us out of thy holy scrip- tures, the word of thy eternal verity : that thou art the same unchangeable God, of the same justice that thou wilt, and of the same power that thou canst, punish the like wickedness and obstinacy of us impenitent sinners in these days, as thou hast done in all ages heretofore. But the same thy holy Scriptures, the word of thy truth, do also testify, that thy strength is not shortened but that thou canst, neither thy goodness abated but that thou wilt, help those that in their distress do flee unto thy mercies, and that thou art the same God of all, rich in mercy towards all that call upon thy name, and that thou dost not intend to destroy us utterly, but fatherly to correct us; who hast pity upon us, even when thou dost scourge us, as by thy said holy word, thy gracious promises, and the examples of thy saints in thy holy Scrip- tures expressed for our comfort, thou hast assured us. Grant us, O most merciful Father, that we fall not into the utter- most of all mischiefs, to become worse under thy scourge; but that this thy rod may by thy heavenly grace speedily work in us the fruit and effect of true repentance, unfeigned turning and converting unto thee, and perfect amendment of our whole lives; that, as we through our impenitency do now most Avorthily feel thy justice punishing us, so by this thy correction we may also feel the sweet comfort of thy mercies, graciously pardoning our sins, and pitifully releasing these grievous punishments and dreadful plagues. This we crave at thy hand, most merciful Father, for thy dear Son our Saviour Jesus Christ's sake. Amen. IT A short meditation to be said of such as be touched in affliction. jcrem. 14. Q Father, doubtlcss our owu wickedness do reward us : but do thou, Lord, according to thy name. Our oft transgressions and sins be many. Against thee have we sin- [^ The composition of the prayer in Knox's Book of Common Order, entitled ' A Prayer in time of PubHc Affliction,' is evidently to be referred to this same ' noisome and destroying plague.'^ 1563.] A FORM OF COMMON I'llAYEn. 489 ned, yet art thou the comforter and helper of thy humble subjects in the time of their trouble. For thou, Lord, art in the mids of us, and thy name is called upon us. Forsake us not, God, forsake us not for the merits of thy only Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory. Amen. 1 Psalms which may be sung or said before the beginning, or after the ending of Public Prayer. 1 2 3 4 5 6 13 15 25 26 30 32 46 51 67 79 84 91 102 103 107 123 130 143 The Order for the general Fast. t It is most evident to them tliat read the Scriptures, that both in the old Church under the law, and in the Piimitive Church under the Gospel, the people of God hath always used general Fasting, both in times of common calamities, as War, Famine, Pestilence. &c. and also when any weighty matter, touching the estate of the Church or the common wealth, was begun or intended. And it can not be denied, but that in this our time, wherein many things have been reformed according to tlie doctrine and examples of God's word, and the Primitive Church, this part for fasting and abstinence, being always in the Scripture, as a necessary companion, joined to fervent prayer, hath been too much neglected. Wherefore, for"^ some beginning of redress herein, it hath been thought meet to the Queen's Majesty, that in this contagious time of sickness, and other troubles, and unquietness, according to the examples of the Godly king Josaphat, and the king of Ninive, with others, a general Fast should 2 Par. 20. be joined with general Prayer, throughout her whole Realm, and to be jonas.3. observed of all her godly Subjects, in manner and form following. First, it is ordained, that the Wednesday of every week shall be the 1. day appointed for this general Fast. Secondly, all persons between the age of .xvi. years and .Ix. (sick 2. folks, and labourers in harvest or other great labours, only excepted) shall eat but one only competent and moderate meal upon every W^ed- nesday. In which said meal shall be used very sober and spare diet, without variety of kmds of meat, dishes, spices, confections, or wines, but only such as may serve for necessity, comeliness, and health. p Grindal, in a letter to Cecil dated August the 21st, assigns the reason for his insertion of these words: "Surely my opinion hath been long, that in no one thing the advei-sary hath more advantage against us, than in the matter of fast, which we utterly neglect : they have a shadow." See his Remains, p. 265.] 490 A FORM OF COMMOX PI? AVER. [1563. ". Item, in that meal it shall be indifferent to eat ffesli or fisli, so that the quantity be small, and no variety or delicacy be sought. Wherein every man hath to answer to God, if lie in such Godly exercises either contemn Public order, or dissemble with God, pretending abstinence, and doing nothing less. 4. Item, those that be of wealth and ability, ought that day to abate and diminish the costliness and variety of their fare, and increase therewith their liberality and alms towards the poor, that the same poor, which either in deed lack food, or else that which they have is unseasonable and cause of sickness, may thereby be relieved and charitably succoured, to be maintained in health. 5. Last of all, this day, being in this manner appointed for a day of general Prayer and Fasting, ought to be bestowed by them, which may forbear from bodily labour, in prayer, study, reading or hearing of the Scriptures, or good exhortations. &c. And when any dulness or weari- ness shall arise, then to be occupied in other godly exercises : But no part thereof to be spent in plays, pastimes, or idleness, much less in lewd, wicked, or wanton behaviour. When' there is a Sermon, or other just occasion, one of the Lessons may be omitted, and the shortest of the three prayers appointed in the Litany by this order may be said, and the longest left ofiF. Forasmuch as divers Homilies, appointed before to be read in this form of Common prayer, are contained in the second Tome of Homilies now lately set forth by the Queen's Majesty's authority : Therefore it is ordered, that the Churchwardens of every parish shall provide the same second Tome or book of Homilies with all speed, at the charges of the parish. Q^ In the Form for 1593 we have the following direction : — 6. Ad- monition is heere lastly to be giuen, that on the fasting day they haue but one Sermon at Morning Prayer, and the same not aboue an houre long, to auoyde the inconuenience that may growe by abuse of fasting : as some make it a faction more then religion, and other, with ouermuch wearines and tediousnesse, keepe the people a whole day together, which in this time of contagion is more dangerous in so tiiicke and close assemblies of the multitudes. — To the above passage Dr AVilliams's MS. gives us this note : The Puritans : many of them began the fast about ten in the forenoon, and continued it without intermission till 3 or 4 in the afternoone, which they thought tlie most edifying course, and most agreeable to the nature of the Ordinance ; but tliis course, it seemes, was offensive, and in this sort prohibited.] 1503.] AN HOMILY CONCERNING THE JUSTICE OF GOD. 491 H An 2 Homily concerning the Justice of God, in punishing of impenitent sinners, and of his mercies towards all such as in their afflictions unfeignedly turn unto. him. Appointed to be read in the time of sickness. The most righteous God, and the same our most merciful Father, abhorring all wickedness and impiety, and delighting in all righteousness and innocency, and willing that we his people and children should herein be conformed, and become like to our God and heavenly Fathei', that we might be also partakers of his inheritance and everlasting king- dom ; in his holy Scriptures, containing the perfect rule of righteousness, and written for our learning and direction towards his said kingdom, both by great threatenings doth continually fear^ us from all impiety and wickedness so displeasant to him, and also by most large and gentle pro- mises, like a loving father, doth provoke and entice us to righteousness and holiness so acceptable unto him ; and so leaveth nothing unassayed, no way unproved, whereby he might save us from perpetual destruction, and bring us to life everlasting. To this end-all those threatenings ofoen. 12. tH. temporal punishments and plagues, whereof the Scriptures be so full, are p°ah 7' %2. to be referred, that we, for fear of temporal punishments refraining from y^_ ^^ ^ all unrighteousness, might also escape eternal pain and dampnation, Jer 3u. b. ■whereunto it would finally bring us, if we should not by repentance turn from the same, and return unto our God and most merciful Father, Avho would not the destniction and death of sinners, but rather that they Tob. 3. d. should convert and be saved. But when he perceiveth that neither gentleness can win us, as his loving children, neither fear and threatenings can amend us, as being most stubborn and rebellious servants ; at the last he performeth in deed that, which he hath so oft threatened, and of fatherly sufferance and mercy so long, upon hope of amendment, deferred, his longanimity and patience being now overcome with our stony hardness and obstinate impenitency. After this sort, we shall find by the holy Scriptures and histories Ecclesiastical, that he hath dealt wdth his people of all ages, namely, the Israelites, whom in sundry other places, but especially in the ,20. of Leviticus, and .28. of Deuteronomium, as well by fair promises, as j^^^j^ g,; by menaces, he laboureth to bring to due obedience of his law, whicli is ^^^^- 2»- perfect righteousness. If (saith he) thou hear the voice of the Lord thy Q- This Homily, composed for the occasion by Alexander Nowell, dean of St Paul's (Grindal's Remains, p. 258), was printed as part of the in-eceding Form. In the Form for the province of York it is divided into two parts, and somewhat varies in other respects : the differences of reading are noted in their proper places.] Q^ Fear : affright, terrify.] [* The chapters were anciently subdivided by letters.] Lc\ it. 2C. a. 492 AN HOMILY COXCEIiiMXG [1563. God, and keep his commandments, all these blessings shall come upon thee : Thou shalt be blessed in the city, and in the field. The seed of thy body, the fruit of thy earth, tlie increase of thy cattle, shaU be blessed. &c. Thou shalt have seasonable weather, fniitful ground, victory of thy enemies, and after, quiet peace in thy coasts, and I will be thy loving Lord and God, thy aid and defender, and thou shalt be my beloved people. But if thou wilt not hear the voice of the Lord thy God, nor keep his commandments, but despise his laws. &c. all these curses shall come upon thee : Thou shalt be cursed in the city and in the field, thy barn, all thy storehouses shall be cursed, the fruit of thy body, of thy cattle, and of thy ground, shall be cursed, thou shalt be cursed going out and coming in. The Lord shall send thee famine and necessity, he shall strike thee with agues, heats, and colds, with pesti- lences, and all other evil diseases, yea, and with all the botches and plagues of Egypt. He shall make heaven over thee, as it were, of brass, and the earth which thou treadest on, as it were iron. He shall send thee unseasonable weather. &c. wars, and overthrow thee at thine enemies' hands, and thy carrion shall be a prey to the birds of the air, and the beasts of the earth, and there shall be no man to drive them away : and so forth, many mo most horrible evils and mischiefs, Avritten at large in Lcvit.|(;. those two Chapters, where ye may see how lovingly on the one part he promiseth to the obedient, and how terribly on the other part he threat- eneth the disobedient, and how largely and at length he prosecuteth the matter, specially in the threatenings and menaces, most meet for the Jews, a people ever stiff-necked and rebellious. And in deed the whole writings of the prophets, and universally of all the Scriptures, be nothing else but like callings to true obedience, and to rejjentance from our transgressions, by like promises and threatenings, yea, and greater also, as by promise of life everlasting to the faithful obedient, and penitent, and contrarily, of everlasting dampnation and death to the stubborn, rebellious, and impenitent sinners. And to prosecute this matter, when the Jews were monished, remonished, prayed, threatened, so oft by so jnany prophets, and all in vain : did not the Lord at the last bring upon them all those evils which he had threatened, namely, famine, war, and ]>estilcnce, as ye may read at large in the books of Judges, Kings, and Chronicles, in the Lamentations of Jeremie, namely, the .2. .4. and .5. Chapters, and in other places of the Prophets and the old Testament, containing tlie descriptions of extreme famines, horrible wars and cap- tivities, and dreadful plagues, whereby God punished and afflicted his people for their sins and rebellion against him most sharply? Yea, and Jrr. 2(i[.']. f. when all this could not amend them, but that they waxed worse under the rod and correction : did he not at the last, which is most horrible, utterly destroy them with famine, war, and pestilence, and carried the rest into captivity, and destroyed utterly their cities and countries, ac- Esay .5. c. cording to the prophecy of Esay, and as our Saviour Christ likewise in Math. [Mar. t^i^ Gospcl foresliewetli of the miserable destruction and ruin of their cities and temple, so horrible, that one stone should not be left upon another? In Uke manner, the same immutable God proceeded aforetime 13. 1563.] THE JUSTICE OF GOD, 493 -nith tlie Christians of Asia, AfFricke, and Grece; he sent them like Prophets, learned doctors, and holy saints, saint Clement, Ignatius, Tertullian, Cyprian, Origine, Gregorius, Basil, Chrysostome, Augustine, and many mo, who out of holy Scriptures likewise warned and wanied them again, to turn from their sins, and to return to God ; unto whom after, when they would not be warned with words, he sent them the swords of the Goths, Hunnes, Vandales, Saracens, and Turks, he sent Goths them likewise famines, and pestilences, and finally, when neither threats nor punishments could amend them by those nations, and especially the Saracens and Turks, he hath either utterly destroyed them, or else made them most miserable captives of the miscreants^ Turks, under them to be in all unspeakable slavery and misery: and that which is most horrible of all, where their forefathers worshipped Christ the Saviour of the world, to serve in liis stead filthy and dampned INIachomet, the deceiver of the world. Now to come to our times (most dearly beloved in our Saviour Christ) hath not God likewise begun this order of proceeding with us Christians of this age ? Hath he not sent amongst us his Prophets and preachers, who out of God's holy word have continually called us to repentance, continually denounced unto us, that he is the same im- mutable God, of the same justice that he will, and of the same power that he can, persecute the same wickedness and impenitency with like punishments and plagues ? In the which also he hath used his wonted clemency, in denouncing evils before he bring them upon us, that by speedy repentance we might avoid and escape them. And hath he not, I pray you, prosecuted the same his proceedings with us also continuing in impenitency, by sending us sundry plagues at sundry times, wars, famines, exiles, horrible fires ? And hath he not now at the last, after almost .XX. years' patience and forbearing of us, sent us the pestilence, which of all sicknesses we most fear and abhor, as indeed it is to be feared ? Seeing we have so long despised his justice, requiring our innocency, he can not but visit with his justice, punishing our iniquity, and that he doth more justly execute upon us, than he did upon his people of any time before us : for that we, besides the warning of his Scriptures, and preachers of his word, by so many examples of the punishments of all former ages for like vices, have not been amended or moved to any re- pentance. "W^herefore now at the last he hath sent to us, that could never in health by any means be brought to the obedience of him, horrible sickness, and the dreadful fear of death, present at our doors and before our eyes. We, that could never skill of compassion towards the miseiy of others, are now ourselves by his just judgments fallen into extreme misery. We, that have not visited and comforted the sick, according to God's will, are now fallen into such sickness, that the nearest of our friends refuse to visit us. We, that could never be brought from the love of this world, are now most justly brought in fear suddenly to leave and depart out of this world. We, that loved our [^ Miscreants: infidels, unbelievers.] 494 AX HOMILY COXCEnNING [15G3. 2 Par. 20. a. J ere. 2. f. and 5. a. Plzech. 24. Agge. 2. ^opho. 3. Prov. 1. d. and 29. a. Esa. 30. e. Lcvit. 2(;, i 4()1. g. Deut. a b. Psai. na Judith 8. d Job 5. c. wicked mammon so much, that we could not find in our hearts to bestow any part thereof upon the relief of our poor brethren and sisters, are now brought in fear suddenly to lose it altogether, and ourselves also with it, by sudden and dreadful death of our bodies, and, for the abusing of it, in danger and dread to lose our souls also everlastingly. We, that set all our delight in gathering together and heaping of worldly muck, in building of fair houses, and purchasing of lands, as though we should live for ever, are now justly put in fear of loss of life, and all with it, at the short warning of .2. or .3. days, and often not many mo hours. All those doctrines of the vanity of this transitory life and world, set out in the Scriptures in so many places, preached unto us in so many sermons, which we yet could never hitherto by hearing believe, are now put in practice in deed, and set before our eyes, and all our senses, to see and perceive most certainly. Wherefore, unless we now at the last repent, I see not what time is left for repentance. It had been the best in deed, as we have been oft forewarned, to have turaed to our heavenly Father in time of quietness, for love of our Father, rather than fear of the rod ; for that had been in deed the part of loving and good children : but not to be mended with stripes is now the part not of servants that be corrigible, but of indurate and desperate slaves. Let us not (O dearly beloved) fall into the uttennost of all mischiefs, that we should be in- corrigible with punishment also, and worse under the scourge, as were those stiff-necked Jews; who when, first after threatenings, and then after plagues of war, famine, and pestilence, they remained indurate and in- corrigible ; lastly, as he by his holy Prophets had threatened them, he overthrew them as a high wall down to the ground, and dashed them all to pieces as an earthen vessel, that their i-uin might be without help, and their destruction remediless. Which most horrible mischief that we may avoid, let us avoid the cause thereof: contempt, obstinacy, and hardness of heart, in God's most just wrath and scourge now used for our correc- tion. There is yet no cause, for all this, why we should despair or dis- trust : but rather that we should turn from our sins, and return to our merciful Father, craving pardon and deliverance at his hand. For the declaration whereof, it shall be shewed out of the Scriptures : First, that God doth not punish us in this world, and send us these miseries and sickness, of hatred, to destroy us, but of love, mercifully to correct us. And out of infinite places, it shall suffice to rehearse a few notable, ser^Tng for this pui-pose. And here the testimony of Job, a man both sore punished and most favoured of God, hath a worthy place, who, well understanding God's goodness and mercy, even in his grievous punishments, Blessed or happy (saith he) is the man whom God punisheth. Therefore refuse not thou the chasteimig of the Almighty. For though he make a wound, he giveth a plaster ; though he smite, his hand maketh whole again. He shall deliver thee in six troubles, and in the seventh there shall no evil come unto thee. In hunger, he shall feed thee from death, and C The reference is wrong. The York Form has 80, which is equally wrong.] 1563.] THE JUSTICE of god. 495 in the wars, he shall dclivci- thee from the i)0\vcr of tlie sword : and so forth, how God in dearth and destruction will help and save, and how that such correction keepeth us from sinning. And again, in tlie .36. Chapter, God by punishing and nourtering" of men, roundeth^ them (as job 36. a. it were) in the eai's, wameth them to leave off their wickedness, and to amend. If they now take heed and serve him, they shall wear out their days in prosperity, and their years in prosperity and joy. And Toby, a man likewise exercised in afflictions, saith : Blessed is thy name, Tob. [i]3. c. O God of our fathers, who, when thou art angry, shewest mercy, and in time of trouble forgivest the sins of them that call upon thee. And by and by after: This may eveiy one that worshippeth thee look for of a certainty, that if his life be put to trial, he shall be cro^vned ; if he be in trouble, he shall be delivered ; if he be under correction, he shall come to thy mercy. For thou delightest not in our destruction; for after tempest thou sendest calm, and after mourning and weeping thou bringest joy and rejoicing: thy name, O God of Israel, be blessed for ever. And in the .6. Chapter of Osee, God saith : In their adversity Osee. 6. a. they shall seek me and say: Come, let us turn again unto the Lord, for he hath smitten, and he shall heal us, he hath wounded us, and he shall bind us up again. After two days shall he quicken us, and the third day shall he raise us up, so that we shall live in his sight. Then shall we have understanding, and endeavour ourselves to know God. And in the third Chapter of the Proverbs : My son (saith Salomon) Pro. 3. b. despise not the chastening of the Lord, neither faint when thou art rebuked of him ; for whom the Lord loveth, him he chasteneth, yea, and delighteth in Mm, even as a father in his own son. The apostle to the Hebrues hath the like most comfortable doctrine, which he yet amplifieth more, saying : Ye have forgotten the exhortation, which Hebr. 12. b. speaketh unto you as unto children : My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, neither faint Avhen thou art rebuked of him ; for whom the Lord loveth, him he chasteneth, yea, and scourgeth every son that he receiveth. If ye endure chastening, God ofFereth himself unto you as unto sons. What son is he whom the Father chasteneth not ? If ye be not under correction, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards and not sons. Therefore, seeing we have had fathers'* of our flesh, which corrected us, and we gave them revei'ence : shall ■we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live ? And they verily for a few days nourtered us after their own jjleasure : but he nourtereth us for our profit, to the intent that he may minister of his holiness unto us. No manner chastening for the present time seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: Nevertheless^ afterward, it bringeth the quiet fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised [^- Nourtering or nurturing: chastening. Psalm xciv. 10. Prayer Book version.] P Round or rown : whisper.] [* our corporall fathers correcting vs, and wc gaue.] [f Yet afterward.] 496 AN HOMILY CONCERNING [1563. Apooa. n.d. thereby. And^ in the .3. of the Revelation Christ saith : As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten ; be zealous therefore, and repent. And R. hereimder noted, for the more readiness to have them before our eyes. In the .4. of Deuter. as God threateneth to bring the Jews into all mise- ries, if they do disobey him : So, saith he, if thou then in thy greatest distress do turn unto the Lord thy God, and hear his voice, and seek him, thou shalt find him, if thou seek him with all thy heart and soul. For the Lord thy God is a merciful God ; he will not forsake thee, Dcut. 30. a. nor destroy thee. And in the .30. Chapter of the same book : If (saith the Lord) for thy sins the curses written in this book do light upon thee, and thou, moved with repentance of thy heart, turn unto the Lord, and obey his commandments, with all thy heart and with all thy soul, the Lord thy God shall bring thee again out of captivity, and will [} And Christe sayth, As many as I loue, I rebuke and chasten : be zelous therefore and repent. And Saint Paul declareth, that neither trouble nor perill, neither lyfe nor death, nor any other thing, can sepa- rate vs from the loue of God. And he teacheth, that God doth punishe and correct vs in this wretched worlde, that we should not be con- dempned with the wicked in the worlde to come, but rather by our repentaunce and obedience be the children of God, and so made par- takers of the kyngdonie of heauen, through our Lorde and sauiour Jesus (Jhriste, to whom with the father and the holy ghost be all honour and glory for euer. Amen. '^^'^^ The seconde part of the Homelie. We haue (good people) in the former part of this exhortation (con- cemyng our turnyng to God) opened to you of the seueritie and iustice of God, and also declared howe God by his great goodnesse yet so tempereth his rod and punishment of iustice, that though the wicked by their obstmacie begin their hell here in such punishment, yet the godly by taking the rod of his iustice in repentaunce have much commoditie thereof, that it beginneth not onlye chyldelie and reuerent feare to his maiestie, but also strongly moueth vs to an earnest and stable purpose of lyuing more agreeablie to his honour and our duetie. Nowe the more to recount this our duetie to our Lorde God, I wyll secondly in a fewe wordes set before you some part of gods mercifull promises towarde such (as with all their heart turne to him.) In the .4. of Deuteronomium where God threatneth (for our example) to bring the Jewes into all miseries, yf they do disobey him : so sayth he agayne, If thou in thy great di.stresse.]] 15G3.] THE JUSTICE of god. 497 have compassion^ upon thee, and will turn and fet'' thee again from all the nations, among which the Lord thy God shall have scattered thee. Though thou were cast unto the extreme parts of" heaven, even from thence will the Lord thy God gather thee, and from thence will he fet thee. And the Lord thy God will bring thee into the land, which thy fathers possessed, and thou shalt enjoy it. And he will shew thee kind- ness, and multiply thee above thy fathers. And the Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and the heart of thy seed, that thou mayst love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, that thou mayst live. And the Lord thy God will put all these curses upon thine enemies, and on them that hate thee, and that persecute thee. But thou shalt turn and hearken unto the voice of the Lord, and do all his commandments, which I command thee this day. And the Lord thy God will make thee plenteous in all the works of thy hands, in the fruit of thy body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit of thy land, for thy wealth. For the Lord will turn again and rejoice over thee, to do thee all good, as he rejoiced over thy fathers. The book of Psalms is very plentiful of such comfortable promises. Psalm .50. Call Psai. so. a. upon me in the time of thy trouble, and I will deliver thee (saith the Lord) and thou shalt honour me. Psalm .86. Thou, Lord, art good Psai. 8G. a. and gracious, and of great mercy unto all them that call upon thee. And by and by : In the time of my trouble I will call upon thee, for thou hearest me. In the .91. Psalm be large promises of God's help Psai. 9i. a. and deliverance, yea, and that expressly from the plague and pestilence, and all other evils. Psalm .145. The Lord is nigh to all them that call Psai. 14:.. ti. upon him, yea, all such as call upon him faithfully^. And Salomon, in 3 Reg. n. tt. dedicating of his Temple, testifieth, that if either in war, or famine, or pestilence, or any other plague for our sins, we do convert unto God, and ask mercy, that we shall obtain it. And God, appearing to him, 2 Para, c [7]. doth promise and assure the same. Which promise of God the good king Jehosaphat doth repeat in the .2. of Paralipomenon and the .20. 2 Par. 21 1. b. Chapter, and, according to the same, in his distress obtaineth God's mercy and help. And the Lord by his prophet Jeremy saith: If that people, jere. I8. a. against whom I have thus devised, convert from their wickedness, I will repent of the plague that I devised to bring upon them. Again, Wlien I take in hand to build or to plant a people or a kingdom, if the same people do evil before me, and hear not my voice, I will repent of the good that I devised to do for them. And in another place : Ye shall Jere. 2f). c. cry'^ unto me, ye shall go and call upon me, and I shall hear you; ye shall seek me and find me, yea, if so be that you seek me with your whole heart, I will be found of you (saith the Lord) and will deliver you. And again, in another place : I heard Ephraim that was led away jere. m. Prayers, Sec, Parker Society edition, p. 624. Preface to Bale's Declara- tion. Latimer's Works, Vol. i. pp. 172, 364.^ \y Bull {l)i(lia): bubljlc.] John !8. b. 502 AN HOMILY f'ONOERNING THE JUSTICE OF GOD. [1563. do well learn the same, we shall not need much to fear this plague as dreadful and horrible, but with the blessed man of God, Job, to trust in him, yea, though he should kill us bodily, and patiently to take our sick- ness as God's good visitation and fatherly correction, and in it quietly and constantly to commit ourselves wholly to the holy will of our most mer- Deute. sl'. f. ciful Father, by our Saviour Christ, whether it be to life or death, know- Rom "i 4. ' in» that he is the Lord of life and death, and that whether we live or die, we be the Lord's, for it can not perish, which is committed unto him. In whom they that believe, though they die, shall live, and in whom all that live and tnist faithfully in his mercy, shall not die eternally ; and by whom, through our Saviour Christ, all that die in him have life everlasting, which I beseech the same our most merciful heavenly Father, for the death of our Sa- viour Jesus Christ, to grant unto us all : Unto whom with the Father and the Holy Ghost, one eternal majesty of the most glorious God, be all honour, glory, and dominion, world without end. Amen. C 0mprinteti at llon^ c^aviJc ^imt anti gjojbn ©atoooti, ^9 r inters to i\}z Clients iHaicstic. Cum priuilegio Jtegice Maiejlatls. 1563.] 503 A FORM OF Meditation, very meet to be daily used of v. liouse holders in their houses, in this dangerous and conta- gious time. vSet forth according to the order in the Queen's ^ majesty's Injunction. IT Imprinted at London without Aldersgate, in little Britain street, by Alexander Lacy. The master kneeling with his family in some convenient place of his house, perfumed before with Frankincence, or some other wholesome thing, as Juniper, Rosemary, Rose water and Vinegar, shall with fervent heart say, or cause to be. said, this that followeth. The servants and family to every petition shall say : Amen. Meditation. We read in thy holy word (O Lord) what blessings thou hast of thy Deutaa. mercy promised to them that live obediently according to thy blessed will and commandments : we read also the curses that thy justice hath pronounced against such as despise thy word, or negligently pass not to live thereafter. And, among the rest of thy heavy curses, thou threatenest by name the plague, and the Pestilence, with other noisome and most painful diseases, to such as forsaking thee worship strange gods, and follow their own vain fantasies, in stead of thy sacred ordinances. We find also, how extremely thine own people the Jews, have often- times felt the performance of these thy bitter threatenings, and that for sundry and divers offences. Because they loathed ]\Ianna, and were not contented with thy mii-a- Num. ii. culous provision, but would have Quails, and other dainty victuals to content their luxurious appetites, thou slewest so many with a sudden and mighty plague that the place of their burial was named thereof, and called the Graves of lust. Also for murmuring against the ministers of thy word Moses and Num. lO". Aaron, thou destroyedst with a sudden plague xiiii. thousand and more, besides those traitors, whom the earth swallowed for their rebellion : And had not Aaron entreated for them, and gone between the quick and the []' Grindal (Remains, p. 258) Avriting to Cecil respecting the previous Form, says : — It is to be considered by you in what form the fast is to be authorised, whether by proclamation, or by way of injunction or otherwise ; for it must needs pass from the queen's majesty.] 504 A FoiiM OF [1563. dead, thou Avouldest have consumed them all, as tliou wast minded to have done before, when they despised the plentiful land which thou hadst promised them (had not Moyses stayed thy wrath), when thou saidst : I will strike them with the pestilence, and utterly destroy them. Furder, when they had lost thine Ark through their own sins, and the sins of their Priests the keepers thereof, after that the Philistines were forced through thy plaguing hand religiously to send it home again, thou stroockest with the plague fifty thousand of the Bethsamites thy people, for rashly presuming to look into the same, not having thy warrant so to do. In the time of king David, thou destroyedst three score and ten thousand of thy people in three days, with thy wasting plague of Pesti- lence : moved thereto by the transgression of David, whom for the sins of liis people thou sufFeredst to be tempted and subdued with a vain curiosity to number the people. Also shortly after the death of that immaculate Iamb our Saviour, thou sufFeredst the plague to reign among the members of his body (the church of the Corinthians) for not worthily preparing themselves, and for misusing the Sacrament of the body and blood of our Saviour Jesus Christ, and many died therefore : as thy holy Apostle saint Paul hath taught us. Since which time, O Lord, as the monuments of thy church and other chronicles do declare, thou hast from time to time so plagued with pestilence not only cities, but also whole countries for these and other like causes, that we may justly look for the coming of our Saviour: so many and so horrible Pestilences have been among us already. All which causes, O Lord, for the which thou hast so afflicted thy people, are through the malice of Satan and our wilful consenting unto him grown so ripe in us, that were it not for the exceeding greatness of thy mercy and compassion, we should all presently perish, and that worthily, so horrible and outrageous are our iniquities. For we loathe not only the plentiful provision of wholesome victuals and apparel, which thou hast given us for our bodies more abundantly than to many nations, travailing by all means to get wherewith to pam- per our flesh, with wines, spices, sUks, and other vain costly delighting things ; but the precious Manna of our souls, thy holy word and sacra- ments, we can not away with : we are so full that we are glutted therewith. AVc so little esteem the heavenly kingdom, which our Saviour hath so dearly prepared and kindly promised to us, that we abhor it, and are ready to stone those few that commend it, and exhort us for our own good to travel thitherward: better liking and crediting those false prophets, the Epicures and papists, that with their lies discourage us therefrom. What murmuring and grudging make we against the ministers of thy sword and word, which thou of thy especial goodness hast in mercy given us ! How despise we our Bishops and Preachers, and other minis- ters of thy holy sacraments, whom thou hast commanded us to reverence and honour ! 15G3.] MEUITATIOX. 505 Did not we, through our wicked lives, wretchedly lose the Ark of thy holy word and the true ministration of thy sacraments not many years agone, which the popish Philistines took from us? And now, when thou through tliy plagues laid upon them hast miraculously sent it us again ; sec how bold we he with the Bethsamitcs unrcverently to receive it. For many make of it a gazing-stock^ to serve their eyes and tongues, rather than a law to obey and follow in their lives. Yea, the knowledge of thy truth, goodness, and mercy, breedeth in many of us a careless security, and a contempt of thy holy ordinances. For we presume upon thy mercy and promises, not regarding the con- ditions, nor any of thy commandments, which in our baptism we vowed to observe. Yea, we make thy Gospel a cloke of our covetousness : under colour whereof we seek our own lucre, and hide all our wicked and iilthy practices. If the Corinthians deserved to be plagued for abusing thy holy Sacra- ment, how much more are we worthy of fierce wi-ath, that jpot only abuse itj but also abhor and contemn it, because it is ministered as it ought ! For thou knowest, O Lord, what a sorf^ there are, which, be- witched with the Devil and the Pope's doctrine, do utterly abhor Christ's holy communion, and, saving for fear of the lavv'^, would never come at it: In what sort these receive, and how they be prepared, is not unknown unto thee. How rashly also, and unadvisedly, and unprepared, the com- mon multitude do frequent it, partly appeareth in that many of them never forgive old offences, nor reconcile themselves, nor in any thing do amend their old sins and vices. Seeing then that we. Lord, the common sort and multitude, do thus abound in all kind of wickedness, how can it be, but that thou of thy justice must suffer our ^lagistrates to offend also in somewhat, to the end thou mayest justly take vengeance on our sins? For these manifold heaps of sins and wickednesses, O Lord, thou hast justly at this present sent this dangerous Pestilence among us, as thou hast often and long time threatened by the mouths of thy faithful preachers, who continually have called upon us to stay thy wrath by earnest repentance and amendment of life : But we have ahvay been deafer and deafer ; the delight in our sins not only stopped our ears, but also hardened our hearts, against their hearty and friendly admonitions : And in that we now, O Lord, do begin to feel and acknowledge our sins, it cometh more of thy rigor in plaguing us, than of any good inclina- tion of our selves. Mollify therefore, O Lord, our flinty hearts with the suppling moisture of thy holy Spirit : Make us to reverence thee as [} Apparently, a reference to the permission allowed the congregation from 1552 to 16G2 of standing ' by as gasers and lokers on them that do communicate.' See p. 187. Grindal's Remains, p. 267. Clay's Prayer Book Illustrated, p. 112.] 12^ Sort: multitude.] [^ See p. 30; and also the last rubric on p. 198.] 506 A FORM OF [1563. children foi' love of thy mercies, and not to dread thee like slaves, for fear of punishment. Amen. O dear Father, reclaim us thy lost children ; O merciful Saviour, pity us thy putrified members ; O Holy Ghost, repair us, thy decayed Temples; O holy, blessed and glorious Trinity, have mercy upon us miserable sinners. Amen. Grant us, O Lord, such true repentance, as may through the blood of our Saviour blot out the stains of our heinous iniquities. Forgive us our sms, O Lord, forgive us our sins, for thine infinite mercy's sake. Amen. Forgive us our blasphemies. Idolatries, and perjuries, forget our vain and outrageous oaths. As thou hast by thy rigor and plagues forced us to aclvnowledge thee to be our just and righteous Lord, so let us through thy mercy and forgiveness feel thee to be our mild and loving Father : and give us grace for ever hereafter to reverence this thy glorious name. Amen. Take from us, O God, the care of worldly vanities, make us con- tented with necessaries: Pluck away our hearts from delighting in honours, treasures, and pleasures of this life ; and engender in us a desire to be with thee in thy eternal kmgdom. Give us, O Lord, such taste and feeling of thy unspeakable joys in heaven, that we may alway long therefore, saying with tliine elect : Hasten thy kingdom, O Lord, take us to thee. Amen. Make us, O Lord, obedient to thy \vill revealed in thy holy word ; make us dUigent to walk in thy commandments ; forgive us our contempt and murmuring against the Magistrates and Ministers which thou hast in thy mercies appointed ; make us obedient unto their godly laws and doctrine. Save and preserve, O Lord, thine anointed, our Queen Eliza- beth, that she in thy grace and fear may long reign among us. Give peace to all Christian nations : Move us by thy Spirit to love one another, as the memljers of one body, that we may all do thy will here in earth, as it is in heaven. Amen. Dig out of us, O Lord, the venomous roots of covetousness and con- cupiscence: or else so repress them with thy grace, that we may be contented with thy provision of necessaries, and not to labour as we do with all toil, sleight, guUe, wi-ong, and oppression, to pamper ourselves with vain superfluities. Feed our souls, O Lord, daily with the true Manna of thy heavenly word, and Avith the grace of thy holy sacra- ments. Give us grace continually to read, hear, and meditate thy pur- poses, judgments, promises, and precepts, not to the end we may curiously argue thereof, or aiTogantly presume thereupon, but to frame our lives according to thy will : that by keeping the covenants we may be sure of the i)romises; and so make our election and vocation certain through our constant faith, and virtuous and godly living. Amen. • Conform us, O Lord, to the image of our Saviour ; so burn our hearts vnih the flames of love, that no envy, rancour, hatred, or malice, do remain in us, but that we may gladly forgive whatsoever wrong is or shall be either maliciously or ignorantly done or said against us. And here. 1563.] MEDITATIONT. 507 Lord, in thy presence (thy Majesty is every where) we forgive whatsoever hath been by any man practised against us, beseeching thee of thy goodness likewise to forgive it. And further, for thy mercies' sake, and for our Saviour Jesus Christ's sake, we beseech thee, O dear Father, to forgive us those horrible and damnable sins, which we have committed against thy Majesty; for which thou hast now justly brought this Pes- tilence and plague upon us : let the ceasing thereof, Ave beseech thee, certify us of thy mercy and remission. Amen. We know, O Lord, the weakness of ourselves, and how ready we are to fall from thee: siiflfer not therefore Satan to shew his power and malice upon us, for we are not able to withstand his assaults. Ann us, O Lord, alvvay with thy grace, and assist us with thy holy Spirit, in all kinds of temptation. Amen. Deliver us, O dear Father, from all evils both bodily and ghostly : Deliver, O Lord, from trouble of conscience all that are snarled ' in their sins: Deliver, O Lord, from all fear of persecution and tyranny our brethren that are under the Cross for profession of thy word : Deliver, O merciful Father, those that for our sins and offences are already tormented with the rage of Pestilence : Recover those, O Lord, that are already stricken, and save the rest (of this my household) from this grievous infection. Amen. Grant this, O dear Father, for our Saviour Jesus Christ's sake, to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be all honour and glory, world without end. Amen. *\ End with the Lord's prayer. H A prayer to God to cease the Plague. O Lord God, which for our innumerable sins dost here fatherly correct us, to the end we should not feel the rigour of thy severe j udg- ment in eternal condemnation : We humbly submit ourselves unto thy grace and pity, beseeching thee for our Lord Jesus Christ's sake, that although we have justly deserved this plague now laid upon us, yet it may please thee in the multitude of thy mercies to withdi'aw thy rod from us. Grant us, O Lord, true repentance of our sins, which (as it did in that good king Ezechias) may deliver us from the plague laid upon us, and cause those that be sick to recover. Or if thou have determined to take a number of us out of the miseries of this present world, give us the comfort of thy holy Spirit, that may make us glad and willing to come unto thee. Give us grace, O Lord, so to prepare ourselves, that we may be ready, with the wise Virgins, to enter into life with our Saviour Christ, whensoever it shall please thee to call us. Grant us this, O dear Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, our only mediator and advocate. To whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be all honour and glory, world without end. Amen. [' Snarle : entangle, as a skein of silk or thread.] FINIS. 508 [15G3. VI. Thanksgiving to God for Avithdrawing' and ceasing the plague. TJie Psalm. Fsal. 147. Psal. la 1. praise the Lord, for it is a good thing to sing praises unto our God : yea, a joyful and pleasant thing it is to be thankful. 2. O give thanks unto the Lord, and call upon his name, and tell the people what he hath done. 3. For it is a good thing to give thanks unto the Lord, and Psai. .02. ^Q gjj^g praises unto thy name, most Highest : 4. To tell of thy loving kindness early in the mommg, and of thy tmth in the night season. 5. Wc will sing of the Lord, because he hath dealt so lovingly with us : yea, we will praise the name of the Lord most Highest. G. We will magnify thee, O Lord : for thou hast set us up, and not made our foes to triumph over us. 7. For thou. Lord, hast made us glad through thy works : and wc will rejoice in giving praise for the operation of thy hands. 8. For, O Lord our God, we cried unto thee, and thou hast healed us. 9. Thou hast brought our souls out of hell : thou hast kept our life from them, that go down to the pit. 10. For great is thy mercy towards us, and thou hast delivered our souls from the nethermost hell. 11". Praised be the Lord daily, even the God which helpeth Psai. (,8. ^g^ ^^^ poureth his benefits upon us. 12. The Lord is full of compassion and mercy, longsufFering, and of great goodness. \} The present title is similarly circumstanced with that prefixed to the first of Sir John Mason's prayers, composed in 1568. See p. 516. The terms employed are not to be taken absolutely, but must be limited and explained in each by the obvious purport of the composition, to which they refer.] P In Strype this is numbered 12, which makes the last verse the 28tli. Perhaps it is a mere typographical error.] P.sal. fill. 1503.] THE PSALM. 509 Gracious is the Lord, and righteous : yea, our God is 13. mercifal. ^^^'- "''■• For his wrath endureth but the twinlding of an eye, and in liis plea- 14. sure is life : heaviness may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the ^^*'' "''"■ morning. He will not alway be chiding, neither keepeth he his 15. _ i> Psal. ciii. anger lor ever. He hath not dealt with us after our sins, nor rewarded us according 10. to our wickedness. For look, how wide the east is from the Avest, so far hath 17. he set our sins from us. For like as a father piticth his children, even so is the Lord merciful 18. to tlicm that fear him. For he knoweth whereof we be made : he remembereth 19. that we are but dust. For thou. Lord, art good and gi-acious, and of great mercy unto all 20. them that call upon thee. Thou hast forgotten the offence of thy people, and covered 21. all their sins. ^^"'- ''• Thou hast taken away all thy displeasure, and turned thyself from 22. tliy wrathful indignation. Thou hast turned our heaviness to joy : thou hast put off 23. our sackcloth, and girded us with gladness. Turn thee, agaui, O Lord, at the last, and be gracious unto thv 24. Psal. !)(!. servants. satisfy us with thy mercy, and that soon : so shall we 25. rejoice and be glad all the days of our hfe. Comfortus again, after the time that thou hast plagued us : and for 20. the ymr wherein we have suffered adversity. Shew thy servants thy work, and their children thy 27. glory : and the glorious majesty of the Lord our God be upon us. Prosper thou the work of our hands upon us, prosper thou our handy work. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost : As it was in the beojinning. &c. 510 THE PSALM. [1563. [A Psalm ^ compiled out of the Book of Psalms, and appointed by the Bishop to be used in public, upon the abatement of the Plao;ue. 1. Unto thee, Lord, lift we up our eyes, O thou that Psai.123. clwellest in the heavens. 2. Even as the eyes of servants look unto the hands of their masters, and as the eyes of a maiden nnto tlie hands of her mistress : even so our eyes wait upon the Lord our God until he have mercy upon us. 3. In our trouble Ave have called upon the Lord : with our voice we complained unto our God, and our prayers entered into his ears, and he heard us out of his holy temple. 4. Many there were that did say of our souls. There is no help for them ^^■''^■^- in their God. 5. But salvation belongeth unto thee, Lord, and thy blessing is upon thy people. 6. We will tarry the Lord's leisure with patience, and put our trust in sa . -/. j^jj^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ comfort our hearts. 7. They that know thy name, Lord, will put their trust Psai. 9. -^ thee, for thou hast never failed them that seek thee. 8. Thou healest those that are broken in heart, and givest medicine to heal their sickness. 9. Finish, therefore, O Lord, the work of thy mercy, that Psai. 79. thou hast begun in us : save the residue that are appointed to death. 10. Shew thy marvellous loving kindness to us, thou that art the saviour "^ ■ '■ of them that put their trust in thee. 11. Quicken us, Lord, for thy name's sake: for thy Psai. 143. mercy's sake bring our souls out of trouble. 12. The glorious majesty of our God be upon us : prosper thou the work Psai. 90. ^ip ^Yiy hands upon us, O prosper thou the work of thy hands. 13. God is a righteous Judge, strong and patient, and God is Psai. 7. provoked every day. 14. If a man will not turn, he will whet his sword ; he hath bent his bow, and made it ready, and ordaineth liis arrows against the wicked and ungodly, [' This Psalm, if Strype is correct, does not belong to the Service here given: still, he clearly refers it to Grindal, and to the present period. See his Life, p. 82 ; and the Appendix, p. 6. Can it have con- stituted part of some similar Form, put forth on the same occasion by another bishop for his own diocese?] 1563.] THE PSALM. 511 Let us therefore always set God before our eyes: Let us 15. stand in awe and sin not : Let us offer up the sacrifice of ^^'' ^ righteousness, and put our trust in the Lord. Let us have an eye unto the laws of the Lord, and keep his ways, 16. and not forsake our God, as the wicked doth. ■^^^'' '^' Let us Hve uncorrupt before him, and eschew our OAvn 17. wickedness. Let us come near unto his house, even in the multitude of his mercies, 18. and in his fear let us worship toward his holy temple. °^ ' ' Then he will lift up the light of his countenance upon us, 19. and bless us. ^^^^- ^■ Then may we lay ourselves down in peace and take our rest : for it 20. is the Lord only that maketh us dwell in safety. For thou, Lord, wilt give thy blessing unto the righte- 21. ous, and with thy favourable kindness wdlt thou defend him, ^*^^•^• as with a shield. O how plentiful is thy goodness, which thou hast laid up for them 22. that fear thee, and that thou hast prepared for them that put their trust ^* ' ^' in thee, even before the sons of men. Thanks be to the Lord : for he hath shewed us marvel- 23. lous great kindness in a mighty city. We will thank the Lord, because he hath given us warning : we will 24. sing of the Lord, because he hath dealt lovingly with us : Yea, we wUl ^ ' praise the name of the Lord most High. Let all them that put their trust in the Lord rejoice : 25. they shall ever be giving of thanks, because thou defendest ^*^' ^' them : they that love thy name shall be joyful in thy salvation. The Lord liveth, and blessed be our gracious helper : and praised be 26. the God of our salvation, which hath delivered us from the snares of ^^^'' ^^' death. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost : As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever. &c.] The Prayer or Collect. We yield thee hearty thanks, most merciful Father, that it hath pleased thee in thy wrath to remember thy mercy, and partly to mitigate thy severe rod of this terrible plague, wherewith thou hast hitherto most justly scourged us for our wickedness, and most mercifully revoked us from the same : 512 THE PRAYER OR COLLECT. [1563. calling us (who in health and prosperity had clean forgotten both tlieo and ourselves) by sickness and adversity to the remembrance both of thy justice' and judgment, and of our miserable fraihiess and mortality ; and now, lest we by the heaviness of thine indignation should have utterly despaired, comforting us again by the manifest declaration of thy fatherly inclination to all compassion and clemency. We beseech thee to perfect the work of thy mercy graciously begun in us : And forasmuch as true health is, to be sound and^ whole in that part, which in us is most excellent and hke to thy God- head, we pray thee thoroughly to cure and heal the wounds and diseases of our souls ^, grievously wounded and poisoned, by the* daily assaults and infections of the old serpent Satan, with the deadly plagues of sin and wickedness : by ^ the which inAvard infection of our minds'* these outward diseases of our bodies have by the order of thy justice, Lord, issued and followed^, that we, by thy fatherly goodness and benefit, obtaining perfect health both of our minds and bodies, may render unto thee therefore continual and most hearty thanks, and that, by flying from^ sin, we may avoid thine anger^ and plagues, and ever hereafter, in innocency and godliness of life studying to serve and please thee, may both by our words and works always glorify thy holy name. Which we beseech thee to grant us, Father of mercies and God of all consola- tion, for thy dear Son, our only Saviour and Mediator, Jesus Christ's sake. Amen, [_^ terrible justice. Tliese notes shew the original readings of the manuscript copy.] U and well at ease.] \^ sickly souls.] [[* the great murtherer and old serpent.] [' from.] [" minds, as it were out of a most coiTupt sink, these.] ['' flowed.] [/■ of sin from henceforth.] [^ anger, and ever.] 1564.] 513 A SHORT Form of Thanksgiving to God for ceasing the vii. contagious sickness of the plague, to be used in Common prayer, on Sundays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, in stead of the Common prayers, used in the time of mortality. Set forth by the Bishop of London, to be used in the City of London, and the rest of his diocese, and in other places also at the discretion of the ordinary Ministers of the Churches. After the end of the Collect in the Litany, which beginneth with these words : We humbly beseech thee, O Father. &c. shall follow this Psalm, to be said of the Minister, with the answer of the people. LoRD^**, thou art become gracious unto thy Land, thou 1. liast turned away the afflictions of thy servants. ^''''" ^^■ Thou hast taken away all thy displeasure, and turned thyself from 2. thy wrathful indignation. For if thou. Lord, hadst not helped us, it had not failed, 3. but our souls had been put to silence. rsai.94. But when we said, our feet have sHpped, thy mercy, O Lord, helped 4. us up. In the multitude of the sorrows that we had in our hearts, 5. thy comforts have refreshed our souls. Our souls waited still upon the Lord, our souls hanged upon his help, 6. our hope was always in him. ^^^'' ^^- ^■ In the Lord's word did we rejoice, in God's word did we 7. comfort ourselves. For the Lord said : Call upon me in the time of trouble, and I will 8. hear thee, and thou shalt praise me. ^^^^' ^^' So when we were poor, needy, sickly, and in heaviness, 9. the Lord cared for us : he was our help and our Saviour ac- ps'»i-4o.(;9. cording to his word. In our adversity and distress he hath lift up our heads, and saved us 10. from utter destruction. Psai.27. He hath delivered our souls from death, he hath fed us in 11. the time of dearth, he hath saved us from the noisome pesti- p^'-^s-^i. lence. [^° The psalm has been reprinted once before in Bull's Christian Prayers, p. 164. It occurs, too, in a Form for 1G25, put forth on a simi- Jar occasion.] 33 [liturg. qu. euz.] Psal. 27. 12. 13. Psal. lOG. Psal. 86. 14, 103. 514 THE PSALM. [15G4. Therefore will we offer in liis holy Temple the oblation of thanks- giving with great gladness: we will sing and speak praises unto the Lord our Saviour. We will give thanks unto the Lord, for he is gracious, and his mercy endureth for ever. The Lord is full of compassion and mercy, long-suffering, plente- ous in goodness and pity. 15. His mercy is greater than the heavens, and his gracious Psal. 57. 108. ofQodness reacheth unto the clouds. o IC. Like as a father pitieth his own children : even so is the Lord merci- Psai. 103. ^Y unto them that fear him. 17. Therefore will we praise thee and thy mercies, O God ; Psal. 71. unto thee will we sing, thou holy one of Israel. 18. We will sing a new song unto thee, O God, we will praise the Lord Psal. 98. ^yj^ij psalms of thanksgiving. 19. sing praises, sing praises unto our God : sing praises, Psal. 47. gjng praises unto our king. 20. For God is the King of the Earth, sing praises with understanding. 21. We will magnify thee, God our King, we will praise thy name for ever and ever. 22. Every day will we give thanks unto thee, and praise thy name for ever and ever. 23. Our mouth shall speak the praises of the Lord, and let all flesh give thanks to his holy name for ever and ever. 24. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel for ever : and blessed be the name Psal. 21. 72. ^f Yiis Majesty, world without end. Amen, Amen. After this Psalm, shall be said by the Minister openly, and with an high voice, the Collect following. The Collect. O HEAVENLY and most merciful Father, what mind or what tongue can conceive or give thee worthy thanks for thy most great and infinite benefits, wliich thou hast bestowed, and dost daily bestow upon us, most unworthy of this thy so great and continual goodness and favour, though we should bestow all our life, power, travail, and understanding there- abouts only and wholly ? When we were yet as clay is in the potter's hands, to be framed at his pleasure, vessels of honour or dishonour : of thy only goodness without our deserving (for how could we deserve any thing, before we were any thing ?) thou hast created and made us of nothing, not dumb 1564.] THE COLLECT. 515 beasts void of reason, not vile vermins creeping upon the earth ; but tlie noblest and most honourable of all thy worldly creatures, little inferior to thy heavenly Angels, endued with understanding, adorned with all excellent gifts, both of body and of mind, exalted to the dominion over all other thy earthly creatures, yea, the sun and the moon with other heavenly lights appointed to our service, enriched with the possession of all things, either necessary for our use, or delec- table for our comfort. And as thou hast made us so excellent of nothing, so hast thou restored us, being lost, by thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, dying for us upon the cross, both more marvellously and mercifully than thou didst first create us of nothing ; besides that thou dost continually forgive and pardon our sins, into the wliich we do daily and hourly fall most dangerously, yea, deadly also, dampnably, and despe- rately, were not this thy present and most ready help of thy mercy. And what have we, that we have not by thee ? or what be we, but by thee? All which unspeakable benefits thou hast, like a most loving father, bestowed upon us, that we thereby provoked might, like loving children, humbly honour and obediently serve thee, our good and most gracious Father. But forsomuch as we have dishonoured thee by and with the abusing of thy good gifts, thou dost even in this also, like a father correcting his children whom he loveth, Avhen they offend, no less mercifully punish us for the said abuse of thy gifts, than thou didst bounteously before give them unto us ; scourging us sometime with wars and troubles, sometimes with famine and scarcity, sometime with sickness and diseases, and sundry other kinds of plagues, for the abus- ing of peace, quietness, plenty, health, and such other thy good gifts, against thy holy word and will, and against thy honour and our own health, to thy great displeasure and high indignation : As thou now of late terribly, but most justly and deservedly, plagued us with contagious, dreadful and deadly sickness ; from the which yet thou hast most mer- cifully, and without all deservings on our part, even of thine own goodness, now again delivered us and saved us. By the which thy most merciful deliverance, and especially ^ in [' This passage respectmg the queen was inserted by the positive direction of Cecil. Grindal's Remains, p. 268. The following two prayers, as not being devoid of interest, are 33—2 516 THE COLLECT. [1564. that, amongst other thy great and manifold benefits, it hath pleased thee of thine eternal goodness, most mercifully and added here from the Bibl. Lans. 116. articles 25, 28. The first is ex- pressly stated to he in ' Mr Threasorer [of Elizabeth's household], S' Joh. Mason's hand.' The second, written probably by the same indivi- dual, ends with a notice, which clearly shews, that Cecil (whose correc- tions they both exliibit) had ordered them to be composed: 'I haue sent yo"' honour this prayer againe, because nowe I haue made it, as you woulde me to doo.' Strype has given them in the Appendix to the first volume of his Annals, and says (p. 517), they were 'used, I suppose, with the rest at the accustomed Times of Prayer before her.' An English prayer for Queue Eliz, being recouered of dangerous sicknes. 1568. O aiosT mercifull Sauiour Jesu Christe, who being here vppon the earthe, by curing of all kinde of bodilie diseases, and perdoning the synnes of all suche as beleaued in the, didest declare vnto the worlde that thou art the onlie Phisician both of the bodie and the soule : and whan thou waste rebuked by the Pharisies for accompaninge of synfull persons, thou didest planelie by expresse words testifie the same, saynge that sooche as were hoole had noo nede of a Phisician, but those that were sycklie : behold here, O most gi'acious Jesu, a cure mete for tliie cUuine power and mercie, a person vppon whom euen from her infancie thou hast bestowed great and innumei'able benefites, and haste sett her in high honour and estate in thys worlde, and that of thie speciall grace and goodnes onlie, w*** out anie her deseruinge at all : but now, O Lorde, ether to the ende that moche worldlie prosperitie shulde not make her to forgett her feefFe and her duitie towards the, or els for that, that she beinge by thie goodnes maide a prince ouer thie people, hath not in dede soo well as she ought to haue done remembred and acknowleged that she was thie subiecte and handmayden ; nether hath, accordinge to her bonden duitie, bene thankfull to the as her most louinge and beneficiall Sauiour, nor obedient to the as her most gracious and soueraigne lorde : or for other causes to thie diuine wisdome best knowen, thou hast now of late, o lorde, for her admonition and correction striken thie said seruante w"* dangerous syknes and bodilie infirmitie euen to the vere poynt of deathe, and hast withaU abashed her soule aUsoo w"" dyvers trobles and terrors of mynde, and by her danger hast terrified the hoUe reakne and people of England, whose quietnes and securitie dependeth, nexte after the, vppon the healthe of thie saide seruant. And yet in thie iudgement thou hast, O Lorde, according to thie accustomed goodnes, remembred thie mercie, delyueringe thie said seruant, aboue all humane reason and liklihoode, from the present danger of deathe : declaring as well by her soodan and great sycknes, as by thie steadie healpe and suc- coure in danger allmost desperat, thie diuine power ioyned w"* thie vnspekable goodnes and mercie. Finishe, O most mercifull Sauiour, tiie worke of thie seruant's healthe w*"'' thou hast graciouslie begonne : accom- 1564.] THE COLLECT. 517 miraculously, not only heretofore to deliver our most gracious Queen and governour from all perils and dangers, yea, even irora the gates of death ; but now also to preserve her from this late most dangerous contagion and infection. Like as thou hast exceedingly comforted our sorrowful hearts : so we for the same do yield unto thee, as our bounden duty is, our most humble and hearty thanks, most merciful Father, by thy dear Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, in whose name we pray thee to continue this thy gracious favour towards us, and stay us in thy grace, defending us against the assaults of Sathan, that we continually enjoying thy favour, with the plishe the cure w'^^ thou hast mercifullie taken in hande ; heale her soule by perdonmge her vnthankfuhies towards the, her forgettfullncs of the, and all other her synnes committed ageinst the : cure her mynde by framinge it to the obedience of thie wyll, with pacient takinge and quiett acceptation of this sycknes, sent from the, to her iust ponishment for disobeyinge the, and to her holsome and necessarie admonition, for her forgettfulnes of the and vnthankfullnes towards the : and w"' all make her bodie also throughlie hoole and sounde from all this sycknes and infinnitie : that thie seruant obteininge perfect healthe as well of mynde, as bodie, she, and w"' her all thie people of England, may bothe be in- structed by this danger to acknolege and feare thie iuste iudgements, and for her delyuerie from the said danger, and the obteininge of perfecte healthe, may continuallie magnifie thie mercie, rendering all laude, prayse and thanksgyvinge to the, and thin heauenlie Father, w* the hoolio gohste, one immortall maiestie of the most glorious God, to whom belongeth all dominion, honour and glorie worlde w'** out ende. Amen. A prayer for y^ Queue being sicke. 21 July, 1568. O MOST iust God and mercyfull Father which of thy iustice doest punnishe vs with sicknes for our synnes, and yet of thy mercy wilst not vs to dye for the same, and therfore of thy mere goodnes hast delynered thy seruant our most gracious Queue from hir extreme danger of deathe, which she and we have deserued for our synnes, and wherunto of thy iustice and power she hath bene browght in token, if thow so woldest, thow couldest, iustly haue suffred hir to dye in the same : we most hartely thanke thee that thow woldest not doo against hir as thow mightest of thy iustice, but what thow wilst of thy mercye in releeuing hir of hir sicknes. And most earnestly we besech thee, O Lord, make hir to growe into perfect health, and hir and vs alwaye to be most thankful! for it, she and we in praysing thee contynually for thy infynit mercye shewed herein, and in folowing thy holy commaundmentes, we with hir taking this hir sicknes to be thy louing chasticcment to calle vs all from synne wholy to obey thee and thy worde through Jesus Christ thy Sonne and our Lord. Amen. 518 THE COLLECT. [1564. health of our souls, which is the quietness of our consciences, as a taste here in earth of thy heavenly joys, and as a pledge of thy eternal mercy, may always in this life render there- fore all laud and honour to thee, and after this transi- tory and miserable life may ever live and joy with thee, through the same our only Saviour and Mediator, Jesus Christ, thy only Son, who with thee and the Holy Ghost, one immortal majesty of the most glorious God, is to be praised and magnified, world without end. Amen. Psahns^ which may he sung or said before the beginning, or after the ending of public prayer. Psal. 34. 9.5. 90. 100. 103. 107. Psal. IIG. 118. 145. 146. 147. 148. Imprinted at London in Powles Churchyarde, by printers to tijc dHueius JBaicstie^. Cum priuilegio Regi/r Maieftatis. \} This rubric, as reprinted in Grindal's Remains, p. 120, from the State Paper Office Copy, is as follows : — Psalmes whereof may be vsed, in stede of the ordinary Psalmes in the Morning Prayer, one, two, or three,. in order, according to the length thereof: And also one of the same may be said or songe in the beginning or endyng of publique prayer.] [^ The copy just quoted has here the date 22. Januarii. 1563. Tlie same date is also on the title-page of the Emmanuel copy, but in writing. Still, the publication of the Form did not take place before '^^''ednesday the 26th. Ibid. p. 267.] 1565.] 51U jflk^ A Form to he used in common prayer every viii. Wednesday and Friday, within the city and Diocese of Sarum : to excite all godly people to pray unto God for the delivery of those Christians that are now invaded by the Turk. 5[ Imprinted at London by Jhon Waley. The Preface. Forasmuch as the Isle of Malta (in old time called Melite, where S, Paul arrived when he wa§ sent to Rome) Aetsxxviii. lying near unto Sicily and Italy, and being as it were the key of that part of Christendom, is presently invaded with a great Army and navy of Turks, infidels and sworn enemies of christian religion, not only to the extreme danger and peril of those Christians that are besieged, and daily assaulted in the holds and forts of the said Island, but also of all the rest of the countries of Christendom adjoining; it is our parts, which for distance of place cannot succour them with temporal relief, to assist them with spiritual aid: that is to say, with earnest, hearty, and fervent prayer, to Almighty God for them, desiring him after the examples of Moses, Josaphat, exoAxvu. Ezechias, and other godly men, in his great mercy to defend "»• iteg. xtx. and dehver Christians professing his holy name, and in his Justice to repress the rage and violence of Infidels, who by all tyranny and cruelty labour utterly to root out not only true Religion, but also the very name and memory of Christ our only Saviour, and all Christianity ; and if they should pre- vail against the Isle of Malta, it is uncertain what further peril might follow to the rest of Christendom. And although it is every christian man's duty, of his own devotion to pray at all times, yet for that the corrupt nature of man is so slothful and neghgent in this his duty, he hath need by often and sundry means to be stirred up, and put in remembrance of his duty. For the effectual accomphshment whereof it is ordered and appointed as followeth. 520 THE TREFACE. [1565. First, that all Pastors and Curates shall exhort their Parishioners to endeavour themselves to come unto the Church, with as many of their family as may be spared from their necessary business, and they to resort thither, not only upon Sundays and holy days, but also upon Wednesdays and Fridays, during this dangerous and perilous time : exhorting them there reverently and godly to behave themselves, and with penitent minds, kneeling on their knees, to lift up their hearts, and pray to the merciful God to turn from us, and all Christendom, those plagues and punishments, which we and they through our unthankfulness and sinful lives have de- served. Secondly, that the said Pastors and Curates shall then distinctly and plainly read the general confession appointed in the book of service, with the residue of the morning prayer unto the first lesson. Then for the first lesson shall be read one of the chapters hereafter following, or so much thereof as is appointed. Exod. xiiii. Exod. xv. unto these words : And Miriam a Prophetess. &c. Exod. xvii. beginning at these words : Then came Amelech and fought with Israel. &c. Judges, vii. The first of the Kings, xxiii. beginning at these words : Then came the Ziphites to Saul. &c. unto the end of the chapter, iiii. of the Kings, vii. iiii. of the Kings, xix. The second of the Chronicles, or Paralipomenon. xx. After that, instead of Te Deum, laudamus, that is to say. We praise thee, God, shall be said the .li. Psalm : Have mercy upon mo, O God. &c. Then immediately after shall be said the Creed : I believe in God the Father. &c. and after that, the accustomed prayers following, unto the end of the Morning prayer. That done, the Litany shall be said in the mids of the people, unto the end of the Collect in the same Litany, which beginneth with these words : We humbly beseech thee, O Father. &c. And then shall follow this Psalm to be said of the Minister with the answer of the people. H The Psalm. Tnaixxw'^ O God, the Heathen are come into thine inheritance : thine adversaries roar in the mids of thy congregations, and, set up their banners for tokens. 1565.] A FORM OF COMMON PRAYER. 521 They have set fire upon thy holy places, and have defiled the dwelling psai. ixxiv. place of thy name, and destroyed them even unto the ground. The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to be Psai. uxix. meat unto the fowls of the air, and the flesh of thy Saints unto the beasts of the land. Their blood have they shed like water on every side of Hierusalem, Psai. ixxix. and there was no man to bury them. And so we are become an open shame to our enemies, a Psai. ixxix. very scorn and derision unto them that are round about us. Lord, how long wilt thou be angry ? Shall thy jealousy burn like Psai. ixxix. fire for ever ? God, wherefore art thou absent from us so long, why Psai. ixxiv. is thy wrath such against the Sheep of thy pasture ? O remember not our old sins, but have mercy upon us, and that soon, Psai. ixxix. for we are come to great misery. But think upon the congregation, whom thou hast pur- Psai. ixxiv. chased, and redeemed of old. Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy name : Oh Psai. ixxix. deliver us, and be merciful unto our sins for thy name's sake. Wherefore do the Heathen say: AYhere is now their God? Psai. ixxix. Lift up thy feet, that thou mayest utterly destroy every enemy, wliich Psai. ixxiv. hath done evil in thy Sanctuary. Pour out thine indignation upon the Heathen, that have Psai. ixxix. not known thee: and upon the Kingdoms, that have not called upon thy name. Let the vengeance of thy servants' blood, that is shed, be openly Psai. ixxix. shewed upon the Heathen in our sight. Let the sorrowful sighing of the prisoners come before Psai. ixxix. thee, according to the greatness of thy power, preserve thou those that are appointed to die. And as for the blasphemy (wherewith our enemies have blasphemed Psai. ixxix. thee) reward thou them (O Lord) seven fold into their bosom. So we that be thy people, and sheep of thy pasture, shall Psai. ixxix. give thee thanks for ever : and will alway be shewing forth thy praise from generation to generation. Glory be to the Father. &c. As it was in the. &c. ([ After the Psalm the prayer following shall be said by the minister alone, with a high voice, at saying whereof the people shall devoutly give ear, and shall both with mind and speech to themselves assent to the same prayer. 522 A FORM OF COMMON PRAYER. [1565. ^ The prayer. O Almighty and everlasting God, our heavenly Father, we thy disobedient and rebellious children, now by thy just judgment sore afflicted, and in great danger to be oppressed, by thine and our sworn and most deadly enemies the Turks, Infidels, and Miscreants, do make humble suit to the throne of thy grace, for thy mercy, and aid against the same our mortal enemies : for though we do profess the name of thy only Son Christ our Saviour, yet through our manifold sins and wickedness we have most justly deserved so much of thy wrath and indignation, that we can not but say, Lord correct us in thy mercy and not in thy fury. Better it is for us to fall into thy hands, than into the hands of men, and especially into the hands of Turks and Infidels thy pro- fessed enemies, who now invade thine inheritance. Against thee, O Lord, have we sinned, and transgressed thy com- mandments : against Turks, Infidels, and other enemies of the Gospel of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, have we not ofi'ended, but only in this, that we acknowledge thee, the eternal Father, and thy only Son our Redeemer, with the Holy Ghost, the comforter, to be the only true Almighty and overliving God. For if we would deny and blaspheme thy most holy name, forsake the Gospel of thy dear Son, embrace false religion, commit horrible Idolatries, and give ourselves to all im- pure, wicked, and abominable life, as they do ; the devil, the world;, the Turk, and all other thine enemies would be at peace with us, according to the saying of thy Son Christ : If you were of the world, the world would love his own. But therefore hate they us, because we love thee : therefore perse- cute they us, because we acknowledge thee, God the Father, and Jesus Christ thy Son, whom thou hast sent. The Tm'k goeth about to set up, to extol, and to magnify that wicked monster aud damned soul Mahumet above thy dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, whom we in heart believe, and with mouth confess, to be our only Saviour and Redeemer. Wherefore awake, O Lord our God and heavenly Father, look upon us thy children, and all such Christians as now be besieged and afflicted, with thy fatherly and merciful countenance : and overthrow and destroy thine and our enemies, sanctify thy blessed name emonges us, which they blaspheme, establish 1565.] A FouM OF co:mmon prayer. 523 thy kingdom, which they labour to overthrow : suffer not thine enemies to prevail against those, that now call upon thy name, and put their trust in thee, lest the Heathen and Infidels say : Where is now their God? But in thy great mercy save, defend, and deliver all thy afflicted Christians in this and all other invasions of these Infidels, that we and they that delight to be named Christians may continually laud, praise, and magnify thy holy name, with thy only Son Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, to whom be all laud, praise, glory, and empire for ever and ever, AMEN. |||[ Psalms which may be sung or said before the beginning, or after the ending of public prayer. ii. iii. vii. x. xi. xiv. xxii. xxvii. xlvi. lii. Ivi. Ixx. Ixxiiii. Ixxxiii. Ixxxx. Ixxxxiiii. cxxi. cxxiii. cxxx. cxl. 524 [1565. A SHORT Form of Thanksgiving to God for the delivery of the Isle of Malta from the invasion and long siege thereof by the great army of the Turks both by sea and land, and for sundry other victories lately obtained' by the christians against the said Turks, to be used in the common prayer within the province of Canterbury, on Sundays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, for the space of six weeks next ensuing the receipt hereof. Set forth hy the most Reverend father in God, Mattheiv hy God's ■jirovidence Archbishop of Canterbury, Primate of all England and Metropolitan. Psalm 50. Call upon me in the day of trouble ; so will I deHver thee, and thou shalt glorify me. C After the end of the Collect in the Litany -vvliich beginneth with these words: "\Fe humbly beseech thee, O Father. &c. shall follow this Psahn to be said of the minister, with the answer of the people. We praise thee, O Lord, with our whole hearts, and we will speak of thy marvellous works. We will be glad and rejoice in thee, we will sing praises unto thy name, O most high. For that our enemies are turned back, are fallen and perished at thy presence. For that thou hast rebuked the heathen, and destroyed the wicked, and brought their destruction to an end. Thou hast been a refuge for the poor, a refuge in due time, even in affliction. Thou hast delivered us from our strong enemy, and from them that hated us, for they were too strong for us. We have sinned with our fathers, we have committed iniquity, and done wickedly. Nevertheless the Lord hath saved us for his name's sake, that he might make his power to be knoAvn. O our deliverer from our enemies, even thou hast set us [' No doubt, in Hungary (see p. 527), which Solyman the magnificent liad himself invaded with another army.] 1565.] THE PSALM. 525 up from them that rose against us : thou hast delivered us from the cruel man. Great deliverance hast thou given us, and shewed us great mercy in the day of our calamity. Though we said in our haste, we were cast out of thy sight, yet thou heardest the voice of our prayer, when we cried unto thee. Thou remeraberedst us in our base estate, and rescuedst us from our oppressors. God, the proud were risen against us, and the assemblies of violent men sought our souls, and did not set thee before their eyes. They said m their hearts, Let us destroy tliem altogether, there is no help for them in God. If the Lord had not been on our side, may we now say : if the Lord had not been on our side, when Infidels rose up against us; They had swallowed us up quick, when their wrath was kindled against us. But praised be the Lord, which hath not given us as a prey unto their teeth, nor suffered our enemies to triumph over us. Let us therefore confess before the Lord his loving kindness, and his wonderful works before the sons of men. Let US exalt him in the congregation of the people, and Psai.72 praise him in the assembly of the Elders. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, which only doth wondrous things, and blessed be the name of his majesty for ever. Amen. Amen. J[ After this Psalm shall be said by the minister openly, and Avith an high voice, the Collect following. The Collect. HEAVENLY and most merciful Father, the defender of those that put their trust in thee, the sure fortress of all them that flee to thee for succour : who of thy most just judgments for our disobedience against thy holy word, and for our sinful and wicked living, nothing answering to our holy profession, which hath been an occasion that thy holy name hath been P The margin is somewhat damaged, so that the other references have disappeared.] 526 THE COLLECT. [1565. blasphemed emongcs the heathen, hast of late most sharply corrected and scourged our christian brethren thy servants with terrible wars and dreadful invasions of most deadly and cruel enemies, Turks and Infidels : But now of thy fatherly pity and merciful goodness, without any desert of ours, even for thine own name's sake, hast, by thy assistance given to divers Christian princes and potentates, at length, when all our hope was almost past, dispersed and put to confusion those Infidels, being thine and our mortal enemies, and graci- ously dehvered thy afflicted and distressed Christians in the Isle of Malta and sundry other places in Christendom, to the glory and praise of thy name, and to the exceeding com- fort of all sorrowful Christian hearts : We render unto thee most humble and hearty thanks for these thy great mercies shewed to them that were thus afflicted and in danger ; we laud and praise thee, most humbly beseeching thee to grant unto all those that profess thy holy name, that we may shew ourselves in our living thankful to thee for these and all other thy benefits : Endue us (0 Lord) and all other Christian people with thy heavenly grace, that we may truly know thee, and obediently walk in thy holy commandments, lest we again provoke thy just wrath against us : Continue thy great mercies towards us, and as in this, so in all other in- vasions of Turks and Infidels, save and defend thy holy Church, that all posterities ensuing may continually confess thy holy name, praising and magnifying thee with thy only Son Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, to whom be all laud, praise, glory and empire, for ever and ever. Amen. I Jtmprgntelii at IBLmx^t^n Jig ®Bgl:= Ifiam ^txt^, tilDellingi^ at tfj^ \xst^t ti\Si of IDatilf;^, at tT)c i^^nt al tijc l^cUcicIjotigr. 1 Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. Anno. 15G5. .1566.] 527 A Form to be used in common prayer, every Sunday, Wed- x. nesday, and Friday, through the whole Realm : To excite and stir all godly people to pray unto God for the preservation of those Christians and their Coun- tries, that are now invaded by the Turk in Hungary, or elsewhere. Set forth by the most Reverend father in God, Matthew, Archbishop of Canterbury, by the authority of the Queen's JNIajesty. The Preface. Where as the Turks the last year most fiercely assailing the Isle of Malta, with a great anny and navy, by the grace and assistance of Al- mighty God (for the which we with other Christians at that time by our hearty prayers made most humble suit) were from thence repelled and driven, with tlieii- great loss, shame and confusion ; they, being inflamed with malice and desire of vengeance, do now by land invade the king- dom of Hungary (which hath of long time been as a most strong wall and defence to all Christendom) far more terribly and dreadfully, and with greater force and violence, than they did either the last year, or at any time within the remembrance of man : It is our parts, Avhich for distance of place cannot succour them with temjaoral aid of men, to assist them at the least with spiritual aid, that is to say, Avith earnest, hearty, and fervent prayer to Almighty God for them, desiring him, after the examples of Moses, Josaphat, Ezechias, and other Eiod. xvii. godly men, in his great mercy to defend, preserve, and deliver Christians, iiii. iieff. \\L professing his holy name, and to give sufficient might and power to the Emperor's excellent Majesty, as God's principal minister, to repress the rage and violence of these Infidels, who by all tyranny and cnielty labour utterly to root out not only true religion, but also the very name and memory of Christ our only Saviour, and all Christianity. And forsomuch as if the Infidels, who have already a great part of that most goodly and strong kingdom in their possession, should pre- vail wholly against the same (which God forbid) all the rest of Chris- tendom should lie as it were naked and open to the incursions and invasions of the said savage and most cruel enemies the Turks, to the most dreadful danger of whole Christendom ; all diligence, heartiness, and fervency is so much the more now to be used in our prayers for God's aid, how far greater the danger and peril is now, than before it was. And although it is every Christian man's duty, of liis own de- votion to pray at all times : yet for that the corrupt nature of man is so slothful and negligent in this his duty, he hath need by often 'and sundry means to be stirred up, and put in remembrance of his duty. 528 THE PREFACE. [1566. For the effectual accomplishment, whereof, it is ordered and appointed as followeth. First, that all Parsons and Curates shall exhort their parishioners to endeavour themselves to come unto the Church, with as many of their family, as may be spared from their necessary business : And they to resort thither, not only upon Sundays and holidays, but also upon "Wednesdays and Fri- days, during this dangerous and perilous time : exhorting them there reverently and godly to behave themselves, and with penitent minds, kneeling on their knees, to hft up their hearts, and pray to the merciful God to turn from us, and all Christendom, those plagues and punishments, which we and they through our unthankfulness and sinful lives have deserved. Secondly, that the said Parsons and Curates shall then distinctly and plainly read the general confession appointed in the book of Service, with the residue of the Morning prayer, unto the first lesson. Then for the first Lesson shall be read one of the Chapters hereafter following, or so much thereof as is appointed. Exod. xiiii. Exod. xvii. beginning at these words: Then came Amelech and fought with Israel. &c. Josue x. Unto these words : And laid great stones on the Cave's mouth, which remain until tliis clay. Judges vii. i kyng xvii. iiii Icyng vii. ilii hjng xix. The second of tlie Chronicles, or Earalijjomenon xx. Unto these words : And his God gave him rest on every side. Act. xii. After that, instead of Te Deum laudamus, that is to say : We praise thee, God : shall be said the li. Psalm : Have mercy upon me, O God. &c. Then immediately after, upon Wednesdays and Fridays, shall be said the Creed. I believe in God. &c. And after that the accustomed prayers following, unto the end of the Morning prayer. And upon Sundays, the second Lessons shall be read, as they are ordinarily appointed with the rest of the Morning prayer. That done, the Litany shall be said in the mids of the people, unto the end of the Collect in the same Litany, which beginneth with these Avords : We humbly beseech thee, O Father. &c. And then shall follow one of these Psalms in their order, to be said of the Minister according to the order of the days, with the answer of the people. 15GC,] THE PSALMS. 529 H The Psalm. Hear our prayer, Lord, consider our desire : hearken psai. cxuii. unto us for thy truth and righteousness sake. Oil hearken then to the voice of our calling, our King and our God : Psai. v. for unto thee will we make our prayer. God, the Heathen are come into thine inheritance : p*a/.ixxix.& thine adversaries roar in the mids of thv congregations, and set up their banners for tokens. They have set fire upon thy holy places, and have defiled the dwell- psai. ixxiv. ing place of thy name : and destroyed them even unto the ground. The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to be psai. ixxix. meat unto the fowls of the air : and the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the land. Their blood have they shed like water on every side of Hierusalem : Psai. ixxix. and there was no man to bury them. And so we are become an open shame to our enemies : psai. ixxix. a very scorn and derision unto them that are round about us. Lord, how long wilt thou be angry"? Shall thy jealousy burn like p^a?. ixxix. fire for ever ? God, wherefore art thou absent from us so long ? psai. ixxiv. why is thy wrath so kindled against the sheep of thy pasture ? Oh remember not our old sins, but have mercy upon us, and that Psai. ixxix. soon : for we are come to gi-eat misery. But think upon the congregation : whom thou hast pur- Psui. ixxiv. chased and redeemed of old. Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy name : Oh Psai. ixxix. deliver us, and be merciful unto our sins, for thy name's sake. Wherefore do the Heathen say. Where is now their God? pra/.ixxix. Make haste that thou mayst utterly destroy every enemy : which psai. ixxiv. hath done evil in thy sanctuary. Arise, O God : maintain thine own cause : remember Psai. ixxiv. how the wicked man blasphemeth thee daily. Pour out thine indignation upon the Heathen that have not knoAvn psai. ixxix. thee : and upon the kingdoms that have not called upon thy name. let the vengeance of thy servants'* blood that is shed : psai. ixxix, be openly shewed upon the Heathen in our sight. Deliver us from our enemies, O God : defend us from them that rise Psai. lix. up against us. r ^ 34 [liturg. qu. ELIZ.J 530 THE PSALMS. [1566. Psai. XXXV. Let them be confounded and put to shame : let them be turned back and brought to confusion, that imagine mischief against us. rsa!. ixxix. So we that be thy people, and sheep of thy pasture, shall give thee thanks for ever: and will alway be shewing forth thy praise from generation to generation. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost. As it was in the beginnmg, is now, and ever shall be, Avorld without end, Ainen. Or this Psalm. psai. ii. The Heathen do furiously rage together, and the Kings of the earth stand up, and rulers take counsel together : against the Lord, and against his anointed. Psai xi. The ungodly bend their bows, and make ready their arrows within the quiver: that they may shoot at those that call upon the name of the Lord. Psai. xciv. They smite down thy people, Lord : and trouble thine heritage. Psai. iii. Lord, how are they increased that trouble us ! many are they that rise against us. Psai. iii. Many one there be, that say of our souls : There is no help for them in their God. Psai. x. The ungodly are so proud, that they care not for God : neither is God in all their thoughts, nor his judgments in their sight. Psa!. X. They have said in their hearts, Tush, God hath forgotten : he hideth away his face, and he will never see it. Psiti. XXV. por thy name's sake, O Lord, be merciful unto our sins : for they are great. psui. XXV. Turn thee unto us and have mercy upon us : for we are desolate and in great misery. Pmi. X. Stand not so far off, O Lord : neither hide thy face in the needful time of trouble. Psai. xxxii. Hearken unto our voice, Lord, noAV when we cry unto thee : arise, Lord God, and lift up thine hand, and forget not thy people. Psai. X. Wherefore should the wicked blaspheme God ? while he doth say m his heart. Tush, thou God carest not for it. Psai. X. o take the matter into thy hand : thy people commit 1566.] THE PSALMS. 531 themselves unto tlicc, for thou art their helper in their distress. Break thou the power of the wicked and mahcious : smite all our ?•?«?• x- enemies upon the cheek bone, and break the teeth of the ungodly. Rain snares, fire and brimstone, storm and tempest upon Psai. x\. them : and let this he their portion to drink. Recompense thou their wickedness, and destroy them in their own Psai. xciv. malice : yea, the Lord our God shall destroy them, and deliver us. And we shall give thanks unto the Lord according to his psai. vii. great mercies : and will praise the name of the Lord the most high. We will declare thy name unto our brethren : in the mids of the Psai. xxii. congregation will we praise thee, and magnify thy salvation world without end. Glory be to the Father. &c. As it was in the beginning. &c. II Or this. O Lord, many dogs are come about us : and the councell Psai. xxii. of the wicked layeth siege against us. Many Oxen do compass us : fat bulls of Basan close us in on every Pmi. xxii. side. They gape upon us with their mouths : as it were ramp- Psai. xxii. ing and roaring Lions. Our enemies are daily in hand to swallow us up : for they be exceed- P^ai. hi. ing many that fight against us, O thou most high. remember not the sins and offences of our youth and ?««?• xxv. times past : but according to thy mercy think upon us, O Lord, for thy goodness. For thou, O Lord, art our defender : thou art our health, and our P-'«^- "'• salvation. O Lord our God, in thee have we put our trust : save us ^«''- '^'''• from all them that persecute us, and deliver us. Lest they devour our souls hke Lions, and tear them in pieces : ^^"«'- ^»' whiles there is none to help. Save us from these Lions' mouths : and from amono- the p*''- ''^''- horns of the Unicorns. Oh deliver not the soul of thy turtle dove unto the multitude of the ^•'^''- ^^^'^'• enemies : and forget not thy poor congregation for ever. And our praises shall be of thee in the great congrega- ^'"'- ^'^u- 31—2 532 THE PSALMS. [1566. tion ; our vows will we perform in the sight of them that fear thee. And all the ends of the world shall remember themselves, and be turned unto the Lord : and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before him. Glory be to the Father. &c. As it was in the beginning. &c. After the Psalm, the prayer following shall be said by the IMinister alone, with a high voice. At saying whereof, the people shall de- voutly give ear, and shall both with mind and speech to themselves assent to the same prayer. The iwayer. Almighty and overliving God, our heavenly Father, we thy disobedient and rebellious children, now by thy just judgment sore afflicted, and in great danger to be oppressed, by thine and our sworn and most deadly enemies, the Turks, Infidels, and miscreants, do make humble suit to the throne of thy grace, for thy mercy and aid against the same our mortal enemies. For though we do profess the name of thy only Son Christ our Saviour, yet through our manifold sins and wickedness we have most justly deserved so much of thy wrath and indignation, that we can not but say : Lord, correct us in thy mercy, and not in thy fury. And better it is for us to fall into thy hands, than into the hands of men, and especially into the hands of Turks and Infidels, thy pro- fessed enemies, who now invade thine inheritance. Against thee (0 Lord) have we sinned, and transgressed thy com- mandments : Against Turks, Infidels, and other enemies of the Gospel of thy dear Son Jesus Christ have we not offended, but only in this, that we acknowledge thee, the eternal Father, and thy only Son our redeemer, with the Holy Ghost, the comforter, to be one only true, almighty, and everhving God. For if we would deny and blaspheme thy most holy name, forsake the Gospel of thy dear Son, embrace false religion, commit horrible Idolatries, and give ourselves to all impure, wicked, and abominable life, as they do ; the devil, the world, the Turk, and all other thine enemies would be at peace with us, according to the saying of thy Son Christ : If you were of the world, the world would love his own. But therefore hate they us, because we love thee ; therefore perse- 1566.] THE PRAYERS. 533 cute they us, because we acknowledge thee God the Father, and Jesus Christ thy Son, whom thou hast sent. The Turk goeth about to set up, to extol, and to magnify that wicked monster and damned soul Mahumet, above thy dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, whom we in heart believe, and with mouth confess to be our only saviour and redeemer. Wherefore awake, O Lord our God and heavenly Father, and with thy fatherly and merciful countenance look upon us thy children, and all such Christians, as are now by those most cruel enemies invaded and assaulted : overthrow and destroy thine and our enemies, sanctify thy blessed name among us, which they blaspheme, establish thy kingdom, which they labour to overthrow : suffer not thine enemies to prevail against those that now call upon thy name and put their trust in thee, lest the Heathen and Infidels say: Where is now their God? But in thy great mercy save, defend, and deliver all thy afflicted Christians, in this and all other invasions of these infidels, and give to the Emperor ^ thy servant, and all the Christian army now assembled with him, thy comfortable might and courage, that we and they that delight to be named Christians, may enjoy both outward peace, and inwardly .laud, praise, and magnify thy holy name for ever, with thy only Son Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, to whom be all laud, praise, glory and empire for ever and ever. Amen. ^ This prayer to he said at Evening prayer, immedi- ately after the Collect of the day. O Lord God of hosts, most righteous Judge, and most merciful Father : These dreadful dangers and distresses wherein other Christian men our brethren and neighbours do now stand, by reason of the terrible invasions of most cruel and deadly enemies the Turks, Infidels, and miscreants, do set before our eyes a terrible example of our own worthy deserts, by our continual sinning and offending against thy great majesty and most severe justice ; and do also put us in remembrance, here in this our Realm of England, of our most deserved thanks for our great tranquillity, peace, and [} Maximilian II. lay then encamped in the vicinity of Raab, with the main body of his army, to watch the motions of the Turks, who, under Solyman, again entered Hungary in the spring of 1566. Coxe's House of Austria, Vol. ii. p. 322.] 534 THE PRAYERS. [15GC. quietness, which we by thy high benefit, and preservation of our peaceable Prince, whom thou hast given us, do enjoy : Whiles others in the like or less offences, than ours are against thy majesty, are by thy righteous judgments so terribly scourged, these thy fatherly mercies do set forth thy un- speakable patience which thou usest towards us thy ingrate children, as well in the same thy gracious benefits of such our peace and tranquillity, as in thy wholesome warnings of us by thy just punishments of others, less offenders than we be. For the which thy great benefits bestowed upon us without all our deserving, as we praise thy Fatherly goodness towards us : so being stricken in our minds with great dread of thy just vengeance, for that we do so little regard the great riches of thy Fatherly goodness and patience towards us, we most humbly beseech thee to grant us thy heavenly grace, that we continue no longer in the taking of thy manifold graces and goodness in vain. And upon deep com- passion of the dreadful distresses of our brethren and neigh- bours the Christians, by the cruel and most terrible invasions of these most deadly enemies the Turks; we do make and offer up our most humble and hearty prayers before the throne of thy grace, for the mitigation of thy wrath, and purchase of thy pity and fatherly favour towards them : and not only towards them, but to us also by them; forsomuch as our danger or safety doth follow upon success of them: Grant them and us thy grace, O most merciful Father, that we may rightly understand, and unfeignedly confess our sins against thy majesty, to be the very causes of this thy just scourge, and our misery : grant us true and hearty repentance of all our sins against thee, that, the causes of thy just offence being removed, the effects of these our deserved miseries may withal be taken away. Give to thy poor Christians, O Lord God of hosts, strength from heaven, that they, neither re- specting their own weakness and paucity, nor fearing the multitude and fierceness of their enemies, or their dreadful cruelty, but setting their eyes and only hope and trust upon thee, and calling upon thy name, who art the giver of all victory, may by thy power obtain victory against the infinite multi- tudes and fierceness of thine enemies, that all men understand- ing the same to be the act of thy grace, and not the deed of man's miglit and power, may give unto thee all the praise 15CC.] THE piiAYERs. 535 and glory : and specially thy poor Christians (by thy strong hand) being delivered out of the hands of their enemies, we for their and our own safety with them may yield and render unto thee all lauds, praises, and thanks, through thy Son, our Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost, one eternal God of most sacred majesty, be all praise, honour and glory, world without end. Amen. ^ Or this Collect of the Litany following. Almighty God, king of all kings, and governour of all things, whose power no creatiu'e is able to resist, to whom it belongeth justly to punish sinners, and to be merciful to them that truly repent : save and deliver us (we humbly beseech thee) from the hands of our enemies : abate their pride, asswage their malice, and confound their devices, that we, being armed with thy defence, may be preserved evermore from all perils, to glorify thee, which art the only giver of all victory, through the merits of thy only Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. II Psalms which may be sim^ or said before the beginning or after the ending of public prayer, or before and after Sermons. ii. iii. vii, x. xi. xxii. unto the end of these words : In the mids of the congregation will I praise thee. xxvii. xlvi, Iii. IvL Ixx. Ixxiiii. Ixxxiii. xci. xciiii. cxxi. cxxiii. cxI. IMPRINTED AT L N- don in Powles Cliurchyarde by Ri- charde lugge, and lohn Ca- wood, Printers to the Queenes Maieftie. ? Cum priuilegio Regiae jMaieftatis. 536 [1569. If THE PBAYEB\ MOST mighty God, the Lord of hosts, the governour of all creatures, the only giver of all victories, who alone art able to strengthen the weak against the mighty, and to vanquish infinite multitudes of thine enemies with the counte- nance of a few of thy servants calling upon thy name, and trusting in thee: Defend, O Lord, thy servant, and our governour under thee, our Queen EUzabcth, and all thy people committed to her charge. Lord, withstand the cruelty of all those which be common enemies as well to the truth of thy eternal word, as to their own natural prince and country, and manifestly to this crown and Realm of England, which thou hast of thy divine providence assigned in these our days to the government of thy servant, our sovereign, and gracious Queen. most merciful Father, if it be thy holy will, make soft and tender the stony hearts of all those that exalt themselves against thy truth, and seek either to trouble the quiet of this Realm of England, or to oppress the crown of the same ; and convert them to the knowledge of thy Son the only saviour of the world, Jesus Christ, that we and they may jointly glorify thy mercies. Lighten, we beseech thee, their ignorant hearts, to embrace the truth of thy word ; or else so abate their cruelty (0 most mighty Lord), that this our Christian region, with others that confess thy holy gospel, may obtain by thine aid and strength surety from all enemies, without shedding of christian blood, whereby all they which be oppressed with their tyranny may be relieved, and they which be in fear of their cruelty may be com- forted : and finally, that all christian Realms, and specially this Realm of England, may by thy defence and protection continue in the truth of the Gospel, and enjoy perfect peace, quietness, and security ; and that we for these thy mercies Q' Sec p. 476. This prayer, and the fourth part of the ' Homilie against disobedience and wylfull rebellion,' were appended to a Form of prayer, which Charles the first caused to be printed at Oxford in 1643 by the university printer, Leonard Lichfield, for a ' solemne Fast the second Friday in every moneth, beginning on the tenth day of November.'] 1569.] THE PRAYER. 537 jointly all together with one consonant heart and voice may thankfully render to thee all laud and praise, that we, knit in one godly concord and unity amongst our selves, may conti- nually magnify thy glorious name, who with thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, art one eternal, almighty, and most merciful God : To whom be all laud and praise, world without end. Amen. 538 [1570. XII. ^ A THANKSGIVING fov the suppvession of the last rebellion. 0' HEAVENLY, and most mercIfQl Father, the defender of those that put their trust in thee, the sure fortress of all them that flee to thee for succour: who of thy most just judg- ments for our disobedience and rebellion against thy holy word, and for our sinful and wicked living, nothing answering to our holy profession, whereby we have given an occasion that thy holy name hath been blasphemed amongst the igno- rant, hast of late both sore abashed the whole Eealm and people of England with the terror and danger of rebellion, thereby to awake us out of our dead sleep of careless security ; and hast yet by the miseries following the same rebelhon more sharply punished part of our countrymen, and Christian brethren, who have more nearly felt the same; and most dreadfully hast scourged some of the seditious persons with terrible executions^, justly inflicted for their disobedience to thee, and to thy servant their sovereign, to the example of us all, and to the warning, correction, and amendment of thy servants, of thine accustomed goodness turning always the wickedness of evil men to the profit of them that fear thee : who, in thy judgments remembering thy mercy, hast by thy assistance given the victory to thy servant our Queen, her true nobility, and faithful subjects, with so little, or rather no effusion of Christian blood, as also might justly have ensued, to the exceeding comfort of all sorrowful christian hearts ; and that of thy fatherly pity, and merciful goodness only, and even for thine own name's sake, without any our desert at all. Wherefore we render unto thee most humble and hearty thanks for these thy great mercies shewed unto us, who had deserved sharper punishment ; most humbly beseeching thee to \} See p. 525.] [^ Stow (p. 1125) says, on ' the fourth and fift of Januarie [1570], did suffer at Durham to the number of threescore and sixe Constables and otlier : then sir George Bowes, Marshall, finding many to be faultors [guilty] in the foresaid rebellion, did see them executed in euery market towne and other places, betwixt Newcastle and Wetherby, about GO. miles in length, and 40. miles in breadth, as himselfe reported unto me.'] 1570.] A THANKSGIVING. 539 grant unto all us that confess thy holy name, and profess the true and perfect rehgion of thy holy Gospel, thy heavenly grace to shew our selves in our living, according to our pro- fession : that we, truly knowing thee in thy blessed word, may obediently walk in thy holy commandments, and that we, being warned by this thy fatherly correction, do provoke thy just wrath against us no more ; but may enjoy the continu- ance of thy great mercies toward us, thy right hand, as in this, so in all other invasions, rebelhons, and dangers, conti- nually saving and defending our Church, our Realm, our Queen and people of England ; that all our posterities ensuing, confessing thy holy name, professing thy holy Gospel, and leading an holy life, may perpetually praise, and magnify thee, with thy only Son Jesus Christ our Saviour, and the Holy Ghost : to whom be all laud, praise, glory, and empire for ever and ever. Amen. 540 [1572. XIII. IF A FORM OF COMMON PRAYER to be used, and so com- manded by authority of the Queen's Majesty, and necessary for the present time and state. 1572. 27. Octob. The Preface. First, that all Parsons and Curates shall every Sunday, at convenient times, exhort their parishioners to endeavour themselves to come to the Church, -with as many of their family, as may be spared from their necessary business : and they to resort thither, not only upon Sundays and Holydays, but also upon Wednesdays, and Fridays, specially in Cities and great Towns, during these dangerous and perilous times of the troubles in Christendom ; exhorting them there reve- rently and godly to behave themselves, and with penitent minds, kneeling on their knees, to lift up their hearts, and pray to the merciful God, to turn from us of this Realm, and all the rest of Christendom, those plagues and punish- ments, which we and others through our unthankfulness and sinful lives have deserved. ' Secondly, that the said Parsons and Curates, shall then distinctly and plainly read the general confession appointed in the book of service, with the residue of the morning prayer, unto the first Lesson. Then for the first Lesson shall be read one of the Chap- ters hereafter following, or so much thereof as is appointed. Any of these Chapters may be read for the first Lesson, at the disposition of the Minister, in the week days : and upon the Sunday or holy days for the second Lessons. Matthew the third, the whole Chapter. Matthew the fifth, {to this plaee,) Ye are the salt of the earth. Matthew the sixt, whole. Matthew the seventh, whole. Matthew the tenth, (beginning,) Behold, I send you forth as sheep. &c. to the end. Matthew the sixteenth, whole. Matthew the four and twentieth, whole. Matthew the five and twentieth, whole. 1572.] THE PREFACE. 541 Luke the fifteenth, whole. Luke the seventeenth, {beginning,) When lie was demanded of the Pharisees. &c. to the end. Luke the eighteenth, (unto) They brought unto him also infants. &c. Luke the one and twentieth, whole. Acts the ninth, (unto) And it came to pass, as Peter walked through all quarters. Romans the second Chapter, whole. Romans the twelfth Clmpter, whole. Romans the thirteenth Chapter, whole. Ephesians the fifth, {unto) Wives submit yourselves unto your own husbands. Thessalonians. i. Epistle, ii. Chapter, {beginning) For ye bre- thren became followers of the church of God. to the end. Thessalonians. i. Epistle, iiii. Chapter, {beginning) But I would not have you to be ignorant brethren, to the end. Thessalonians. i. Epistle, v. Chapter, whole. Timothy, i. Epistle, ii. Chapter, whole. After that, in stead of Te Deum laudamus, that is to say, We prai.se thee, O God, shall be said the Ii. Psalm, Have mercy upon me, O God. Sjc. Then immediately after, upon Wednesdays and Fridays, shall be said the Creed, I believe in God. S^c. and after that the accustomed prayers following, unto the end of the morn- ino- prayer. And upon Sundays the second lessons shall be read as they are ordinarily appointed, with the rest of the morning prayer. That done, the Litany shall be said in the midst of the people, unto the end of the Collect in the same Litany, which beginneth with these words, We humbly beseech thee, O Father. S^-c. and then shall follow one of these Psalms in their order, to be said of the Minister, according to the order of the days, with the answer of the people. XA^ A pi-ayer for the forgiveness of sins^. O COME, let us humble ourselves : and fall down before Psai.9r, the Lord our maker, with reverence and fear. \} This prayer may be compared with the psalm in the Service for 15C3. See p. 482.] 542 A PRAYER. [1572. oxrefi. Let US repent and turn from our wickedness, and turn again unto our Lord : and our sins shall be forgiven us. •^^»;'^3. Let us turn, and the Lord will turn from his heavy wrath: he hath smitten us, and he will heal us, he will pardon us, and we shall not perish. Psaisn]. We acknowledge our faults, O Lord : and our sins are ever before our sight. ia«. 5i[5]. We have sore provoked thine anger, Lord : thy wrath is waxed hot, and thy heavy displeasure is sore kindled against us. Psai. 6. But rebuke us not, O Lord, in thine indignation : neither chasten us in thy heavy displeasure. 5;;;/'/,'' ^- In deed we acknowledge that all punishments are less than i"/"- 11- our deserving : but yet of thy mercy, Lord, correct us to amendment, and plague us not to our destruction. Psai. 25. O remember not the sins and offences of our youth, and times past, but accordmg to thy mercy think upon us, O Lord, for thy goodness. Psai. 10. Stand not so far off, Lord : neither hide thy face in the needful time of trouble. Psai. 25. Turn thee unto us, and have mercy upon us : for we are desolate and in great misery. Bor,>r.3. Aud uow lu tlio voxatiou of our spirits, and the anguish of our souls : we remember thee, and we cry unto thee, hear, Lord, and have mercy. i^Mi. 9. For we do not pour out our prayers before thy face, trusting in our own righteousness : but in thy great and manifold mercies. Psai. 25. For thine own sake, and for thy holy name's sake, inchne thine ear, and hear : and be merciful to our sins, for they arc great. Psai. 7'j. Help US, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy Name : O deliver us, and save us for thy name's sake. Psai. 70. So we that be thy people, and sheep of thy pasture, shall give thee thanks for ever : and will be always shewing forth thy praise from generation to generation. Glory be to the Father. &c. As it was in the. &c. Prayers for true repentance and mercy. Most merciful Father, who hast in thy holy word, the word of truth, promised mercy unto smncrs that do repent 1572.] A IMIAYEK. 543 and turn unto thee, and liast by thy terrible examples of thy just anger, being executed upon people and countries round about us, called us, and most mercifully moved us to repentance, and by thy patience and long suffering of us hitherto, hast graciously granted us time and space to repent : grant also, we beseech thee, both to them and us grace truly to repent, and unfeigncdly to turn unto thee with amendment of life, and to trust in thy mercies, and safely to rest under thy continual protection from all enemies and evils, both bodily and ghostly, through our Saviour Jesus Christ, who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth one God, world without end. Amen. Another for the name. We have sinned, Lord, we have sinned grievously, we have done unjustly, we have lived wickedly : we are sorry therefore, Lord, yea, we are most sorry, that we are no more sorry for our sins : but thou. Lord God, Father of all mercies, we humbly beseech thee, be not angry with us for ever for our great and manifold sins, neither deal with us according to our deserts, neither reward us according to our wickedness ; but even for thy self, Lord God, and for thy holy name's sake, for thy most gracious assured promises made unto penitent sinners in tliy holy word, the word of truth, for thy infinite mercies which are in thy dearly beloved Son Jesu Christ our Saviour, for his sake, for his death and precious blood, be merciful unto us sinners ; and so we, who have most grievously offended thy divine majesty, shall continually mag- nify thy great and infinite mercy, through our Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be all honour and glory, world without end. Amen. A lyrayer to he delivered from our enemies. O HEARKEN to the voicc of our prayer, our King and our Psai. 5. God : for unto thee do we make our complaint. O Lord, the counsel of the wicked conspircth against us : and our psai. -22. enemies are daily in hand to swallow us up. They gape upon us with their mouths : as it were ramp- vsai. 22, ino; and roaring lions. But thou, O Lord, art our defender : thou art our health and our sal- Psai. a Vation. 544 A PRAYER. [1572. psai 7. We do put our trust in thee, O God : save us from all them that persecute us, and deliver us. Psai. 10. O take the matter into thy hand, thy people commit themselves unto thee : for thou art their helper in their distress. psai. 7. & 22. Save us from the Lions' mouths, and from the horns of the Unicorns : lest they devour us, and tear us in pieces, while there is none to help. Pscii. 74. O deliver not the soul of thy Turtle dove unto the multitude of the enemies : and forget not thy poor congregation for ever. p.(//. 59. Deliver us from our enemies, God : defend and save us from them that imagine mischief, and rise up against us. p.iai. 7. And we shall give thanks unto thee, O Lord, according to thy great mercies : and will praise the name of the Lord most high. psai. 22. We will declare thy name unto our brethren : in the mids of the congregation will we praise thee, and magnify thy salvation world without end. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost.' As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : * world without end. Amen. The Collect of the Litany in the time of war. The prayer following for the Queen must he said every day for the second Collect after the Psalm. A thanksgiving and prayer for the preservation of the Queen, and the Realm. God, most merciful Father, who in thy great mercies hast both given unto us a peaceable princess, and a gracious Queen, and also hast very often and miraculously saved her from sundry great perils and dangers, and by her govern- ment hast preserved us and the whole Kealm from manifold mischiefs and dreadful plagues, wherewith nations round about us have been and be most grievously afflicted : have mercy upon them, Lord, and grant us grace, we beseech thee, for these thy great benefits, that we may be thankful and obedient unto thee, to fly from all things that may offend thee, and provoke thy wrath and indignation against us, and to order our lives in all things that may please thee ; that thy servant our sovereign Lady, and we thy people committed to her charge, may by thy protection be conti- nually preserved from all deceits and violences of enemies. 1572.] A I'RAYER. 545 and from all other dangers and evils both bodily and ghostly, and by thy goodness may be maintained in all peace and godliness : grant this, merciful Father, for thy dear Son's sake our Saviour Jesus Christ ; to whom with thee, and the Holy Ghost, one God immortal, invisible, and only wise, be all honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen. A jjrai/er for deliverance from enemies. Hear our prayer, Lord, consider our desire : hearken ptai. u. unto us for thy truth and mercy's sake. Lord, how are they increased that trouble us : many are they that Psai. 3. rise against us. . The ungodly bend their bows, and make ready their Psai. u. arrows within the quiver : that they may shoot at those that call upon the name of the Lord. They smite down thy people, O Lord : and trouble thine heritage. Psai. i04. The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to be Psai. 79. meat unto the fowls of the air : and the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the land. Their blood have they shed like water on every side of Hierusalem : Psai. 79. and there was no man to bury them. And we that live are become an open shame to our Psai. 79. enemies : a very scorn and derision unto them that are round about us. O Lord, why is thy wrath such against the sheep of thy pasture ? p^c^- 74- &79. how long wilt thou be angry ? shall thy jealousy burn like fire for ever ? Wherefore should the ungodly say. Where is now their pmi. 7a. God : there is now no more help for them in their God ? Oh remember not our old sins, but have mercy upon us, and that Psai. 79. soon : for we are come to great misery. let the sorrowful sighing of the prisoners come before Psai. 79. thee, according to the greatness of thy power : preserve thou those sely ^ souls, that are appointed to die. O Lord, think upon the congregation of thy people, whom thou hast sal. 74. purchased and redeemed of old : O deliver us, and save us, for the glory of thy name. And our praises shall be of thee in the great congrega- Psai. 22. tion : our vows will we perform in the sight of them that fear thee. 1^^ Sely : simple, inoffensive.] 35 [liturg. qu. eliz.] 54G A PRAYER. [1572. Psai 22. And all the ends of tlie world shall remember themselves, and be turned unto the Lord : and aU the kindreds of the nations shall worship before him. Glory be to the Father. &c. As it was in the beginning. &c. A prayer. MOST righteous God, and most merciful Father, who as well by the dreadful plagues and afflictions of nations round about us, as by long suffering and saving of us, and by mani- fold benefits bestowed upon us, hast shewed thy severity in punishing or trying of them, and thy mercy in sparing and blessing of us : we most humbly and heartily beseech thee, in thy justice to remember thy mercy towards them, and to save them, and to grant unto us grace not to despise the riches of thy patience and goodness towards us, neither by hardness of heart and impenitency to heap upon ourselves vengeance in the day of vengeance ; but that we, being taught by the example of their punishment to fear thy justice, and moved by thy long suffering and blessing of us to love thy goodness, may by true repentance for our sins, and with all our souls, hearts, and minds, unfeignedly turning unto thee in newness of life, both escape thy wrath and indignation, and enjoy the contuiuance and increase of thy favour, grace, and goodness, through our Saviour Jesus Christ, thy only Son, to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God of most glorious majesty, be all honour and glory world without end. Amen. Or this. O Lord our God and heavenly Father, look down, we beseech thee, with thy fatherly and merciful countenance upon us thy people, and poor humble servants, and upon all such Christians as are anywhere persecuted and sore afflicted for the true acknowledging of thee to be our God, and thy Son Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent, to be the only Saviour of the world : save them, merciful Lord, who are as sheep appointed to the slaughter, and by hearty prayer do call and cry unto thee for thy help and defence : hear their cry, Lord, and our prayer for them, and for our selves ; deliver those that be oppressed, defend such as are in fear of 1572.] A PRAYER. 547 cruelty, relieve tliem that be in misery, and comfort all that be in sorrow and heaviness, that by thy aid and strength they and we may obtain surety from our enemies, without shedding of Christian and innocent blood. And for that, Lord, thou hast commanded us to pray for our enemies, we do beseech thee, not only to abate their pride, and to stay the fury and cruelty of such as either of mahce or ignorance do persecute them which put their trust in thee, and hate us, but also to mollify their hard hearts, to open their Winded eyes, and to lighten their ignorant minds, that they may see and understand, and truly turn unto thee, and embrace thy holy word, and unfeignedly be converted unto thy Son Jesus Christ, the only Saviour of the world, and believe and love his Gospel, and so eternally to be saved. Finally, that all Christian Realms, and specially this Realm of England, may by thy defence and protection enjoy perfite peace, quietness, and security, and all that desire to be called and accounted Christians, may answer in deed and life to so good and godly a name ; and jointly altogether in one godly concord and unity, and with one consonant heart aud mind, may render unto thee all laud and praise, continually magnifying thy glorious name, who with thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, art one eternal, almighty, and most merciful God, to whom be all laud and praise, world with- out end. Amen. 1 Imprinted at Lon- don, in Powles Churchyarde hy Ri- , charde lugge printer to the Queenes Ma- ieftie. Cum priuilegio Regis Maieftatis. 35—2 548 [1576. xrv. A^ FORM OF Prayer with thanks giving, to be used every year, the 17th of November, being the day of the Queen's Majesty's entry to her reign. 1. Tim. 2, Chap. Verse 1. H I exhort you therefore, that fii-st of all, prayers, supplications, intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men : for Princes, and for all that are in authority, that we may live a quiet and peaceable life, in all godliness and honesty; for that is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour. A 2 form of prayer. Morning prayer is to be begun as in the book of Common prayer, unto the end of the psalm beginning, O^ come let us. ^-c. \} The following extract from the Epistle to Whitgift, prefixed by Edmund Bunny to his Form for the 17th of November (see p. 467), favours the notion, that Elizabeth made no express provision for, at least, the religious celebration of that day. ' ^\^le^eas therefore euery yeere, when that day commeth, we resort to the Church to giue thankes \Tito God, and otherwise testifie that we haue good cause to reioyce therein: the more that such doings of ours do witnes against vs, that it is but due debt in vs, the more do I thinks it conuenient that order shoulde be taken for the continuance of the exercise begunne in your Graces Predecessors time [Grindal] : for the better accomplishment whereof, especially in these partes where I am resident, I thought it my duetie to make some triall of myself, to see how farre it would please the Lorde (of his wonted mercies) to blesse me therein. In which kinde of want, though my selfe be not able to make any sufficient supplie ; yet, when I sawe howe to make a proffer towards it, little though it were, I, thought not good to let it slippe, not knowing whereunto by the goodnes of God (if it would please him to imploy some others thereabout that are more able) it might be able to grow in the ende,'] p In, and from, 1578 the whole Service was printed according to the tenor of the follomng rubric. This note shews how it then commenced. An order for morning praj'^er, to be vsed the 17. of Nouember. 1 Tim. 2. vers. 1. I exhort you therefore, &c. as above. ^ You shall ATiderstand, that euery tiling in this booke is placed in order, as it shall be vsed, without tui'ning to and fro, sauing the three 1576.] A FORM OF PRAYER. 549 Then shall follow these special psalms. Psalms xxi. Ixxxv. cxxilii. IT The first Lesson, taken out of the xvii. xviii. xix. and XX. Chapters of the second Book of the Chronicles. Jehosaphat the son of Asa reigned over Juda. And the Lord was fy^ljg"; '^^^ , with him, because he walked in the former ways of his father David, and 3. &c.4 sought not Baalim : But sought the Lord God of his father, and walked in his commandments, and not after the doings of Israel. And the Lord stablished the kingdom in his hand, and all Juda brought him presents, so that he had abundance of riches and honour. And he lift up his heart unto the ways of the Lord, and he put down yet more of the high places and groves out of Juda. In the third year of his reign, he sent to his Lords, even to Benhail, Obadia, Zacharia, Nethanel, and to Michaia, that they should teach in the cities of Juda : And with them he sent Levites, even Semeia, Nethania, Zebadia, Asael, Semiramoth, Jehonathan, Ado- nia, Tobia, and Tobadonia, Levites ; and with them Elisama and Joram, I'riests. And they taught in Juda, and had the book of the law of God with them, and went about throughout aU the cities of Juda, and taught the people. And the fear of the Lord fell upon all the king- doms of the lands that were round about Juda, and they fought not against Jehosaphat. And when Jehosaphat, taking part with Achab in his wars against la. vers.'a. i the king of Syria, was in great danger to be slain, he cried imto the ^ ^- ^'' ^'^^ Lord, and the Lord helped him, and chased his enemies away from him : but wicked Achab, king of Israel, was there slain. lessons taken out of the old Testament, of which you may chuse anie one, as you thinke best, for the first lesson at this morning praier. And in Cathedrall Churches, the minister may vse either of the other two for the first lesson at euening praier. II First the Minister shall, with a loude voyce. pronounce some one of these three sentences, as in the boohe of common prayer. At what time soeuer a sinner doeth repent him of his sinne from the bottome of his heart, I will put all his wickednesse out of my remembrance, saith the Lord. Rent your hearts and not your garments, and turne to the Lorde your •'°«' '^• God, because hee is gentle and merciful!, he is pacient, and of much mercy, and such a one that is sorie for your afflictions. If we say that we haue no sinne, we deceive ourselues, and there is no trueth in us. Dearely beloued brethren, &c.] [^ In 1578, when, as just mentioned, all the parts were given entire, this psalm had the Gloria Patri, but not the three others.] [* These references are to the Bishops' Bible, which, in its earlier editions, had alvs^ays both letters and figures, whilst the Geneva version never Ijad any thing but figures, to mark the divisions of chapters.] 550 A FORM OF PRAYER. [1576. 2 chron ch. And Jeliosapliat came home again in peace to Hierusalem, and dwelt 4. &""" '^' " there. And Jehosaphat went out to the people from Beerseba to Mount Ephraim, and brought them again unto the Lord God of their fathers. And he set Judges in the Land, throughout all the strong cities of Juda, city by city, and said to the Judges, Take heed what ye do : for ye exe- cute not the judgments of man, but of God, which is with you in the judgment, ^^^herefore now let the fear of the Lord be upon you, and take heed, and be doing the thing that pkaseth him : for there is no unrighte- ousness with the Lord our God, that he should have any respect of persons, or take rewards. Moreover, in Hierusalem did Jehosaphat set of the Levites, and of the Priests, and of the ancient fathers over Israel, in the judgment and cause of the Lord, and they returned again to Hierusalem. And he charged them, saying. Thus shall ye do in the fear of the Lord faithfully, and with a pure heart: What cause so ever come to you of your brethren, that dwell in their cities, between blood and blood, between law and commandment, between statutes and ordinances; ye shall warn them that they trespass not against the Lord, and so wrath come upon you, and your brethi-en : thus do, and ye shall not offend. And behold, Amaria the high priest is among you in all matters of the Lord, and Zebadia the son of Ismael, a ruler of the house of Juda, for all the king's matters : there be officers of the Levites also before you : take courage to you therefore, and be doing manfully, and the Lord shall be with such as be good. 2 Chron. eh. After this there came an exceeding great army of the Moabites and 2«. vers. a. 1. a a j 2. 3. Ammonites against Jehosaphat. And Jehosaphat feared, and set himself to seek the Lord, and proclaimed fasting tlu-oughout all Juda. And a. 5. C.I 8. he, with all Juda and the inhabitants of Hierusalem, prayed, and fell d. 22. &c. before the Lord, worshipping the Lord. And the enemies fell out amongst themselves, and slew one another, until they were all destroyed. And Jehosaphat and his people had the spoil of goods, raiment, and jewels, more than they could carry away. And they blessed the Lord, and called the place the valley of blessing unto this day. And they returned to Hierusalem with great joy and gladness. And the fear of God fell on the kingdoms of all lands, when they had heard that the Lord fought against the enemies of Israel. And so the Realm of Jehosaphat was in tranquiUity, and liis God gave him rest on every side. hrAhlmt^ The history of I^ing Hezekia, taken out of the fourth book ^«''"- of Kings, the 18. 19. and 20. Chapters. 4 Reg. ch. 18. Hezekiah the son of Ahaz, reigned over Juda, and he did that which vers. a. 1. J. > o is right in the sight of the Lord, according to all as did Da>ad his father. ^- He put away the high places, and brake the images, and cut down the gi'oves, and all-to^ brake the brasen serpent that Moses had made: for unto those days the children of Israel did burn sacrifice to it, and he ^- called it Nehustan. He trusted m the Lord God of Israel, so that after [' all-to : completely, altogether."] 1576,] A FORM OF PRAYER. 551 him was none like him among all the kings of Juda, neither were there any such before him. For he clave to the Lord, and departed 6. not from liim, but kept his commandments which the Lord com- manded Moses. And the Lord was with liim, so that he prospered b. 7. in all tilings which he took in hand: and he resisted the king of Assyria, and served him not. Therefore in the fourteenth year of king b. 13. Hezekia, did Sennacherib king of Assyria, come up against all the strong cities of Juda, and took them. And he sent word to king Hezekia c. 17. is. by his captain Rabsakeh, who said, Tell Hezekia, thus saith the great c. 19. king, even the king of Assyria, What confidence is this thou hast? Or on whom dost thou trust, that thou rebellest against me ? If ye say, Ye trust in the Lord our God, is not that he, whose high places and whose altars Hezekia hath put down ? And Rabsakeh stood, and E. 28. cried unto the Jews that stood upon the walls, with a loud voice, saying. Hear the words of the great King, even the King of Assyria, Thus saith the King, Let not Hezekia beguile you, for he shall not sn. be able to deliver you out of my hands : neither let Hezekia make you 30. to trust in the Lord, saying, The Lord shall surely deliver us, and this city shall not be given over into the hands of the king of Assyria. Hearken not unto Hezekia, for he beguUeth you, saying. The Lord 30. shall deliver us. Hath any^ one of the gods of the nations delivered a3. his land out of the hand 'of the King of Assyria? Where is the God 34. of Hamath, of Arphad, and where is the God of Sepharvaim, Hena, and Iva? Did they deliver Samaria out of mine hands? And what 35. god is among all the gods of the nations, that hath delivered his land out of mine hand ? Shall the Lord deliver Hierusalem out of mine hand ? When king Hezekia heard ^of these Avords, he rent liis clothes, and 4 Reg. if), ch. put on sackcloth, and came into the house of the Lord, and sent Eliakim, which was the Steward of the houshold, and Sobna the Scribe, and the Elders of the Priests clothed in sack, to Isai the Prophet, the son of Amos : And they said xmto him, Thus saith Hezekia : This day is a day 3. of tribulation, and of rebuke and blasphemy. Peradventure the Lord 4. thy God will hear all the words of Rabsakeh, whom the King of Assyi-ia, his master, hath sent to rail on the living God, and to rebuke him with words which the Lord thy God hath heard : and lift thou up thy prayer for the remnant that are left. So the servants of King Hezekia came to 5. Isai. And Isai said unto them. So shall you say to your master. Thus «. saith the Lord, Be not afraid of the words which thou hast heard, with which the young men of the King of Assyria have railed on me. Behold, b 7. 1 will put him in another mind, and he shall hear tidings, and so return to his own land, and I will bring to pass that he shall fall upon the sword, even in his own land. And when Sennacherib had word that Thirhaka, King p. of Ethiopia, was come out to fight against him, he departed, and sent mes- sengers unto Hezekia, saying, Thus speak to Hezekia, king of Juda, 10. saying, Let not thy God deceive thee, ui whom thou trustest, saying, Hierusalem shall not be delivered into the hand of the King of Assyria. [" All the editions have, eucry.] 552 A FORM OF PRAYER. [1576. 11. Behold, thou hast heard what the Kings of Assyria have done to all lands, how they have utterly destroyed them : and shalt thou escape ? And !■*• Hezekia received the letter of the hand of the messengers, and read it : and Hezekiah went up into the house of the Lord, and laid it abroad 15. before the Lord. And Hezekia prayed before the Lord, and said, O Lord God of Israel, which dwellest between the Cherubims, thou art God alone over all the kingdoms of the earth, thou hast made heaven J6. and earth. Lord, bow down thine ear, and hear : open, Lord, thine eyes (I beseech thee) and see, and hear the words of Sennacherib which 17- hath sent (this man) to rail on the living God. Of a truth, Lord, the kings of Assyria have destroyed nations, and their lands, and have J8. set fire on their gods: for they are no gods, but the work of the hands of man, even of wood and stone : and they destroyed them. Now 19- therefore, O Lord our God, I beseech thee, save thou us out of his hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that thou only art the 20. Lord God. And Isai, the son of Amos, sent to Hezekia, saj-ing. Thus saith the Lord God of Israel : That which thou hast prayed me con- E. 32. cerning Sennacherib king of Assyria, I have heard it. Wherefore thus saith the Lord concerning the king of Assyria, He shall not come to this city, nor shoot an arrow into it, nor come before it with shield, nor 33. cast a bank against it, but shall go back again the way he came, and shall 34- not come into this city, saith the Lord. For I wUl defend this city to 33. save it, for mine own sake, and for David my servant's sake. And the self same night the Angel of the Lord went out, and smote in the host of the Assyrians an hundred four score and five thousand ; and when the remnant were up early in the morning, behold, they were all dead 3C. corses. And so Sennacherib, king of Assyria, avoided and departed, 37. and went agam and dwelt at Ninive. And as he was in a temple M-orshipping Nisroch his God, Adramelech and Saresar, his own sons, smote him with the sword, and they escaped into the land of Armenia, 4 Reg. 20. ch. and Asarhaddon his son reigned in his stead. About that time was Hezekia sick unto death ; and the Prophet Isai, the son of Amos, came to him, and said unto him. Thus saith the Lord, Put thine house into 2- an order, for thou shalt die, and not live. And Hezekia turned his 3. face to the AvaU, and prayed unto the Lord, saying, I beseech thee (O Lord) remember now how I have walked before thee in truth, and with a perfect heart, and have done that which is good in thy sight : 4. and Hezekia wept sore. And afore Esai was gone out into the middle £. of the court, the word of the Lord came to him, saying, Turn again and tell Hezekia, the captain of my people. Thus saith the Lord God of David, thy father, I have heard thy prayer, and seen thy tears, and behold, I will heal thee, so that on the third day thou shalt go up to 6. the house of the Lord. And I will add unto thy days yet fifteen years, and I will deliver thee and this city out of the hand of the king of Assyria, and will defend this city, for mine own sake, and for David 7. my servant's sake. And Esai said, Take a lump of dried figs: and they took and laid it on the sore, and he recovered, and had exceeding much honour and riches. 1576.] A FORM OF PRAYER. 553 The sum of the history of kinjj Josia, taken out of the fourth or thu may ti a ' jg the first book of the Kings, the 22. and 23. Chapters, and the Wesson- 2. of the Chronicles, the 34. Chapter. Josia reigned in Hierusalem, and he did that which was right in 2 chron. ch. the sight of the Lord, and walked in the ways of David his father, 2.' ^"^''' and bowed neither to the right hand nor to the left. In the eight year 3. of his reign, when he was yet a child, he began to seek after the God of David his father : and in the twelfth year he began to purge Juda and Hierusalem from the high places, groves, carved images, and images of metal. And they brake down the altars of Baalim, even in his 4. presence, and other images, that were in greater honour than they, he caused to be destroyed : and the groves, carved images, and images of metal, he brake, and made dust of them, and strawed it upon the graves of them that had offered to them. And he burnt the bones of the Priests s. upon the altars of them, and cleansed Juda and Hierusalem. And in 4 Reg. 22. ch. the eighteenth year of his reign, when he had purged the land and the tem- ple, he sent Saphan the Scribe, to Helkia the high Priest, that he should see the decayed places of the temple repaired with such money as the keepers of the porch of the house of the Lord had gathered of the people. a. .'>. 6. And Helkia, as he was about the king's commandment, found in the b. 8. 9. 10. temple the book of the law of the Lord, and delivered it unto Saphan, who brought it unto the king, and read in it before him. When the [B. 11. 12.] king had heard the words of the book of the law, he rent his clothes, and commanded Helkia the priest, with certain others, saying, Go ye, and [b. 13.] inquire of the Lord for me, and for the people, and for all Juda, con- cerning the words of the book that is found ; for great is the wrath of the Lord that is kindled against us, because our fathers have not hearkened to the words of tliis book, to do according to all that which is written therein for us. So Helkia, the high Priest, with others, went unto Hulda, the Pro- u. phetess, and they communed with her. And she answered them. Thus ^'^• saith the Lord God of Israel, TeU the man that sent you to me. Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will bring evil upon this jilace, and on the i«- inhabiters thereof, even all the words of the book, which the king of Juda hath read, because they have forsaken me, and have burnt i". incense to other gods, to anger me with all the works of their hands : my wrath therefore is kindled against this place, and shall not be quenched. But to the king of Juda, which sent you to ask counsel of 18. the Lord, so shall ye say, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Because 19- thine heart did melt, and because thou hast humbled thyself before the Lord, when thou heardest what I spake against this place, and against the inhabiters of the same, how that they should be destroyed and ac- cursed, and hast rent thy clothes, and wept befoi'e me, that I also have heard, saith the Lord. Behold therefore, I will receive thee unto thy 20. fathers, and thou shalt be put into thy grave in peace, and thine eyes shall not see aU the evil which I will bring upon this place : And they brought the king word again. 554 A FORM OF PRAYER. [1576. 4 i^eg. ch. 2a And then the king sent, and there gathered together unto hhn all the \ers. a^^ . ^j^gj-g of Juda, and of Hierusalem. And the king went up into the house of the Lord, with all the men of Juda, and all the inhabiters of Hieru- salem, with the Priests and Prophets, and all the people, both small and great : and he read m the ears of them all the words of the book of the 3. covenant, which was found in the house of the Lord. And the king stood by a pillar, and made a covenant before the Lord, that they should walk after the Lord, and keep his commandments, his Avitnesses, and his statutes, with aU their heart, and -with all their soul, and make good the words of the said covenant that were wiitten in the foresaid book : and all the people consented to the covenant. 4. And the King commanded Helkia, the high Priest, and the inferior Priests, and the keepers of the ornaments, to bring out of the tem- ple of the Lord all the vessels that were made for Baal, for the groves, and for all the host of heaven : and he burnt them without Hierusalem, in the fields of Cedron, and carried the ashes of them into 5. Bethel. And he put down the Priests of Baal, whom the kings of Juda had founded to bum incense in the high places and cities of Juda, that were round about Hierusalem, and also them that burnt incense unto Baal, to the Sun, to the Moon, to the Planets, and to all the host of heaven. And 24. moreover, all workers with spirits, and soothsayers, images, idols, and aJl the abommations that were spied in the land of Juda, and in Hierusalem, these did Josia put out of the way, to perform the words of the law, which were written in the book that Helkia the Piiest found in the house 25. of the Lord. Like rmto him was there no king before him, that turned to the Lord Avith all his heart, with all his soul, and all his might, accord- ing to all the law of Moses, neither after him arose there any such as he. In ' Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, one of the former Lessons omitted at ]VIorning prayer may be read for the first Lesson at Evening prayer. Then, We praise thee, O God. S)C. The^ second Lesson. The xiii. to the Romans. Then 3 the Psalm, O be joyful. Sjc. with the belief and the Lord's prayer, as is in the book of Common prayer. Then shall be said. Minister. O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us. People. And grant us thy salvation. Minister. O Lord, save the Queen. People. Who putteth her trust in thee. [' For the wording, and position, of this rubric from 1578, see p. 549. note 2.] P 1 578, The second Lesson, taken out of the Epistle of S. Paul to the Romanes, the xiii. Chapter.] [^ 1678, Or the c. Psalme. The Form in archbishop Harsnet's hbrary, issued for 1590, contains the same error (Or), derived from copying the Prayer Book too closely.] 1576.] A FORM OF PRAYER. 555 Minister. Send her help from thy holy place. People. And evermore mightily defend her. Minister. Let the enemies have none advantage on her. People. Let not the wicked approach to hurt her. Minister. Indue thy ministers with righteousness. People. And make thy. &c. as in the book of Common prayer. Then the Collect for the Queen, beginning, O Lord our heavenly Father, high and ^nighty, ike. as it is in the Litany'*. It is ordered, that the Litany shall not be omitted the seventeenth day of November, though it fall upon Monday, Tuesday, Thursday, or Saturday. And that immediately after the collect beginning. We humbly beseech thee. &c. this Psalm and prayer following be said. O COME hither, and hearken, all ye that fear God : and Psai.efi.c.u. we will tell you what he hath done for our souls. When men of power were gathered against us, and lay Psai. .59. a. •?. in wait for our souls : they took counsel together, saying, God hath forsaken them, persecute them, and take them, for there is none to deliver them. Our enemies closed us in on every side : they gaped Psai.2?. kii. upon us with their mouths, as it were ramping and roaring ''''■ ^' '' '' Lions, seeking to devour us, and to swallow us up. We were counted even as sheep appointed to be slain : Psai.44.d.2o. many of us were for thy sake killed all the day long. And many went astray in the wilderness, wandering psai. ic?. a. 4. hungry and thirsty in strange lands : our souls fainted in ""•''•^^• us, and were brought low, even unto the very dust. For why? The snares and sorrows of death compassed Psai.i8.a.3.4. us : and the overflowings of ungodliness made us afraid. Then we made our complaint unto our God, and cried Psai.ja. a..5. vmto the Lord in our trouble : and he heard the voice of our prayer out of his holy temple, and delivered us out of our distress. He gathered us home again out of the lands : from the Psai.ior.a..?. East, and from the West, from the North, and from the South. He dehvered our souls from death, our eyes from tears, Psai. iu;.b.8. and our feet from falling : he hath set us at liberty, he hath is.d.^i?.' light our candle ; the Lord our God hath made our darkness to be hght. [^ In 1578, the collects for Peace and Grace followed that for the queen.]! 556 A FORM OF PRAYER. [1576. Psai. 18. g. 47. Wherefore we will give thanks unto thee, O Lord, and iV yy. c. lb. o sing praises unto thy name ; we will sing of thy power, and praise thy mercy betimes in the morning ; for thou hast been our defence and refuge in the time of trouble. Psai. na give thanks unto the Lord, for he is gracious : and his mercy endureth for ever. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. Let us pray. 0' Lord God, most merciful Father, who as upon this day, placing thy servant our Sovereign and gracious Queen [} As an accompaniment to this prayer, may be added from the Bibl. Lans. 116. art. 24, 'The prayer for the Q. on her byrthe daye' (Septem- ber the 7th), though both its date and author are unknown : O Lorde, the hope and strengthe of Israeli, the onely planter and preseruer of Princes, and the rocke of sure defence for all that trust in thee : wee thine vnworthy seruants accepted in liim, in whome thowe arte well pleased, doe offer vp o"" sacrifice of praise and thankesgiuing for all the daungers wee haue escaped hauing soe iustlye deSerued them, and for all the good thinges receiued, being so vnworthye of them. Among all other and aboue the reste, w"" tearful hartes and humble handes lifted vp w"' reuerence toward thy mercy seat, wee blesse and praise thy holy name, for that precious Jewell of inestimable price, to witt the blessed spirit and being of thine humble seniant, our moste gratious Soverayn, whose sacred person according to thy word we doe reuerentlye repute and call the Breath of our nostrils, the Annoynted of the Lord, by whose breath we line, and by whose Life we breathe. And now, Lorde, since it bathe pleased thee, in thy foreseeing prouidence, for the safety and com- fort of so many thousands to giue to thine annoynted a princely biith and being, and by the right hand of Loue, by soe many dangers to lead the same along to that place of regall dignity, of w'"'' thowe haste saide, Euen I haue sett my Kinge upon my holy mount of Sion ; wee most humbly and earnestly entreat thy heauenly Ma'=' that our woorkes may not impare thy woorkes, nor o' sinnes impeach her safety. But [as] there is a plante w'^'' thine owne right hand hatli planted, so left the eye of thy prouidence continually watch oucr her, and the arme of thy pro- tection mightely defend her, that the Boars out of the forest, nor the Lyon out of the wood, nor any subtle Leopard out of the way of Ashur, may haue anie power to hurt the smallest Leafe of this thy prmcelye Plant. But so shadow her and compasse her w"" the wings of thye Che- rubims, that her highthe and State may be as the Cedars of Lebanon, 1576.] A FORM OF PRAYER. 557 Elizabeth in the kingdom, didst deUver thy people of England from danger of war and oppression, both of bodies by tyranny, and of conscience by superstition, restoring peace and true rehgion, with liberty both of bodies and minds, and hast con- tinued the same thy blessings, without all desert on our part, now by the space of these * eighteen years : we who are in Thrs^umber. memory of these thy great benefits assembled here together, fhe°Yoa?>fo'" most humbly beseech thy fatherly goodness to grant usrelgn/^^^* grace, that we may in word, deed, and heart, shew ourselves thankful and obedient unto thee for the same : and that our Queen through thy grace may in all honour, goodness, and godliness, long and many years reign over us, and we obey and enjoy her, with the continuance of thy great blessings, which thou hast by her thy minister poured upon us : This we beseech thee to grant unto us, for thy dear Son Jesus Christ's sake, our Lord and Saviour. Amen 2. For'' the Epistle of the day, read i Pet. ii. beginning at the xi. verse, Dearly beloved, I beseech you. &c. to the xviii. verse, ending with these words : Fear God, Honour the king. her strength and long continuance as the Okes of Bashan, her perpetual! flourishing as the Palme tree, and her glorie as the Rose plantes in the Vale of Jericho. And lett those riuers that runne oute of the Sanctuary, euermore flowe and ouerflowe round about her, as doth the Riuer Jordan at the tyme of haruest. And soe, O heauenly Father, to conclude our thankful prayer, we most humbly besech the in thy beloued, to pleade her cause with them that striue w"" her, and to fight against those that fight against her, and by the sure and secret motions of thy most holy Spirit to saye vnto her Soule, I am thy Sauiour, Bless them that blesse her. Curse them that curse her. Lett the day of her birth be as the sweet influence of the Pleiades, and the day of their birth, as Arcturus and Orion. Lett the day of her birth be as the Sunn when he riseth in his mighte, and the day of their birth as the JMoone in her way. Lett her rise. Lett them fall. Lett her flourish. Lett them perish. That the rude world may see and saye, thy promise is performed, Them that ho- nor me, I will honor ; and they that despise me, shall be despised. Theis things, O heauenly Father, we besech thee graunte to vs and to thy whole Church, for Jesus Christ his sake o' Lord and onely Saueour. Amen. J P The Forms from 1578 have, after this prayer, and immediately pre- ceding the Communion sei-vice, the prayer, Almighty and everlastmg God, which only workest great marvels, &c. : that In the time of any common plague or sickness : the prayer of Chrysostom ; and the benediction.] [^ 1578, The collect for the queen is that beginning. Almighty God, whose kingdom is everlasting, &c. : the collect for the day, that for the five and twentieth Sunday after Trinity.] 558 A FORM OF PRAYER. [1576. For the Gospel, read Mattli. xxii. beginning at the xvi. verse. And they sent out unto him their disciples with the Herodians. &c. to the xxiii. verse, ending witli these words, Tliey marvelled, and left him, and went their way^. The^ xxi. Psalm in Metre before the sermon, unto the end of the vii. verse. And the c. Psalm after the sermon. Finis. ' H Imprinted at Lon- don by Richarde lugge, Printer to the Queenes Maieftie. c^j|^ Cum priuilegio Regi^ ]\Iaieftatis. A thanksgiving, to be sung as the 81. Psahu. 1 Be light and glad, in God rejoice, which is our strength and stay : Be joyful and lift up your voice, for tliis most happy day 3. Sing, sing, O sing unto the Lord, with melody most sweet : Let heart and tongue in one ac- cord, as it is just and meet. 2 Sing laud unto the Lord above, serve him with glad intent : O clap your hands in sign of love, for this which he hath sent. Sing praise, sing praise with Harp and Lute, with joy let us be seen : Before our God let none be mute, but laud him for our Queen. 8 Sound out the trump courage- ously, Blow as on solemn days : Both high and low, come fill the sky with sweet resounding praise. For why ? when we were bound in thi'all, and eke in grief did stand. The Lord did set us free from all by this his servant's hand. 4 Ourselves therefore we wholly bind, A Sacrifice to be, In token of our thankful mind (O God most dear) to thee. To thee we cry, and also give most high thanks, laud and praise, [' After the Creed came in 1578, the first sentence from the Offertory : the prayer for the Church Militant : the collect. Almighty God, which hast promised, &c. ; and the blessing.] P Instead of tliis rubric, we have, in 1578, the metrical Thanksgiving which follows.] [■* Queen's day is still kept as a holiday at the Exchequer, and at "Westminster and Merchant Tailors' Schools. Nicholas's Clironologj^ of History, p. 168, note.] 1578.] THE THANKSGIVING. 559 Foi' thy good gifts which we receive, both now and all our days. 5 When we in grief did crj^ and call, thou holpst us by and by. And thou didst set us free from thrall, O God, our God most high. Thy mercy therefore will we smg, and praise thy holy Name, For working of so great a thing : O Lord, preserve the same. 6 Blessed art thou, O Lord of hosts, Our sliield and buckler tried : Thy Name be prais'd in all the coasts, throughout the world so wide. Vouchsafe this inward sacrifice, to thee (O Lord) we call : Our hearty thanks do not despise, we yield our souls and all. 7 For thou through love, when we were lost, didst send to seek therefore : This silly bark of ours, so tost, thou broughtst full safe to shore. When we through blindness went astray, with burdens sore opprest. Thou sentst and set us in the Avay, that leads us to thy rest. 8 We praise thee therefore. Lord, on high, with heart and hearty cheer : To thee we sing, we call, we cry, O Lord our God most dear. Thou art the worker of my wealth, Our safeguard and our stay : O Lord, grant tliis our country health, on thee we wait alway. 9 To thee (O God) we yield all praise, thou art our help alone : To thee it is we sing always, to thee and else to none. Then bow to us (good Lord) thine ear, and hear us when we cry : Preserve thy Church now planted here, and watch it with tliine eye. 10 Lord, keep Elizabeth our Queen, defend her in thy right : Shew forth thyself, as thou hast been, her fortress and her might. Preserve hergrace,confound her foes, and bring them down full low : Lord, turn thy hand against all those, that would her overthrow. 11 Maintain her Sceptre as thine own, for thou hast plac'd her here : And let this mighty work be known The second to nations far and near. '"^^''' A noble ancient Nurse, O Lord, in England let her reign : Her grace among us do afford, for ever to remain. 12 Indue her (Lord) with virtue's store, rule thou her royal Rod : Into her mind thy Spirit pour, and shew thyself her God. In truth upright, Lord, guide her still, thy Gospel to defend ; To say and do what thou dost will, and stay where thou dost end. 18 Her counsel (Lord) vouchsafe to guide, with wisdom let them shine. In godliness for to abide, as it becometh thine : To seek the glory of thy name, their country's wealth procure, 560 THE AXTIIEM. [1578. And that they may perform the same, Lord, grant thy Sphit pure. 14 So will we sing unto thee, Lord, betirae, ere day be light ; Finis. • And eke declare thy truth abroad, when it doth draw to night. To thee, O Father, with the Son, and Spirit be therefore All glory now, as hath been done, from henceforth evermore. Amen. An^ Anthem or prayer for the preservation of the Church, the Queen's Majesty, and the Realm, to be sung after Evening prayer at all times. Save, Lord, and bkss with good increase Thy Church, our Queen and Realm in peace. As for thy gifts we render praise. So, Lord, we crave still blessed days: Let thy sweet word and Gospel pure With us, dear God, for aye endure. With prosperous reign increase it stm, [fiu. That sound thereof the world may Save, Lord, and bless with good increase Thy Church, our Queen and Realm in peace. That vine thy right hand planted hath. Preserve, O Lord, from enemies' wrath ; And those that practise Sion's spoil. With mighty arm (Lord) give them foil. Thy Church and Kingdom, Christ, we pray, Increase and build from day to day. Save, Lord, and bless with good increase Thy Church, our Queen and Realm in peace. Like as thy grace our Queen hath sent. So bless her rule and government, Thy glory chiefly to maintain. And gi-ant her long and prosperous Reign : AH foes confound, and Rebels eke. That Prince or Church's harm would seek. Save, Lord, and bless with good increase Tliy Church, our Queen and Realm in peace. This English Isle, and people all. Preserve, for Cliristes blood we call. Grant peace t' enjoy thy blessings now. Because none fights for us but thou. So shall we live to praise thee then, Wliich likewise grant. Amen, Amen. Save, Lord, and bless with good increase Thy Church, our Queen and Realm in peace. \j In a copy of the Accession service belonging to the British IVIuseum, the colophon, with the date 1578, is placed here, because it has neither the Anthem, nor the Song of rejoicing.] P Christopher Barker had a licence in 1578 for printing this Anthem. Herbert's Ames, p. 1089."| 1578.] .561 A song of rejoicing for the prosperous lleign of our most gracious Sovereign Lady Queen Elizabeth. Made to the tune of the 25. Psalm. G Give laud unto the Lord, And praise his holy name : O O let us all with one accord Now magnify the same. D Due thanks unto him yield, \VTio evermore hath been S So strong defence, buckler, and shield, To our most Royal QUEEN. A And as for her this day. Each where about us round, V Up to the Sky right solemnly The bells do make a sound : E Even so let us rejoice Before the Lord our king ; T To him let us now frame our voice With cheerful hearts to sing. H Her Majesty's intent, By thy good grace and will, E Ever, O Lord, hath been most bent Thy Law for to fulfil. Q Quite thou that loving mind AVith love to her again : U Unto her as thou hast been kind, O Lord so still remain. E Extend thy mighty hand Against her mortal foes : E Express and shew that thou wilt stand With her against all those. N Nigh unto her abide. Uphold her Sceptre strong : E Eke grant with us, a joyful guide. She may continue long. I. C. AMEN. Imprinted at London by Christopher Barker, Printer to the Queenes Maieftie. Cum priuilegio. [LrrUUG. QU. ELIZ.] 36 oG2 [1580. The^ Order of Prayer upon Wednesdays and Fridays, to avert and turn God's wrath from us threatened by the late terrible earthquake, to be used in all Parish Churches. Whereof the last prayer is to be used of all housholders with their whole families. Set forth by authority. Imprinted at London by Christopher Barker, Printer to the Queen's Majesty. \} The following letter (Bibl. Lans. 30. art. 49.) is worth reprinting, as well on account of the information which it furnishes respecting the present Order, as because it clearly establishes the fact, that Strype, notwithstanding he consulted it, misunderstood the circumstances of the case. See p. 464. My verie good L. I receued yo" letters at the verie instant when I was redie to depaiie from Fulham to sitt in the Consistorie [Convocation] ; besechinge the same to hold me excused, in that I could not retume my answer thereto soe sj)eedelie as my duetie required. As touchinge the matte' I cannot but much thank God for yo"" L. care, to haue all thinges donne as much as might be to the Capacitie and edifynge of the people. But fo" y' in my simple judgm', vnder yo"^ L. correccion, yt were requisit, the state of the tyme w"* the mallic of o' Enemies considered, av'^'' commonlie vpbraid vs, that we neue' fast, and seldom pray, w^'out further delaye to geue some ordre and direccion to stirre vp the people to devocion, and to turne awaye Godes wrath threatened by the late earthquake. And for that the compyUng of a new forme of prayer would aske a long tyme, I think if it might so please yo' honorable L. yt would doe much good, if the forme alredie presented to yo' L. myght be followed, speciallie for that the people is presentlie much moued w"" the p'sent warninge, and are of such nature, as commonlie they make it but a ix. dales wondre ; for, as he saith, Cito arescit lacryma: and we maie saye that Multo cithis indolescit animus. Therefore it were necessarie that it were done out of hand. But what shall seeme best to yo" I wilbe readie to followe. I did not send it to yo' L. written, because I ment it but onelie to my owne diocesse ; and also because I hadd followed yo' L. instruccions from hir Ma"% w"""* would not haue anie solempne matte'' made of it. And likewise the forme of praye'' vpon hir Ma"'' daye [November the 17th, see p. 549] hath the psalmes as they stand in the Psalter w"'out alteracion of verses. i.^so.] no3 The- Order of prayer for Wednesdays and Fridays. First, the Minister sIluU use the order set down in the hook of Com- mon Prayer, to the end of O come, let us sing unto the Lord. Then shall follow these three Psalms, the 30. 4G. and 91. Also for the first Lesson, some one of these three chapters, the 1. or 2. of Joel, or the 58. of Isaiah, and after that, Te Deum or Benedicite, ^vith a Chapter of the N'ew Testament for the second Lesson, according to the hook aforesaid. Then after the Litany shall he said this prayer. Oh Eternal, mighty, and most loving Father. &c. Thefi shall be read the Homily of repentance, or a part thereof, as in the hook of homilies it is divided, if there he no sermon. Also after the sermon, or homily, shall he sung the 46. Psalm in Metre. Moreover, that the Preachers and Curates do exhort their flock to re- frain those a. days weekly from one meal, and to bestow the value or some part thereof {as God shall stir up their devotion) upon the poor, teaching them that such alms is more acceptable to God, than that which cometh by constraint of law". Also that they call upon their parishioners to cause their family every night, before their going to bed, all together to say the prayer set out for that purpose, meekly kneeling upon their knees. Psal. 30.^ Psal. 4G. Psal. 91. Then shall be read, for the first Lesson, some one of these three Chap- ters following. The i. Chapter of Joel. The il. Chapter of Joel The Iviii. Chapter of Isaiah. And soe right humlilie I take ray leaue of yo' honorable L. From my howse in London, this xxii"' of Aprill, 1580. Y' L. humbly to command in X". JOHN LONDON. To the right honorable and my singule"" good L. the L. high Treasore" of England.] [" In the Form put forth for both provinces, it is, — The order of prayer, and other exercises vpon Wednesdayes and Fn'dayes, to be vsed throughout the Realme by order aforesaide.'J [^ See p. 593, note 1.] [* The Gloria Patri does not come after any of these psalms, which, like the lessons, are printed entire.J 3G- 564 THE PKAYEli. [1580. A prayer to be used of all housholders, ivith their ivhole family, every Evening before they yo to bed, that it woidd please God, to turn his ivrath from us, threatened in the last terrible earthquake. Set forth by authority. Oh eternal, miglity, and most loving Father, which hast no desire of the death of a sinner, but that he convert and live, and unto whom nothing is so pleasant as the repentant, contrite and sorrowful heart of a penitent person : for thou art that kind Father that fallest most lovingly upon the neck of the lost son, kissest, embracest and feastest him, when he returneth from the puddle of pleasures and swill of the swine, and disdainest not the repentant prayer of thy poor and sinful servants, whensoever with true faith they return and call upon thee, as we have most comfortable examples in David, Manasses, Magdalene, Peter, and the thief upon the gibbet : we most heartily and humbly beseech thy fatherly goodness, to look down from the throne of thy mercy-seat upon us most miserable and sinful slaves of Satan, which with fearful and trembling hearts do quake and shake at the strange and terrible token of thy wrath and mdignation appearing most evidently unto us, by thy shakmg and moving of the earth, which is thy footstool ; whereby (if we be not utterly destitute of grace) we be warned that thy coming down amongst us, to visit our sins in most terrible manner, can not be far off, see- ing thou treadest so hard upon this thy footstool the earth, which we most shamefully have polluted and defiled with our most wicked, sinful, and rebellious Hves, notwithstanding thy continual crying and calUng upon us by thy servants, the Pro- phets and preachers, by whom we have learned to know thy will, but have not followed it ; we have heard much and done little, yea, nothing at all ; but hke most perverse and unthank- ful children have made a mock of thy word, derided thy ministers, and accounted thy threatenings trifles, and thy warnings of no weight or moment : wherefore we have justly deserved to taste most deeply of the bitter cup of thy anger and vengeance, by wars, famine, pestUencc, yea, and eternal death, if thou shouldcst not temper the rigour of thy justice 1580.] THE PRAYER. 5G5 with the mildness of thy mercy. But such is thy fatherly affection towards us, that thou shewest thyself slow to anger, long suffering, and of much patience and mercy. Yea, thou art a thousand times more ready to forget and forgive, than we to ask and require forgiveness. Therefore, though we be not worthy of the least mite of thy mercy, yet, gracious Lord, look not upon us and our sins, but upon thy own self and thy Son Jesus Christ, the fountain of grace, the treasure of mercy, the salve of all sickness, the Jewel of joy ^ and the only haven of succour and safety : by him we come to thee, in him and for him we trust to find that we have lost, and gain that he hath got : he is the scale ^ of Jacob, by whom we climb up to thee, and thou by the Angels of thy mercy comest down to us : him we present unto thee, and not ourselves, his death and not our doings, his bloody wounds and not our detestable deservings, whose merits are so great, as thy mercy can not be little, and our ransom so rich, that our beggarly and beastly sins are nothing in thy sight, for the great pleasure and satis- faction that thou takest of his pains and passion. Turn this Earthquake, Lord, to the benefit of thine elect, as thou didst when thou shookest the prison, loosedst the locks, fetters, and chains of thy servants, Paul and Silas, and broughtest them out of prison, and converted their keeper : so, gracious Lord, strike the hearts of tyrants with the terror of this thy work, that they may know that they are but men, and that thou art that Sampson, that for their mocking and spiting of thee and thy word can shake the pillars of their palaces, and throw them upon the furious Philistines' heads. Turn thy wrath, Lord, from thy children that call upon thy Name, to the conversion or confusion of thine enemies that defy and abhor thy Name, and deface thy glory. Thou hast knocked long at their doors, but they will not open to let thee in : burst open therefore the brasen gates of their stony hearts, thou that art able of stones to raise up children to Abraham : and, finally, so touch our hearts with the finger of thy grace, that we may deeply muse upon our sinful lives, to amend them, and call for thy mercy to forgive and pardon them, through Christ our Lord, who livetli with thee, and the [} The title of one of Becon's treatises. See his works, Catechism, &c., p. 411.] P Scale : lafltler.] 566 PSALM XLVr. [1580. Holy Ghost, three persons and all dominion and glory, with ever and ever. Amen. one eternal God, to whom be praise and thanksgiving, for Psalm xlvi. 1 The Lord is our defence and aid, The strength whereby we stand. "When we with woe are much dis- mayed. He is our help at hand. 2 Thougli th' earth remove, we will not fear. Though hills so high and steep Be thrust and hurled here and there. Within the sea so deep. 3 No, though the waves do rage so sore. That all the banks it spills ; And though it overflow the shore. And beat do^^^l mighty hills. 4 For one fair flood doth send abroad His pleasant streams apace. To fresh the city of our God, And wash his holy place. .5 In midst of her the Lord doth dwell. She can no wliit decay : All things agamst her that rebel. The Lord will truly stay. (j The heathen flock the kingdoms fear. The people make a noise : The earth doth melt and not ap- pear, MHien God puts forth his voice. 7 The Lord of hosts doth take our part. To us he hath an eye : Our hope of health with all our heart On Jacob's God doth lie. 8 Come here and see with mind and thought The working of our God : What wonders he himself hath wrought Throughout the earth abroad. 9 By him all wars are hush'd and gone. Which countries did conspire : Their bows he brake and spears each one, Their cliariots brent with fire. 10 Leave off therefore (saitli he) and know, I am a God most stout, Among the heathen high and low. And all the earth throughout. 11 The Lord of hosts doth us de- fend, He is our strength and tower: On Jacob's God do we depend. And on his mighty power. To Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, All glory be therefore ; As in heginniuy was, is nowy And shall be evermore^ Imprinted at Lon- don by Christopher Barker Printer to the Queenes Maieftie. 1580. Cum Priuilegio. 1580.] 567 The^ Report of the Earthquake. On Easter Wednesday, being the sixt of April, 1580, somewhat before six of the clock in the afternoon, happened this great Earthquake whereof this discourse treateth : I mean not great in respect of long continuance of time, for {God be thanked) it continued little above a minute of an hour, rather shaking God's rod at us, than smiting us according to our deserts : Nor yet in respect of any great hurt done by it within this Realm : For al- though it shook all houses, castles, churches, and buildings, every where as it went, and put them in danger of utter ruin ; yet within this Realm (praised be our Saviour Christ Jesus for it) it overthrew few or none that I have yet heard of, saving certain stones, chimneys, walls, and pinna- cles of high buildings, both in this City and in divers other places : Neither do I hear of any Christian people that received bodily hurt by it, saving two children in London, a boy and a girl: the boy, named THOMAS GRAY, was slain out of hand, with the fall of a stone shaken down from the roof of a Church'^; and the girl {whose name was MABEL EVERITE), being sore hurt there at the same present by like casualty, died within few days after: But I term it great in respect of the universalness thereof almost at one instant, not only within this Realm, but also without, where it was much more violent and did far more harm; and in respect of the gi'eat terror which it then strake into all men's hearts where it came, and yet still striketh into such as duly consider how justly GOD may be offended with all men for sin, and specially with this realm of England, which hath most abundantly tasted of God's mercy, and most unthankfully neglected his goodness, which yet still warneth us by this terrible wonder, what far more terrible punishments are like to light upon us ere long, unless we amend our sinful conversa- tion betimes. A^ godly Admonition for the time present. Many and wonderful ways (good christian reader) hath God in all ages most mercifully called all men to the knowledge of themselves, [^ This Report does not appear to have belonged to the Form in- tended solely for the diocese of London : it is found, however, in that for the provinces of Canterbury and York, where it occupies its pre- sent position, and whence it has been now transcribed.] \J Christchurch, near Newgate, where ' they were hearing a Sermon.' Dr WilUams's MS.] [^ When published by itself, the Admonition was thus entitled : — A Discourse containing many wonderful examples of God's Indignation poured upon divers people for their intollerable sins, which Treatise may be read instead of some part of the Homily [^p. 563], where there is no Sermon. Dr Williams's MS.] -'^GS A GODLY ADMONITION [1580' and to the amendment of their Religion and conversation, before he have laid his heavy hand in vv^rathful displeasure upon them. And this order of dealing he observeth, not only towards his ovra dear children, but also even tovrards the wicked and castaways : to the intent, that the one sort turning from their former sins, and becoming the warer all their life after, should glorify him the more for his goodness in not suffering them to continue in their sins unreformed, to their destruc- tion ; and that the other sort should be made utterly unexcusable for their wilful persisting in the stubbornness of their hard and froward hearts, against all his friendly and fatherly admonitions. He called Cayne to repentance, before he punished him for shedding his brother's blood, and gave him a long time to have bethought him- self in. He warned the old world a hundred year and more, before he brought the flood upon the Earth. He chastised the Children of Israel divers ways, ere he destroyed them in the wilderness. He sent Hornets and wild Beasts, as foregoers of his host, into the land of Canaan, before he rooted out the old inhabiters thereof. He punished not David for his murder and advoutry\ until he had first admonished liim by his Prophet. He removed not the Israelite's into captivity, until all the warnings of his Prophets, and all the former corrections which he had used in vain to reform them, did shew them to be utterly past hope of amendment. Before the last destruction of Jerusalem, there went innumerable signs^, tokens, and wonders. Finally, God never poured out his grievous displeasure and wrath upon any Nation, Realm, City, Kingdom, State, or Country, but he gave some notable forewarning thereof by some dreadful wonder. To let pass the examples of foreign Nations, which are many and terrible: what plagues, pestilences, famines, diseases, tempests, over- flowing of waters both salt and fresh, and a nvmiber of other most prodigious tokens happened successively long time together, before the displacing of the Britons by the hands of our ancestors, for their neg- lecting of God's word^ preached and planted many hundred years among them ! Likewise, what great warnings did God give to our forefathers, in divers Princes' reigns, before the alteration of the State, both by the Danes, and also by William the Conqueror ! Again, even in these our days, how manifestly hath God threatened, and still doth threaten our contempt of his holy Religion, and our security and soimd sleeping in {} Advoutry : adultery.] [■ See Josephus de Bello Judaico, Lib. iv. cap. 4. nJ ,5 : Lib. vi. cap. 5. § 3. Taciti Histor. Lib. v. cap. IS.] [3 See the Historia (cap. 19, &c.), as well as Epistola, of Gildas. Bede (Hist. Eccles. Lib. i. cap. 14.) repeats his accomit, and in nearly the same words. See also Becon's works, Prayers, ike. pp. 10, 11.] l-'^SO.] rOK THE TIME PRESENT. 569 sin, shewing us evident tokens of his just displeasure near at hand, both abroad and at home ! I will not speak of the great civil Wars, nor of the homble and un- natural massacres of good men, betrayed under the holiest pretences*, which have been of late yeare in the Countries bordering upon us: because such dealings, being pleasant to such as seek blood, are taken for no wonders. Neither will I stand upon the rehearsal of the strange things that befel in the Realm of Naples in the year 1566 : nor of the Earthquake, whereby a great part of the City Ferrara in Italy was destroyed in the year 1570 : or of the miraculous sights that were seen in France about Mountpellier the year 1573 : or of the like terrible sight that appeared little more than a year ago at Prague, the chief City of Bohemia : nor of divers other things' which have happened in foreign Countries within the compass of these few years : because it will per- chance be thought, that those tokens concern the Countries where they befel, and not us. Well, I will not say, That whatsoever things have been written afore- times, were written for our learning, that we might learn to beware by other mens harms. We have signs and tokens ynow at home, if we can use them to our benefit. What shall we say to the sore Famine which happened in the time of our late sovereign Lady queen Mary*^, which was so great, that men were fain to make bread of Acorns, and food of Fern roots ? or to the particular Earthquake, in the time of our most gi-acious sovereign Lady that now is, which transposed the bounds of men's grounds, and turned a Chiu'ch to the clean contrary situation'? or to the monstrous*' births both of Children and Cattle ? or to the unseasonableness of the seasons of some years, altering (after a sort) Summer into Winter, and Winter into Summer ? or to the wonderful new Star so long time^ fixed in Heaven? [* The flattering attentions and false hopes, whereby the choicest of the Hugonots were allured to Paris in 1572, are well known.] \^ See Strype's Annals, Vol. ii. p. 510 : Zurich Letters, second edi- tion, p. 896. The Physica Curiosa of P. Caspar Schottus, 1662, records a gi'eat variety of natural prodigies.] [^ The year 1557 was remarkable, both for the great scarcity of corn in England before harvest, and for the extraordinary abundance of it afterwards. Stow, p. 1068. Pilkington, p. 611.] \J Camden (Rennet's Collection), p. 433, tells us of 'a hill with a rock of stones at the foot of it,' which rose from the earth at Kinnaston in Herefordshire, on the 17th of February, 1571, and ' walked from Saturday evenhig till Monday noon.' He gives a particular description of its devastations, among which was the throwing down of a chapel which stood in its way : he only says, however, that a yew-tree, standing in the churchyard, was removed from the west to the east.] \J See Zurich Letters, p. 156.] [■' In November, 1572, a luminous body, brighter than Jupiter, ap- 570 A GODLY ADMONITION [1580. or to the strange appearings of Comets, the often Eclipses of Sun and Moon, the gi-eat and strange fashioned lights seen in the firmament in the night times^ the sudden falling and unwonted abiding of unmea- surable abundance of Snow^, the excessive and untimely rains and ovei-flowing of waters^, the greatness and sharp continuance of sore frosts, and many other such wonderful tilings, one following in another's neck ? Shall we say that none of these also do concern us ? or rather more truly, that because they be gone and past (Oh over great security and blindness of heart) we have clean forgotten them, or at leastwise make no great account of them, according [to] our common Proverb, that a wonder lasteth with us hut nine days ? Therefore, lest we should want either proof of the certainty of God's irrevocable judgments, or argument of his contmual merciful dealing to- wards us, or matter where'with to convict us of our excessive unthankful- ness : behold, he sendeth us now lastly this Earthquake that befel the sixt day of this Month, not so hurtful in present operation, as terrible in signification of things to come. For the tried experience of all ages teacheth us, and the writings of the wise and learned (specially of holy Scripture) do assuredly witness imto us, that such tokens are infallible fore warnings of God's sore displeasure for sin, and of his just plagues for the same, where amendment of life ensueth not. And although there be peradventure some, which (to keep themselves and others from the due looking back into the time erst misspent, and to foade* them still in the vanities of this world, lest they should see theu' own wretchedness, and seek to shun God's vengeance at hand) will not stick to deface the apparent working of God, by ascribing this miracle to some ordinary causes in Nature : Yet notwithstanding, to the godly and well disposed, which look advisedly into the matter, ponder- ing the manner of this Earthquake throughly, and considering the manner of our dealings from the late restitution of the Gospel unto this day, and conferring the same with the manner of God's favour- able dealing with us, and with his ordinary dealing in cases where his truth hath been planted, and groweth to be contemned ; it must needs appear to be the very finger of God, and as a messenger of the miseries due to such deserts. For, first of all, whereas naturally Earthquakes are said to be engen- dered by wind gotten into the bowels of the earth, or by vapours bred and inclosed within the hollow caves of the earth, where, by their I)eared in Cassiopea's chair. It continued there full sixteen months, but ut the end of eight months began gi'adually to grow less. Camden, p. 446. Strype's Annals, Vol. ii. p. 173.] 1^^ Stow, the great chronicler of prodigies, (p. 1149), seems to de- scribe the lights here meant, as visible on the 14th and 15th of Novem- ber, 1574. Ibid. p. 1164.] [^ In February and April, 1579. Holinshed, pp. 1271, 1272.] [=* See Zurich Letters, pp. 843, 455: HoHnshed, pp. 1222—1224.] [_* Foade or Fode : supply with food, feed. See Nares's Glossary.] 1580.] FOR THE TIME PRESENT. 571 striving and struggling of themselves to get out, or being haled outward by the heat and operation of the Sun, they shake the earth for want of sufficient vent to issue out at : If this Earthquake had risen of such causes, it could not have been so universal, because there are many places in this Realm, which by reason of their substantial soundness and massy firmness are not to be pierced by any Avinds from without, nor have any hollowness wherein to conceive and breed any such abundance of Vapours, specially in places far distant from the Sea, or from Rivers, moors, marishes, fens, or light and open soils. Neither could it have been in so many places imiversally at one instant both by sea and land. For the striving thereof within the gi-ound, taking his beginning at some certain place, and proceeding forward to get a vent, Avould have required some space of time to have attamed to so many places so far off, or else have broken out with great fury in some place that had been weakest. Again, whereas in Earthquakes that proceed of natural causes, certain signs and tokens are reported to go before them, as, a tempestuous working and raging of the sea, the weather being fair, temperate and unwindy, calmness of the air matched with great cold ; dimness of the Sun for certain days before ; long and thin streaks of Clouds appearing after the setting of the Sun, and the weather being otherwise clear ; the troubledness of water even in the deepest wells, yielding moreover an infected and stinking savour ; and lastly, great and terrible sounds in the earth, like the noise of groanings or thunderings, as well afore as after the quaking : We find not that any such foretoken happened against the coming of this Earthquake. And therefore we may well conclude (though there were none other reason to move us), that this miracle proceeded not of the course of any natural causes, but of God's only determinate purpose, who maketh even the very foundations and pillars of the earth to shake, the mountains to melt like wax, and the seas to dry up, and to become as a dry field, when he listeth to shew the greatness of his glorious power in uttering his heavy displeasure against sin. But put the case, that some natural causes or secret influences had their ordinary operations in this Earthquake, whereof notwithstanding there is not any sufficient likelUiood : shall we so gaze upon the mean causes, that we shall forget or let slip the chief and principal causes? Know we not (after so long hearing and professing of the Gospel) that a Sparrow lighteth not on the ground without God's providence ? That the neglecting of his loving kindness, and the continuing in sin without umeudment, provoke his vengeance ? And yet that he, of his own fatherly free goodness, doth ever give warning before he striketh ? Surely we can not but know it, yea, and see it too, unless the god of this world hath so blinded our eyes, that we will not see it. For it is daily and almost hourly told us by the Ministers of his word, and the Bible lieth always open for us to read it ourselves, that as the only original cause and well-spring of all plagues and punishments is Sin ; so the plagues and punishments themselves, and the orderly disposing, drrecting, and guid- 572 A GODl.Y ADMONITION [1580. iug of all causes to their due ends and effects, is the only work of God, Avho, to make all offenders unexcusable (as I said before) doth often cause even the very Elements and senseless creatures to foreshew in most terrible manner, even by their natural operations, the approaching of his [xix. 3] just vengeance. And truly, as it is said in the Psalm, their speaking and talking unto us is not softly and whisperingly, as that the voices of them cannot be heard ; but contrariwise, they be so loud in our ears, so manifest to our eyes, and so sensible to our feeling, that (unless we be stony and steely hearted, or given over to a lewd mind,) they cannot but be grievous to our hearts, and terrible to our consciences. Now then, shall we think this rare and unaccustomed miracle, such as no man living nor none of our forefathers have ever seen or heard of, to be a thing of no importance, as happening by chance, or grounded upon some natural cause, and not rather as a messenger and summoner of us to the dreadful Judgment-seat of the almighty and ever living God? Let us enter into ourselves, and examine our time past. Since the sharp trial which God made of us in the reign of Queen Mary, (at which time we vowed all obedience to God, if he would vouchsafe to deliver us again from the bondage of the Romish Antichrist into the liberty of the Gospel of his Son Jesus Christ,) he, hearkening efiFectually to our request, hath given us a long resting and refreshing time, blessed ■with innumerable benefits both of body and soul: For peace, health, and plenty of all things necessary for the life of man, we have had a golden world above all the residue of our neighbours bordering round about us. The word of truth hath been preached unto us early and late Avithout let or disturbance. And because our prosperity hath made us to play the wanton children against God, he hath chastised us in the mean season with many fatherly corrections. We have been taught, instructed, exhorted, encouraged, allured, entreated, reproved, rebuked, upbraided, warned, threatened, nurtured, and chastised. To be short, there is not that mean whereby we might bo won to the obeying and loving of our God, whether it were by favourable mildness or moderate rigour, but he hath ministered the same most mercifully and seasonably unto us. And what are we the better for all this ? Have we so profited in this School, that of covetous we be become liberal? of Proud and Envious, Meek and Lowly ? of Lecherous, Chaste? of Gluttons, Measurable feeders? of Drunkards, Sober? of Wrathful and testy. Mild and patient? of Cruel and hard-hearted. Pitiful and gentle? of Oppressors, Relievers ? and of Irreligious, Serviceable to God ? Have we so put off the old man, and so clothed ourselves with the new, in living sincerely according to the doctrine we profess, that neither the enemies of Christ's Church nor our own consciences can reprove us ? Then need we not to be afraid of any signs from the Heaven above, nor of any tokens from the earth beneath : for we have builded our houses wisely upon the rock, which neither wind, water, nor Earth- 1580.] lOK THE Tl.MK I'JIESENT. 573 quake, no, nor Sathan liimself, witli all his Fiends, can shake down or impair. But, alas ! it is far otherwise with us : we have grown in godliness as the Moon doth in light, when she is past the full. For who seeth not the emulation that remaineth still among us for excess of apparel, t'ai-e, and building? Who perceiveth not the disdain of superiors to their inferiors, the grudge and heart-burning of inferiors towards their superiors, and the want of love in all states one towards another ? Who complaineth not of corniption in Officers, yea, even in Officers of Justices and Ministers of the law ? Is it not a common byword, (but I hope not true, though common) that as a man is friended, so the law is ended ? In Youth there was never like looseness and untimely liberty, nor in Age like unstaidness and want of discretion, nor the like carelessness of duty in either towards other. The Boy mateth the man of aged gravity, and is commended for that which he deserveth to be beaten for. Servants are become Master-like, and fellows with Masters : and Mas- ters, unable to master their own affections, are become servants to other folks' servants, yea, and to their own servants too. Men have taken up the garish attire, and nice behaviour of Women : and Women, transformed from their own kind, have gotten up the apparel and stomachs'^ of men: and as for honest and modest Shamefacedness, the preferrer of all Virtues, it is so highly misliked, that it is thought of some folks scarce tolerable in children. Hatred, Malice, Disdain, and desu'e of Revenge for the weight of a feather, are the virtues of our young Gentlemen in commendation of their manhood and valiantness. Deep Dissimulation and Flattery are counted Courtly behaviour : Might overcometh Right : and Truth is troded xmder foot. Idleness and Pride bring daily infinite numbers to that pomt, that they had rather rob and be shamefully hanged, than labour and live with honesty. Usury, the consumer of private states, and the confbunder of Com- mon weals, is become a common (and in some men's opinions commend- able) trade to live by. Faithfulness is fled into exile, and Falsehood vaunteth himself in his place, till he have gotten great sums of money into his hand, that he may play the Bankeroute, to the undoing of such as trust him. The Sabboth days and holy days ordained for the hearing of God's word to the reformation of our lives, for the administration and receiving of the Sacraments to our comfort, for the seeking of all things behooveful for body or soul at God's hand by Prayer, for the minding of his benefits, and to yield praise and thanks unto him for the same, and finally, for the special occupying of ourselves in all spiritual exercises, is spent full P See p. 505: also Remains of Latimer, Vol. i. pp. 127, 145, 157.] [_- Stomachs : minds, dispositions.] 574 A CODT.Y AD-MONITION [1580. lieathenlslily, in taveraing, tippling, gaming, playing and beholding of Bear-baiting and Stage plays, to the utter dishonour of God, impeach- ment of all godliness, and unnecessary consuming of men's substances, Avhich ought to be better employed. The want of orderly Discipline and Catechizing hath either sent great numbers, both old and young, back again into Papisti-y, or let them i-un loose into godless Atheism. And would God that we which call others to obedience, shewing them the way, and rebuking their vices, might not be justly charged to be as Trumpets, which with their sound encourage other men to the battle, but fight not themselves ! Nay, would God, that in all degrees some such as ought to be Lanterns of Light, and Ring-leaders to Virtue, were not infectors of others by their evil example ! [i. G] I fear me, that if the Prophet Esay were here alive, he would tell us, as he sometime told the Jews, that from the crown of our head to the sole of our foot there is no whole or sound part in our body, but that all is full of sores, blains, and blotches. Think we then that such doing shall scape iinpunished, or such buildings stand unshaken ? Well may we deceive ourselves in so hoping: but God deceiveth not, neither is deceived. [Matt. XV. It is written, that every plant which our heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be plucked up by the roots ; and that every tree which ])eareth not good fruit, shall be cut down, and cast into the fire. The Axe is laid to the root of the tree : and the longer that God's vengeance is in coming, the sorer it smiteth when it is come. f Prov. i. 24— Terrible and most true is tliis saying of his by the mouth of Salomon: Forasmuch as I have called, and you have refused; audi have stretched out my hands, and you have not regarded it; but have despised all my counsel, and set my correction at nought •• therefore will I also laugh at your destruction, and mock ye when the thing that ye fear cometh upon you ; even when the thing that ye he afraid of breaketh in upon you like a storm, and your misery like a tempest. When trouble and heaviness come upon you on all sides : then shall ye call upon me, hut I will not answer you, ye shall seek me early, hut ye shall not find me : even because ye hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the Lord. Ye would none of my counsel, hut hated my correction : and therefore shall ye eat the fruit of your own ways, and be filled with your own inventions. Soothly it is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the Lord. For as he is merciful, so is he also just, and in all his determina- tions he is utterly unchangeable. And (as the Prophet Jeremy sayeth) When sentence is once gone forth of his presence, it shall not o-etnrn wifliout performance. Wherefore let us not be as horses and mules which have no under- standing : neither let us tarry till Judgment be sent forth unto victory. But let us consider the time of our visitation, and while Ave have time, let us use it to our benefit. So long as God calleth unto us, so long as he entreateth us, so long as he tcacheth, alluretli, exhorte^i, or warneth us, yea, so long 1580.] FOlt TTIE TIME IMJESENT. •''>7 5 as he docth as yet but threaten us ; so long- the gate is still open for us, so as he will hear us if we call, and be found of us if we seek him. But if he once hold his peace, and begin to smite, then it is too late to call back his hand, our crying will not boot ns. Therefore, while we have respite, and while it is called to-day, let tis not harden our hearts as in the provocation, and as in the day of Temptation in the wilderness ; but let us hearken to his voice, and, for- saking the lusts and the wicked imaginations and devices of our own hearts, let us turn to the Lord our God with hearty repentance and unfeigned amendment of life, lest (beside other meaner plagues both of l)ody and mind) our Candlestick be removed, our light quenched, Christ's Gospel taken from us, and we for our unthankfulness be cast out with our children into utter darkness, and in the terrible day of Judgment hear this dreadful sentence of the just Judge pronounced against us: Depart from me, ye workers of wickedness, which hardened your hearts against me, and made your faces as hard as brass, at such time as my long sufferance waited for you, pro- voking you by mildness and patience to amend- ment. FINIS. 576 [1580. XVI A Prayer for the estate of Christ's Church : to be used on Sundays. O^ Gracious God and most merciful Father, thou that art the God of all comfort and consolation : we poor and wretched sinners acknowledge against ourselves, that we are unworthy to hft up our eyes to heaven : so horrible and great are the sins that we have committed against thee, both in thought, word, and deed. But thou art that God whose property is always to have mercy, and thou hast extended thy mercy unto us in thy beloved Son our Saviour Christ Jesus, in whom thou hast loved us before the foundation of the world was laid : and to the end thou mightest advance thine own mercy, in a good and happy time hast called us, by the preaching of thy blessed and holy Gospel, to repent- ance, preferring us before many and great nations to be a people consecrate unto thee, to hold forth thy righteousness, and to walk in obedience before thee all the days of our hves. In this persuasion of faith, and by him, good Father, we present ourselves before thee, renouncing all our sins and corruptions, and trusting only in him and his righteousness, beseeching thee for his sake to hear us, and to have mercy upon us. Thou hast made an holy promise unto us, that shall be performed, that at what time soever a sinner doth repent him of his sin from the bottom of his heart, thou wilt hear him : And that whosoever calleth upon thee in his Name, thou wilt grant all his requests. Our sins therefore do grieve us at the very heart, and we are displeased with ourselves for them ; yea, we loathe ourselves for the frailties and trans- gressions that cleave so fast unto us. Wherefore, good Father, hear us, and accept the sacrifice of thy Son, as a most sufficient satisfaction for them, and behold us in his righteousness. Go forward with that excellent work that thou hast begun in us, and never leave us, till thou have made it perfect, till the day of Jesus Christ. Increase our knowledge, and give us a lively sense to discern sweet from sour, and sour from sweet, good from evil, and evil from []' This prayer may be compared with the one commencing on p. 483.] 1580.] A PRAYER FOR THE CHURCH, 577 good ; that sin and superstition deceive us not under the cloke of rehgion and virtue. Lord, this must be thy work : for we confess that our reason is blind, our will is froward, our wits crafty to deceive our selves, our understanding and all our natural powers quite alienated and estranged from thee. It must be the seed of thy word, by the quickening of thy iSpirit, that must lead us to newness of life, that must work in us the excellent hope of immortality, and make us to live to righteousness : and therefore put to thy helping hand : Let thy gracious goodness never fail us, to the increase of all heavenly virtues, and continual growth and gain to godliness. And because the Ministry of thy word is the ordinary mean for the attaining of this unspeakable blessing : we beseech thee. Let us never lack that excellent help : Let our bodies rather famish than our souls, yea, let us rather lack all worldly things, than that most precious Jewel of thy holy word and comfortable Gospel preached to our salvation. And therefore, thou that art the Lord of the harvest, send forth labourers into thy harvest, and double thy Spirit upon thy servants, making them as brasen walls against thine enemies, giving them courage and boldness to do thy message, yea, and that to Kings and Princes, that they being called and sent of thee, in the assured persuasion of their offices, may not fear the faces of any mortal creatures, nor be dismayed with any transitory majesty 2. Good Lord, make thy word sharp in their mouths to an effectual operation, that sin may be cut down, and thy righteousness may flourish : Grant to them the fear of thy Name : Let their lips, Lord, preserve knowledge, and their lives shine in holiness to the stopping of the mouths of their adversaries, and drawing many by their example to thy blessed and holy religion. Bow the hearts of all Kings and Princes of the earth to the obedience of thy dearly beloved Son Christ Jesus : If otherwise they shew by plain effects, that they belong not to thy fold, good Lord, let them feel thy hand, and find against whom they set themselves : let the blood of thy Saints, which they shed P 'As they did now, when the Ten-oiir of God tooke hold upon them, pray for the Restitution of Discipline (^see also p. 574], so in a time of gTeat Judgements in King James the first's Reigne, they tookc eertain petitions out of this Prayer for the Church, made and used during this Earthquake.' Dr Williams's MS.] [liturg. qu. ELIZ.J 578 A PRAYER [1580. without mercy, make them drunken to perdition. In mean time assist those that thou callest to this trial, that they may feel thy help and comfort amidst all their sufferings, whilst they shall be assured to be blessed when they suffer for righte- ousness' sake, and to reign with thy Son, when they fulfil his sufferings in their flesh, and carry in their bodies the scars and marks of his wounds. O Lord, sanctify their blood, that it may water thy Church, and bring a mighty increase and gain to thyself, and a decrease and loss to the kingdom of Antichrist, and to the Princes of the earth, who are be- come his slaves and butchers. And herein (good Lord) by special name we beseech thee for the Churches of France, Flanders, and of such other places : help them after their long troubles ^ as thou shalt see to be best for them, in the advancing of thine own glory. And now (Lord) particularly Ave pray unto thee for this Church of England, that thou wilt continue thy gracious favour still towards it, to maintain thy Gospel still amongst us, and to give it a free passage. And to that end save thy servant Elizabeth our Queen ; grant her wisdom to rule this mighty people, long life and quietness round about her ; detect all the traitorous practices of her enemies, devised against her and thy truth. Lord, thou seest the pride of thine enemies : and though by our sins we have justly deserved to fall into their hands, yet have mercy upon us, and save thy little flock. Strengthen her hand, to strike the stroke of the ruin of all their superstition, to double into the bosom of that rose-coloured whore that which she hath poured out against thy Saints, that she may give that deadly wound not to one head, but to all the heads of that cruel beast ; that the life that quivereth in his dismem- bered members yet amongst us may utterly decay, and we, through that wholesome discipline, easy yoke, and comfortable sceptre of Jesus Christ, may enjoy his great righteousness, that thy Church may flourish, sin may abate, wicked men may hang their heads, and all thy children be comforted. Strengthen her hand, and give her a swift foot to hunt out [} These troubles were now of more than twenty years' continuance. But, from 1560, the Hugonots had been arrayed, as a great party, in open hostility against the catholic authorities ; the inhabitants of the Low Countries, on the contrary, not so long. Davila (Aylesbury's transla- tion), p. 43. Camden, pp. 410, 443. Zurich Letters, pp. 412, 431.] 1580.] rou THE CHURCH. 579 the bulls of BaScan, and the devouring beasts that make havoc of thy flock. And because this work is of great importance, assist her with all necessary helps, both in giving her godly, wise, and faithful counsellors, as also in ministering to her such inferior rulers and officers as may sincerely, uprightly, and faithfully do their duties, seeking first thy honour and glory, then the commonwealth and quiet of this realm : that we may long enjoy thy truth, with her, and all other thy good blessings that in so great mercy thou hast bestowed upon us, with growth in goodness, gain in godliness, and daily bettering in sincere obedience. Good Lord, comfort those that feel the heavy burthen of their sins, and have no assur- ance in present feeUng of that blessed inheritance thou hast purchased for them. Bless all such (if it be thy good will) whom thou hast united and knit unto us in any league of familiarity or affinity, that we may rejoice in the best bond, and only in this, that we are made partakers of one inherit- ance. Be merciful unto thy people of England which confess thy name, and make us not a byword among the heathen, as our sins have deserved. Turn away thy wrath which thy terrible tokens do threaten toward us, and turn us unto thy self; remove us not out of thy presence, but let thy fatherly warnings move us to repentance. And thus (good Lord) commending our several necessities unto thee, who best know- est both what we want, and what is meet for us, with giving thee humble and hearty thanks for all thy mercies and benefits ; we knit up these our prayers with that prayer that Jesus Christ our Lord and master hath taught us. Our Father, which art in heaven, S)C. This prayer mmj he used after the Creed which followeth tlie Epistle and Gospel. 87- 580 [1585. XVII. ^ A Prayer for all Kings, Princes, Countries, and people, which do profess the Gospel : And especially for our sovereign Lady Queen Elizabeth, used in her Majesty's Chapel, and meet to be used of all persons within her Majesty's Dominions. Lord God of hosts, most loving and merciful Father, whose power no creature is able to resist, who of thy great goodness hast promised to grant the petitions of such as ask in thy Son's name : we most humbly beseech thee to save and defend all Princes, Magistrates, kingdoms, countries, and people, which have received and do profess thy holy word and Gospel, and namely this Realm of England, and thy ser- vant Elizabeth our Queen, whom thou hast hitherto wonder- fully preserved from manifold perils and sundry dangers, and of late revealed and frustrated the traitorous practices and conspiracies of divers against her : for the which, and all other thy great goodness towards us, we give thee most humble and hearty thanks, beseeching thee in the name of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and for his sake, still to preserve and continue her unto us, and to give her long life and many vears to rule over this land. heavenly Father, the prac- tices of our enemies, and the enemies of thy word and truth, ao-ainst her and us, arc manifest and known unto thee. Turn them, Lord, if it be thy blessed will, or overthrow and confound them for thy name's sake : suffer them not to pre- vail : take them, O Lord, in their crafty wiliness that they have invented, and let them fall into the pit which they have digged for others. Permit them not ungodly to triumph over us: discomfort them, discomfort them, Lord, which trust in their own multitude, and please themselves in their subtle devices and wicked conspiracies. loving Father, we have not deserved the least of these thy mercies which we crave : for we have sinned and grievously offended thee, we are not worthy to be called thy sons : we have not been so thankful unto thee as we should, for thy unspeakable benefits poured upon us : we have abused this long time of peace and pros- perity : we have not obeyed thy word : we have had it in mouth, but not in heart ; in outward appearance, but not in deed : Ave have lived carelessly : we have not known the time of our visitation : we have deserved utter destruction. But thou, Lord, art merciful, and ready to forgive. There- 1585.] A PRAYER. 581 fore we come to thy throne of grace, confessing and acknow- ledging thee to be our only refuge in all times of peril and danger : and by the means of thy Son Ave most heartily pray thee to forgive us our unthankfulness, disobedience, hypocrisy, and all other our sins, to turn from us thy heavy wrath and displeasure, which we have justly deserved, and to turn our hearts truly unto thee, that daily we may increase in all goodness, and continually more and more fear thy holy name : so shall we glorify thy name, and sing unto thee in Psalms and Hymns, and spiritual songs : and thy enemies and ours shall know themselves to be but men, and not able by any means to withstand thee, nor to hurt those whom thou hast received into thy protection and defence. Grant these things, Lord of power, and Father of mercy, for thy Christ's sake, to whom with thee and thy Holy Spirit be all honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen. t A prayer and thanksgiving for the Queen, used of all the Knights and Burgesses in the High Court of Parliament, and very requisite to be used and continued of all her Majesty's loving subjects. Almighty and most merciful God, which dost pitch thy tents round about thy people, to deliver them from the hands of their enemies, we thy humble servants, which have ever of old seen thy salvation, do fall down and prostrate ourselves with praise and thanksgiving to thy glorious name, who hast in thy tender mercies from time to time saved and defended thy servant EHzabeth, our most gracious Queen, not only from the hands of strange children, but also of late re- vealed, and made frustrate, his bloody and most barbarous treason, who being her natural subject, most unnaturally vio- lating thy divine ordinance, hath secretly sought to shed her blood, to the great disquiet of thy Church, and utter discom- fort of our souls i his snare is hewn in pieces, but upon thy servant doth the crown flourish. The wicked and blood- thirsty men think to devour Jacob, and to lay waste his dwelling-place : But thou (O God) which rulest in Jacob, and unto the ends of the world, dost daily teach us still to trust in thee for all thy great mercies, and not to forget thy mer- ciful kindness shewed to her, that feareth thy name. Lord, we confess to thy glory and praise, that thou only hast saved us from destruction, because thou hast not given her over for 582 A PKAYEK. [1585. a prey to the wicked : her soul is dehvered, and we are es- caped. Hear us now, we pray thee, O most merciful Father, and continue forth thy lovingkindness towards thy servant, and evermore to thy glory and our comfort keep her in health, with long life, and prosperity, whose rest and only refuge is in thee, O God of her salvation. Preserve her, as thou art wont, preserve her from the snare of the enemy, from the gathering together of the froward, from the insur- rection of wicked doers, and from all the traitorous conspi- racies of those, which privily lay wait for her life. Grant this, O heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, our only mediator and advocate. Amen. Jo. Th. ^%^^ A prayer used in the Parliament only. O MERCIFUL God and Father, forasmuch as no counsel can stand, nor any can prosper, but only such as are humbly gathered in thy name, to feel the sweet taste of thy Holy Spirit, we gladly acknowledge, that by thy favour standeth the peaceable protection of our Queen and llealm, and Uke- wise this favourable liberty granted unto us at this time to make our meeting together : Which thy bountiful goodness we most thankfully acknowledging, do withal earnestly pray thy divine Majesty so to incline our hearts, as our counsels may be subject in true obedience to thy holy word and will. And sith it hath pleased thee to govern this Realm by ordi- nary assembhng the three estates of the same : our humble prayer is, that thou wilt graff in us good minds to conceive, free liberty to speak, and on all sides a ready and quiet con- sent to such wholesome laws and Statutes, as may declare us to be thy people, and this Realm to be prosperously ruled by thy good guiding and defence : so that we and our posterity may with cheerful hearts wait for thy appearance in judg- ment, that art only able to present us faultless before God our heavenly Father : to whom with thee our Saviour Christ, and the Holy Spirit, be all glory both now and ever. Ameu. *^^|^ Imprinted at London by C. B. Cum priuilcgio. 1585.] 583 An Order of Prayer and thanks giving for the preserva- xvm. tion of the Queen's Majesty's hfe and safety : to be used of the Preachers and Muiisters of the Diocese of Winchester. AVith a short extract of William Parry's voluntary confession, written with his own hand. Imprinted at London by Ralfe Newberie. The Direction how to use this Order. FIRST, where any Preacher is, the next Sunday after the receiving of this order, he shall make a Sermon of the authority and Majesty of Princes, according to the word of God, and how straight duty of obe- dience is required of all good and Christian subjects, and what a griev- ous and heinous thing it is both before God and man traitorously to seek their destruction, and the shedding of their blood, which are the Anointed of God, set up by him to be the Ministers of his justice and mercy to his people. In the end of which Sermon he shall set forth and declare the brief notes of the confession of the wicked purpose con- ceived of late by Doctor Parry, to have murdered the Queen's Majesty, animated thereunto by the Pope and his Cardinals, as yon may see it set down liere following. Last of all, he shall say the prayer here pre- scribed for that purpose, and desire the people to lift up their hearts to God together with him. After the prayer, there shall be sung or said the xxj. Psalm, or some other Psalm to the like effect. v^j^^ A Short extract of a voluntary confession, made hy William Parry, luritten with his own hand, the ^ of February. 1584. William Parry, Doctor of Law, carrying an offensive mind against the state, by reason of his conviction, in a trial of life and death at Newgate, for the attempting of the murdering of one Hugh Hare, for the which notwith- standing he received her 3Iajesty''s most gracious pardon, and thereupon departing the Realm, in the year 1582, for that he conceived no hope of advancement here, because he was in his own opinion a pretended Catholic, and had [^ The date of his letter to the queen, containing this confession, and written from the Tower, is the lith. Strype's Annals, Vol. m. Ap- pendix, p. 10-i.] 584 A VOLUNTARY CONFESSION [1585. not in 22. years received the Communion. At his being in the parts beyond the seas, having first reconciled himself to the Church of Home at Paris, and then at Milan, conceived with himself a mean {as he pretended) to relieve the Catho- lics of this Realm, which was by killing of the Queen's Majesty. And nothing stayed him in this conceit, but only to be assured in conscience, that it was lawful and meritorious, and before the execution thereof to receive absolution from the Pope. For his assurance, or rather settling of his con- science herein, he received full satisfaction, first from an old Jesuit in Venice ; next from the Popje's Ambassador, resident there, then from other good fathers {as he termeth them) in Lyons and Paris, and lastly, ivas encouraged to proceed therein by the Nuncio to the Pope, resident at Paris, tvho promised him, after he assented to that wicked enter- prise, to recommend him at the altar, and also to procure the like to be done generally through Paris, which was ac- cordingly performed in general terms, by Recommending of one that had taken upon him to do some dangerous enter- prise, tending greatly to the advancement of the Cathohc religion. The said Nuncio did also convey the said Parry's letters directed to the Pope, and to the Cardinal^; by the ivhich lie did signify to them his full resolution to proceed in his enterprise, and for his better success in the same prayed his benediction Apostolical, whereunto answer was made by letters written in Home by the Cardinal, dated the last of January, which he received from him ivhen the Court lay at Grecniuich, in March last. The tenor of those letters was a commendation of his enterprise, an allowance thereof an absolution in his holi- ness'' name of all his sins, and a request to go forivard in it, in the name of God. Which letters confirmed his resolution to kill her Ma- jesty, and made it clear in his conscience, that it was law- ful and meritorious, as lie setteth doivn in his said confes- sion. Whereupon he insinuated himself into the Court, and by ways and means sought to win credit, ^~c. to the intent [' 'I'he cardinal Como, or, of Como, was prime minister to the Pope. The other personages referred to were named Palraio, Campeggio or Campeius, and Ragazzoni.] ir)85.] or WIKLIAM I'AURY, 585 to bring his wicked purpose to pass. Which at sundry times he had done, had not the gracious providence of God, by strange means, interruj^ted his purpose, A Prayer for the Queen. O ETERNAL God and merciful Father, with humble hearts we confess that we are not able, either by tongue to utter, or in mind to conceive, the exceeding measure of thine infinite goodness and mercy towards us wretched sinners, and towards this our noble Realm and natural country. Not many years since, when for our unthankful receiving of the heavenly light and truth of thy Gospel we were justly cast into thraldom and misery, and thrust again under the king- dom of darkness, so that our consciences lay groaning under the heavy burdens of error, superstition, and idolatry ; even then, even then, Lord, thou didst vouchsafe of thy great goodness, not only without our desert, but far beyond our hope and expectation, to preserve for us thy faithful servant our gracious prince and Sovereign Queen Elizabeth, and to save her from the jaws of the cruel Tigers, that then sought to suck her blood, and to work to us perpetual tyranny and bondage of conscience. This thou didst, gracious Lord, undoubtedly, that she might be to this thy church of Eng- land a sweet and tender nurse, and that this realm under her happy government might be a blessed Sanctuary, and place of refuge for thy poor afflicted Saints, in these dan- gerous days persecuted and troubled in many countries for the profession of thy Gospel : yea, and that this our benefit and their comfort might be the more assured, thy divine providence from time to time hath many ways mightily and miraculously preserved and kept her from the crafty, cruel, and traitorous devices of her bloody adversaries, and the deadly enemies of thy Gospel, which with barbarous cruelty have sought to extinguish the hght thereof, by shedding her iMajesty's most innocent blood : but this thy gracious good- ness and mighty providence never so apparently shewed it- self at any one time, as even within these few days, when a traitorous subject, never injured or grieved by her, but sun- dry times holpen, reheved, and countenanced far above his state and worthiness, had of long time retained a wicked and devilish purpose, and often sought occasion and opportunity 586 A PRAYER FOR THE QUEEN. [1585. to lay violent hands upon her royal person, and to have murdered her. But still the vigilant eye of thy blessed pro- vidence did either prevent him by some sudden interruption of his endeavour, or by the majesty of her person and princely behaviour towards him didst strike him so abashed, that he could not perform his conceived bloody purpose. And at the last this wretched villany was by thy means disclosed, and his own tongue opened to confess his detest- able and wicked intent. For this thy inestimable goodness towards us (0 heavenly Father) with humble hearts and minds we thank thee : and bless thy name for ever and ever. For assuredly if thou hadst not been now on our side (as the prophet David saith), the whole floods and waves of wicked- ness had overwhelmed us, and we had been sunk into the bottomless pit of infinite and unspeakable miseries. We be- seech thee therefore (0 Lord), that thou wilt bless us so with thy grace, that we may be rightly and truly thankful to thee : that is, not in word only, but in deed also, daily studying to frame our lives according to the direction of thy holy word, Avhich thou hast sent among us : And that her Majesty, thus feeling the mighty hand of thy providence fighting for her safety, may more boldly and constantly with an heroical spirit stand in the protection and defence of thy blessed Church, which by thy word thou hast planted among us. And lastly, that the cruel spu'its of Antichrist, that seek the subversion of the Gospel, may by the hand of thy justice feel what it is to set to sale for money the innocent blood of thine anointed Princes, which thou hast prepared and set up, to be the nurses and protectors of thy truth : Grant this, O heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, thy only Son our Saviour, to Avhom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be given all lionour and glory, world without end. 1585.] 587 A^ Prayer of Thanksgiving for the deliverance of her xix. majesty from the murderous intention of D. Parry. 0^ ETERNAL God and merciful Father, we thy unworthy Creatures most humbly do confess, that we are not able with our tonofues to utter, nor in our hearts to conceive, the exceed- ing measure of thine infinite goodness, graces, and favours in this later age shewed to this Noble Realm, in that thou (O Lord) hast in most dangerous times, a few years past, by thy goodness and providence, beyond expectation of man, directed and preserved the tender and noble person of our now Sove- reign lady Ehzabeth, by thy grace, according to her right, to come to this kingdom and Royal seat of her noble father, and by her, being therein stabHshed, as thy dear beloved chosen servant^, to deliver us thy people, that were as Captives to Babylon, out of bondage and thraldom ^ and to restore us again to the free fruition of the Gospel of thy Son our Saviour Christ ; for the enjoyment whereof now these ^ many years, we do confess and acknowledge that beyond all our deserts, yea truly, O Lord, when we by our daily unthankfulness for<^ the benefit of thy Gospel, and by our sinful lives, contrary to our bold profession, have most justly provoked thee to withdraw thy favour from us, thou, O Lord, with thy merciful favour and mighty power did^ strength thy good blessed servant, our most gracious queen, constantly against the roaring and threatenings of the mighty of the world, to persist in mainten- ance of us her subjects and thy unworthy servants to draw out our days in all manner of prosperity, peace, and wealth ; but most singularly, in a peaceable freedom, to enjoy the \j Had not this Prayer been properly authorised for public use, according to Strype's notion (see p. 466), we can scarcely understand why it should have been altered, and incorporated into the Form issued on account of Babington's conspiracy.] [- See p. 585.] \ji minister. These notes shew the readings of the uncorrected manu- script.] [^ thraldom of the Enemies of thy true Churche.] [* now many.] [^ of] L^ hast strengthened.] 588 A PRAYER OF THANKSGIVING. [1585. blessed benefits of thy holy word, against the mighty roaring of Bulls and Tigers, the Enemies of thy Church, daily conspir- "ing round about us, and partly amongst ourselves, against this Kealra, and specially against the royal person of our blessed queen, thy humble servant, and true Handmaid, whose estate being in the expectation of the number of wicked persons many times in great and secret dangers, yet thou, Lord, that art the Lord of lords, and King of kings, of thy heavenly goodness hast always preserved and defended her by many miraculous means : And as we have good cause to think, by many other means, and at many other times, than to us are yet known, but yet of late time we have fully felt thy marvel- lous goodness by the discovery of some Attempts most appar- ently taken in hand against her person, by certain wicked unnatural subjects, the stay whereof only hath proceeded, good Lord, by thy most continual tender and fatherly Care over her, thy dear beloved Daughter and servant, and not by the wit, providence, or strength, of any worldly Creature, as was most notably to be seen the last year to have been sommerviie.i attempted by one malicious and furious person resolutely pre- pared, by persuasion of others, wicked Traitors, to have com- mitted a bloody fact upon her person, but marvellously by thy ordinance (0 Lord God) discovered, by the troubled desperate conscience of the very Malefactor, and so most happily stayed : for the which thy blessed favour then shewed, if we were not so thankful to thee, Lord, as we ought to have been, yet. Lord God, we are now most urgently stirred up to acknowledge our most bounden duties of praise and thanksgiving, by a very late manifestation of thy singular favour so largely above that former, as, all wonderful cu'cum- stances considered, we may compare it with any Example of thy most wonderful kindness shewed to any Kings or Nations of old time, testified to us in thy Holy Scriptures : For, Lord God, what can be added to this thy secret favour now lastly shewed to her, when neither she being the queen of the whole realm, nor Ave being in number an exceeding multitude of her subjects, could imagine, or once think of the same, much less have withstanded it 2, in that a miserable Avretched unna- Q' For an account of this man see the notes to the Form put forth in 1594.] [- the same.] 1585.] A I'RAYER or THANKSGIVING. 589 tural born subject, a man in truth of no religion (as now appeareth), under colour seeking to be a diligent and most careful servant to our gracious Queen, and pretending to discover to her, by his own privity, how her person was in danger of murdering, and how the same might be withstood, he himself did of long time, even whilst he had gotten credit Avith her Majesty, and with her Court, determine very often most desperately and resolutely to have with his own cursed hands destroyed her Majesty's sacred person: and if, Lord, thy mighty and unsearchable power had not at many times diverted his desperate heart, and his bloody hand, by reve- rence of the Majesty of her person, as by his own voluntary confession is declared ; we do now perceive, with trembling of our hearts, that she could not at sundry times by the space of one whole year^ and more have escaped the danger of violence ^ wickedly and resolutely by him intended. Wherefore we now thy humble creatures, acknowledging our unworthiness of these great graces, beseech thee, Lord, that thou wilt, without regard of our former unthankfulness, shew thy mercy to us, and continue thy blessings over us, that we may for these so unspeakable benefits be more thankful than we have been, not only in words, but in deeds also, according to the direction of thy Holy word, whereof we, under the protection of our gracious Queen, by thy ordinance have by the Ministry of many thy good servants had plen- tiful instruction : and Ave do firmly hope in thy great good- ness, that our Sovereign Lady the Queen, thy humble servant, having so notable proofs of thy special providence in her whole life, besides thy unknown works of favour towards her far above that which thou shewest to many other Princes, shall by her continual thankfulness, and by constancy in serving of thee and maintaining of thy Holy Word, procure to herself and us the continuance of these thy favourable graces, still to preserve her from all manner of open or secret perils, Avhich the Enemies of thy word are known to intend against her, Avhereby her years may be prolonged, as far as it may please thee to grant, by the course of nature, to any other prince in this world, for the maintenance ©f the glory of thy Son Jesus Christ and of his Gospel, and for continuance of us thy people her natural subjects in the due fear and service of [■■' together.] [' violent death.] 590 A PRAYER OF THANKSGIVING. [1585. thee, and in our natural obedience to her, whereby we and our posterity may enjoy such peace, as we have had these many years under her Majesty's government, far above any like example, in any age by past, either in this our natural Country, or any other within the limits of Christendom. Grant this, grant this, heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, thy only Son our Saviour, to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be given all honour and glory, world without end. Amen. 158G.] 591 An order for public Prayers to be used on Wednes- xxiv, days and Fridays in every Parish Church within the Province of Canterbury, convenient for this present time : Set forth by authority. Imprinted at London by Christopher Barker, Printer to the Queen's most excellent Majesty. Cum gratia &; Privilegio. Regise Majestatis. The Preface. The Fatherly care and goodness, which Almighty God by his Prophets in many places declared unto his people, never appeared more abundantly toward any nation, than of late years it hath done toward this Realm of England. For when we were in thraldom and captivity under the tyranny of Rome, and carried away with the false worshipping of God, he, by our gracious Sovereign, delivered us : he planted the elect and chosen vine of his gospel among us, by law and authority : he raised up servants to dig and delve about this vineyard, that it might prosper : he hath continually fenced us from our enemies on all sides, by his gra- cious and mighty providence : beyond the reach of man's pohcy he hath revealed their conspiracies, defeated their purposes, and made frustrate their counsels and devices : he hath erected a watch-tower of wise and godly government : he hath shed down from heaven, and blessed us with his manifold graces, as well of spiritual gifts, as of all plenty of earthly creatures. And for these his manifold benefits he hath looked for some fruits at our hands according to our duties, that his name by our good doings might be glorified: but, as the world seeth, and our own con- sciences accuse us, we have yielded little other than sour and unsavoury grapes, unpleasant unto God, and moving him to wrath toward us, that is, contempt of his word, worldly security, infidelity, hypocrisy, using religion only for a shew, and dishonouring the name of God and pro- fession of the Gospel in deed, with the practice of all manner of wicked- ness. Seeing therefore his mercy and goodness will not allure us, the Arm of his justice will be stretched out against us : For he can abide nothing less than the contempt of his word and merciful caUing. Remember the words of God uttered by Jeremy the Prophet in the 7. Chapter, Because you have done all these works, and I rose up early [v. la] Cap. Iv. [ii. 12.] 592 THE PREFACE. [1586. and spake unto you, hut when I spake, you would not hear, neither when I called ivould ye answer : Tlierefor-e will I do unto this house, whereupon my Name is called, wherein also ye trust, even to the place which I gave to you and to your fathers, as I have done to Silo; and I will cast you out of my sight, as I have cast out all your brethren, S;c. Let us therefore remem- ber ourselves in time, and call upon God with earnest repentance, before he turn his face clean from us : let us follow the good counsel of the blessed Prophet Esay, Seek the Lord while he may be found, call upon him while he is nigh us : let the wicked man forsake his wicked ways, and the evil man his naughty cogitations, and retui-n unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon us. Let us return tinto God : for he is ready to forgive. Yea, God himself calleth us by the Prophet Joel : Tm-n unto the Lord (saith he) toifh all your heart, with fasting, with weeping, and with mourning ; rent your hearts and not your clothes, and turn unto the Lord your God: For he is gra- cious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repenteth him of the evil that he hath purposed. Let us therefore embrace the mercy of God while it is offered : he hath not yet stretched out his arm against us : only as a merciful Father he hath shaken the rod of his justice toward us, to wake us out of the deep slumber of our security. The Lord God grant, that in time we may take warning thereby, and not harden our hearts, and make stiff our necks against our gracious God ! These are therefore in the fear of God to charge the watchmen of the Lord's city, diligently and carefully to sound the Trumpet in Sion, to gather the people together, to teach Ihem in sackcloth and ashes to repent, to will them inwardly to rent their hearts, and not outwardly their garments only : sanctify the congregation, assemble the elders, call the young ones, and even those that suck the In-east. Let the bridegroom and his spouse, let them that live in delicacy and pleasiire of this life, in what state or condition soever they be, high or low, cast away their mirth and solace,and come and weep and cry with bitter repentance before the mighty God, saying, Spare thy people (O Lord) and give not thine heritage and beloved vineyard into reproach, that the wicked seed of Antichrist rule over it. Let not the enemies of thy truth say among themselves, Where is now their God, in whom they have put tlieir tru^ ? Then undoubtedly will the Lord be jealous over this land, and spare his people ; yea, the Lord will answer, and say unto his people. Behold, I will send you corn, and wine, and oU, and you shall be satisfied therewith, and I will no more make you a reproach among mine enemies, and I will remove far from you the Northern army, that is, the Anti- christian power, and I will drive him into a land barren and desolate, A\ith his face toward the East sea, and his end to the uttermost sea, and his stink shall come up, and his corruption shall ascend, because he hath exalted himself against the truth of God. Fear not (O land), but be glad and rejoice, for the Lord will do great things for thee. This godly admonition was given to the prince, priests, and people, with great zeal and earnestness by Joel the prophet, in the days of that good king Ezechiah, and is the only way to turn away the Avrath of God from us, and to obtain the continuance of his gracious goodness toward us, and his divine protection over us in all our difficulties and distresses. 158G.] THE I'liErACE. 593 That therefore this admonition or exhortation may take the better effects in men's liearts, it is ordered and straitly charged, that in every parish where there is a preacher allowed by the Ordinary, that every Sunday in some public Sermon he shall put the people in remem- brance of God's exceedmg benefits and blessings bestowed upon us these many years, and of our unthankful receivmg and using of the same ; and exhort tliem to sincere and true repentance, and that in such sort, as they declare the inward affection of their hearts with the outward exercises of prayer, fastings, and alms-deeds, that the world may tes- tify and see that they truly return to their Lord God. In other places, where such sufficient and discreet preachers be not, the Ministers upon the same days shall read some part of these Homilies following, dis- tinctly and reverently, that the people may be moved thereby to the effect of that which is before mentioned. Moreover, upon the Wed- nesdays and Fridays the Ministers in every Parish shall say Divine service morning and evening, in such sort as hereafter foUovveth: at which Service one of every house in the parish shall be present. And if either the Ministers shall be negligent in doing their duties appointed unto them in this service, or the people disobedient in coming or re- sorting to this godly exercise, the Churchwardens and other discreet men of the Parish are required to complain thereof unto the Ordmary, that the slackness of each party may be corrected. The people also at each time of assembly would be admonished to make their charitable contributions to the reUef of the poor, at the least according to the order of the Statute'. The order of this book. First, the Confession, as it is in the Book of Common prayer, with some one or two of the sentences of Scripture set before the same. Then two or three of these Psalms following in order. Psalm vi. x. xxv.l (xxxi. xxxiv. xxxvii. X. xxv.l xli. li.j (cxii. cxliii. cxlv. Then some one of these Chapters following : Esai. v. Iviii. lix. Ixv. Ezechiel xvii. Zachar. vii. Joel i. ii. Jonas iii. Lu^ xvi. xxi. Mat- thew XXV. i John iii. [' An act of parliament passed in the fifth year of Elizabeth's reign (cap. 2) ordered, that very soon after Midsummer-day, 'when the people are at the Churche at Dyuine Seruice,' parish officers duly a^jpointed on the previous Sunday should ask 'gentelly' such as were of ability, what they would give weekly towards the maintenance of the poor, and write the sums they mentioned against their names in a book. Doubtless there were many who endeavored to frustrate this merciful enactment.] 38 [lituiig. qu. eliz.] 594 THE ORDER OF THIS BOOK. [1586. Then the Litany, with the prayer appointed to be said in the time of dearth and famine : and the next Prayer following for the time of War. . And if there be a convenient number of hearers upon any of the work- days in the Church, then one of these Homilies may be read, if .there be no Sermon ^ ^^^^j^ An Homily^ of repentance, and of true reconciliation unto God. There is nothing that the Holy Ghost doth so much labour in, &c. m^^ An Homily of fasting. The life which we live in this world, &c. «2jB^ An Homily of Alms-deeds and mercifulness toward the poor and needy. Amongst the tnanifold duties that Almighty God requireth, &c. The second part of the Sermon of Alms-deeds. Ye have heard before (dearly beloved), &c. The third jjart of the Homily of Alms-deeds. Ye have already heard two parts, &c. p Whitgift's coat of arms, impaling the arms of the see of Can- terbury, occurs here in some copies. But this circumstance does not militate against our assigning to the Form the date 1586 (see p. 468); since armorial bearings, as the documents at Herald's College shew, were really granted to him by Sir Gilbert Dethick, the 19th of ]\Iay, 1577, whilst bishop of Worcester, not, as stated by Strype (Life, p. 3), the 4th of July, 1588, by Sir William Dethick.] [^ Tliese Homilies are all printed entire.] 1586.] 595 All Order of Prayer and Thanksgiving, for the preserva- tion of her Majesty and the Realm, from the traitorous and bloody practises of the Pope, and his adherents : to be used at times appointed in the Preface. Ecclesiastes 10. If Wish the king no evil in thy thought, and speak no hurt of the rich in thy privy chamber : for the birds of the air shall carry thy voice, and with their feathers shall they bewray thy words. Eodem. ^ He that diggeth a pit shall fall therein himself, and whoso hredketh down the hedge, a serpent shall bite him. Proverbs 21. t There is no wisdom, there is no understanding, there is no counsel against the Lord. The horse is prepared for the day of battle : but the Lord giveth victory. Published by authority. IF Imprinted at London, by Christopher Barker, Printer to the Queens most excellent Majesty. 1586. ^ The Preface. Considering the great peace and quietness, wherewith God hath continually blessed this noble Realm of England, since the time that it pleased him by the hand of her Majesty to have the sincere truth of the Gospel of our Saviour planted among us, and his great blessings of all sorts, wherewith he hath enriched us, and given us our hearts' desires to our comfort, and the admiration of our neighbours round about us: It were too great impiety, not to shew ourselves daily thankful for these great mercies, and not to crave the continuance of God's holy hand over us. But weighing further, with what peril of violent death, by means of wicked popish practices, our gracious sovereign hath maintained the truth, Avhich we profess, upon wliose life (next under God) the profession of the same in this land, and the continuance of the lives and welfare of us her faithful Subjects, do depend ; and knowing that the Almighty most miraculously hath preserved lier highness from all treason hitherto intended against her most Royal person, and kept our blood from flowing in every street like water, our Cities and Houses from sacking, and the whole Land from extreme ruin : with what zeal ought every one of us to be inflamed to praise the Lord for the detecting and confusion of our secret foes, whom his right hand hath braised ! and how ought we to detest that doctrine, which bringetli forth so traitorous and bloody fruits ! 38— 2 596 THE PREFACE. [1586. Moses and Miriam, and the whole host of Israel, had never greater cause to smg unto the Lord for the overthrow of Pharaoh and his army : nor Debora and Barac for the victory of Sisera : nor Judith, and the citizens of Bethulia for the end of Holofernes^ and the flight of his host, than we [' This allusion is not unUkely to have been suggested by a little book, which the Roman Catholics printed at Douay in 1578, and reprint- ed at London in 1580, entitled ' A Treatise of Schisme,' wherein the ladies about the court were thus exhorted : " Judith foloweth, whose godlye and constant wisdome if our Catholike gentlewomen would folowe, they might destroye Holofernes [Elizabeth] the master heretike, and amase all his retinew." The printer of this seditious and traitorous publication, William Carter, also then ' the chief Printer for the Romanists,' was hanged, drawn, and quartered for his offence at Tyburn, on the 11th of January, 1584. Camden, p. 497. Lingard, Vol. viii, p. 429. A similar allusion is contained in the Latin prayer (see p. 466), which will now be given : XX. O Summa MAJESTAS, VIRTUS, et POTENTIA, noster solus qui vivas et videas Anglorum Deus, quanta ferocitate nunc tem- porum immanis humani generis adversarius ille Satan in asseclis suis (tuis autem conjuratis hostibus apertis), omni fraudum, contumeliarum, atque insidiarum moUmine et insultu, CHRISTI Evangelium verosque ejusdem professores (quoad possint) opprimentibus, sanguinem nostrum quam omnia malentibus, passim frendeat ac furiat. Tu autem omni- potens et benignissime PATER adjuva populum tuum sperantem in te: Per te fortescat tua Judith in protectione suae plebis et Bethulise, fratrumque suomm deflende afflictorum ex atroci tyrannide ferocientis illius misereque fascinati Holofernis, atque contra execrandum ejus (quod coUt) Idolum, perfidum veritatis desertorem, blasphemum ilium Zen- nacherib : ut tua Famula populusque suus non expavescat unquam ad corum arma, Ucet in tuoiiim perniciem ad amussun exacuta ac inten- tissime stricta : Quoniam revera, quamvis mundo gigantes videantur robustissimi et tela fortia, in conspectu tamen tuo vecordes et ignavi hunt nani et spicula junci. Constringe tu DEUS noster gentem infidam, contumacem et religioni tuic sedulo rebellantem : Per te corruat sacri- legus Ule malignantium coetus, et Ecclesia in impietate fundata, flagi- tiis constructa, fraudibus sufFulta : Aut si fieri possit, 6 clementissime PATER, effice, ut hi repudiato suo atheismo tandem aliquando resipis- cant, agnoscentes Majestatem et Evangelium CHRISTI tui, in cujus veritate apud ceteros Christiani orbis fratres, cum caritate mutua in gi-atiam et religionis unitatem redeant, atque coalescant in eadem. Exeras interim, 6 FORTITUDO nostra, caput tuum in tuorum tutelam, hostium autem confusionem : Tu jjropitius DEUS noster, qui adeo in 1. "A. angustiis non deseras tuos, ut castra etiam figat Angelus tuus circum eos qui te timeant, et eripiat eos. Suscipe causam tuam, 6 DEUS, quae nunc agitur, quo videant gentes quod non sit, ut Consilium neque adeo Con- ciUum (ne Tridentinum quidem Ulud spurium et scelestum) advei-sus DOMINUM aut adversus CHRISTUM ejus, ita nee Deus uUus prse- 158G.] THE PREFACE. 597 have for the wonderful preservation of the life of our most gracious Queen, and thereby for our own safety. Wherefore, let every one that feareth the Lord among us, not only with the Jews in the hook of Esther yearly hold a memorial with great joy of so notable deliver- ance, but daily in common assemblies have this gi-eat goodness in remem- brance, and pray that God will not suffer the light of Israel to be quenched, but that it will still please him to preserve his anointed from the peril of the sword, and to give her long and happy days, to the glory of his Name, to the comfort of his chosen, and to the stablishing of his truth in this Land, till the coming of his Son in the clouds of Heaven. That this may the better be accomplished, this little book is by authority published, daily to be used in Common prayer, where any is, or otherwise at such times as are by law appointed for Divine Service : viz. the Prayer, and one or two of the Psalms following, according to the discretion of the Minister, and likewise to be adjoined unto those prayers, that are already of late set forth ^, for turning from us the scarcity of victual, and war, at such times as they are appointed to be read in the Church. H The prayer. ETERNAL God and merciful Father, we thy unworthy creatures most humbly do confess, that we are not able with our tongues to utter, nor in our hearts to conceive, the ex- ceeding measure of thine infinite goodness in this latter age shewed to this Noble Realm, in that thou (0 Lord) hast in most dangerous times, by thy providence, beyond expectation of man, preserved the Noble person of our now Sovereign Lady EUzabeth, by thy grace: First, according to her right to come to this kingdom and Royal seat of her Noble father, and next, by her (being therein established) to deliver us thy people, that were as captives to Babylon, out of thraldom of the enemies of thy true Church, and to restore us again to the free fruition of the Gospel of thy Son our Saviour Christ. For the enjoying whereof now many years, we do confess and acknowledge, that when we by our daily unthankfulness, and by our sinful lives, have most justly provoked thee to terquam TU : In cujus manu simt omnes fines terrae, et altitudines mon- tium tu quidem conspicis ; atque solus qui vivas, regnes, ac sis : Cui uni voluntas, imperium, honor, gloria, laus et gratiarum actio in perpe- tuum. 2 Timoth. 2. JVovit Domimis qui sunt sui.'\ [^ See p. 591.] 59^ THE PRAYER. [1586. withdraw these thy favours from us, thou (0 Lord) with thy mighty power didst strengthen thy servant, our most gra- cious Queen, constantly against the threatenings of the greatest of the world to persist in maintenance of us in all manner of prosperity, peace and wealth : But most singularly in a peaceable freedom, to enjoy the blessed benefits of thy holy word against the mighty enemies of thy Church daily conspirmg against this Kealm, and especially against the Royal person of our gracious Queen, thy humble servant and true handmaiden, whose estate being in the opinion of a number of wicked persons many times in great and secret dangers, yet thou (0 Lord) of thy heavenly goodness hast always pre- served and defended her by many miraculous means, and (as we have good cause to think) by many other means, and at many other times, than to us are yet known. But yet, besides thy preservation of her person from the attempt of two ^ wicked persons, that suffered for the same of late years, even now in this present time, when we had no thought, that any would have minded ^ such a wicked fact, wc have fully felt the power of thy miraculous goodness, by the disco- very of sundry wicked Conspu-ators, very secretly bent and combined to make desperate attempts against her hfe, and against the peaceable estate of thy Church and tliis Realm. The stay whereof only hath proceeded (good Lord) by thy most continual, tender and fatherly care over her, in the strange discovering, and the manner of apprehending of the malefactors, being many, and not by the wit or strength of any worldly creature. For otherwise than by thy special goodness, we do now perceive, and that with trembling of our hearts, that she could not at sundry times have escaped the danger of violent death, wickedly and resolutely against her intended ; so that we may truly say with David in his Psalm, That all men that see it, shall say, This hath God done : for they shall j^erceive, that it is his work. Where- fore wc now, thy humble creatures, acknowledgmg om* un- worthiness of these great graces, beseech thee (0 Lord) that [' Somerville and Parry are the persons intended, as may be seen by referring to p. 588, where this prayer is printed in its original state. The fonner, however, died in prison by his own hand after condem- nation.] [^ Minded: turned their minds to, thought about.] 1586.] THE PRAYER. 599 thou wilt, without regard of our former unthankfulness and contempt of thy word, shew thy mercy to us, and continue thy blessings over us, that we may, for these so unspeakable benefits, be more thankful than we have been, not only in words, or as hearers, but in deeds also, as doers of thy will, according to the direction of thy holy word. And that it would please thee still to hold this thy blessed hand over our Queen Elizabeth, and preserve her Royal person from all manner of open or secret perils, whereby her years may be prolonged, as far as it may please thee to grant, by the course of Nature, for the maintenance of thy glory, and of thy Son Jesus Christ, and of his Gospel, and for continuance of us thy people her natural subjects in the due fear and service of thee, and in our natural obedience to her; whereby we and our posterity may still enjoy such peace, as we have had these many years, under her Majesty's government, far above any like example in any age by-past. Grant this (0 heavenly Father) for Jesus Christ's sake, thy only Son our Saviour, to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be all honour and glory, world without end. Amen. The first Psalm. "We rejoice in thy strength, (0 Lord :) exceeding glad Psai. 21. are we of thy salvation. Thou hast given us our hearts' desire : and hast not denied the request of our lips. Thou hast prevented us with the blessings of goodness : and hast made us glad with the joy of thy countenance. For the ungodly had drawn out the sword, and had Psai. 37. bended then* bow : to cast down the poor and needy, and to slay such as be of a right conversation. Their sword shall go through their own heart : and their bow shall be broken. All thine enemies shall feel thine hand: thy right hand Psai.22[2i]. shall find out them that hate thee. Thou shalt make them like a fiery oven in the time of thy wrath : the Lord shall destroy them in his displeasure, and the fire shall consume them. Their fruit shalt thou root out of the earth : and their seed from amono; the children of men. coo THE FIRST PSAI.M. [1586. For they intended mischief against thee : and imagined such a device, as they are not able to perform. Therefore hast thou put them to flight : and the strings of thy bow hast thou made ready against the face of them, psai. 3G. Thy mercy (0 Lord) reacheth unto the heavens : and thy faithfulness unto the clouds. Thy righteousness standeth like the strong mountains : and thy judgments are like the great deep. Thou, Lord, dost save both man and beast : how excel- lent is thy mercy, O Lord ! and the children of men shall put their trust under the shadow of thy wings. continue forth thy loving kindness unto them that know thee : and thy righteousness unto them that are true of heart. let not the foot of pride come against us : and let not the hand of the ungodly cast us down. Withdraw not thou thy mercy from us, O Lord : let thy lovingkindness and thy truth alway preserve us. But let the ungodly perish, let thine enemies consume as the fat of lambs : yea, even as the smoke let them consume away. Psai.79. So we that be thy people, and sheep of thy pasture shall give thee thanks for ever : and will alway be shewing forth thy praise from generation to generation. The second Psalm. p?si. 140 Deliver us, Lord, from the evil men: and preserve us from the wicked men. Which imagine mischief in their hearts : and stir up strife all the day long. The proud have laid a snare for us, and spread a net abroad with cords : yea, and set traps in our ways. Piai. C4. They courage themselves in mischief : and common among themselves, how they may lay snares, and they say no man shall see them. They imagine wickedness and practise it : that they keep secret among themselves, every man in the deep of his heart. j'sai. 140. But let not the ungodly have their desire, Lord : let not their mischievous imaginations prosper, lest they be too proud. 158G.] THE SECOND PSALM. 601 Thou, Lord, shalt suddenly shoot at them with a swift arrow : that they shall be Avounded. And all men that see it, shall say, This hath God done : for they shall perceive, that it is his work. Praised be the Lord daily, even the God that helpeth us : Psai. m. and poureth his benefits upon us. He is our God, even the God of whom cometh Salvation : God is the Lord by whom we escape death. He hath given victory unto us : and hath delivered Psai. i44. David his servant from the peril of the sword. O that men would therefore praise the Lord for his Psai. 107. goodness : and declare the wonders that he doth for the chil- dren of men. That they would exalt him in the congregation of the people : and praise him in the seat of the Elders. That they would offer unto him the sacrifice of thanks- giving : and tell out his works with gladness. Then shall our sons grow up as the young plants : and [P531. 144.] our daughters be as the polished corners of the Temple. Our garners shall be full and plenteous with all manner of store : our sheep shall bring forth thousands, and ten thou- sands in our streets. Our oxen shall be strong to labour, there shall be no decay : no leading into captivity, and no complaining in our streets. Happy are the people that be in such a case : yea, blessed are the people, that have the Lord for their God. The third Psalm. We will magnify thee, O God our King : and will praise Psai. us. thy Name for ever and ever. Every day will we give thanks unto thee : and praise thy name for ever and ever. Great is the Lord, and marvellous worthy to be praised : there is no end of his greatness. One generation shall praise thy works unto another ; and declare thy power. The memorial of thine abundant kindness shall be shewed : and men shall sing of thy righteousness. The Lord is righteous in all his ways : and holy in all his works. 602 THE THIRD PSALM. [1586. The Lord is nigh unto all that call upon him : yea, all such as call upon him faithfully. He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him : he also will hear their cry, and will help them. The Lord preserveth all them that love him : but scat- tereth abroad all the ungodly. Psai. 13a Though we walk in the midst of trouble, yet shall he refresh us : he shall stretch forth his hand upon the furious- ness of our enemies, and his right hand shall save us. Psai. us. The snares of death compassed us romid about : and the pains of hell gat hold upon us. But thou. Lord, hast delivered our souls from death : our eyes from tears, and our feet from fallmg. Psai. 30. Thou hast turned our heaviness into joy : thou hast put off our sackcloth, and girded us with gladness. Therefore shall every good man sing of thy praise with- out ceasing : God, we will give thanks unto thee for ever. The fourth Psalm. Psai. 106. GIVE thanks unto the Lord, for he is gracious : and his mercy endureth for ever. Who can express the noble acts of the Lord : or shew forth all his praise ? For we have sinned with our Fathers : we have done amiss and dealt wickedly. We have not regarded thy wonders, nor kept thy great goodness in remembrance : but have been disobedient to thy holy will. Nevertheless he hath holpen us for his name's sake : that he might make his power to be known. Psai. 11. For lo, the ungodly hath bent their bow, and made ready their arrows within the quiver : that they might privily shoot at us. rsai 22. Many Oxen purposed to have come about us : fat Bulls of Basan intended to close us in on every side. They gaped upon us with their mouths : as it were ramping and roaring lions. The counsel of the wicked laid siege against us : they set traps in our ways. Psai. 35. They had privily laid their net to destroy us without 1586.] THE FOURTH PSALM. 603 a cause : yea, even without a cause had they made a pit for our soul. But thou (0 Lord) hast delivered our soul from the Psai. 22. sword : thy darhng from the power of the dog. Thou hast saved us from the Lion's mouth : thou hast heard us from amongst the horns of the Unicorns. A sudden destruction is come upon them unawares, and Psai. 35. the net that they had laid privily, hath catched themselves : they are fallen into their own mischief. They are confounded and put to shame, that did seek after our soul : they are turned back and put to confusion, that imagined mischief for us. Wherefore praise the Lord, ye that fear him : magnify Psai. 22. him all ye of the seed of Jacob, and fear him all ye of the seed of Israel. For he hath not despised, nor abhorred the low estate of the poor : he hath not hid his face from him, but when we called unto him, he heard us. Therefore our praise is of thee in the great Congregation: our vows will we perform in the sight of them that fear him. Glory be to the Father, to the Son. &c. Hereunto also may he added, at the discretion of the Minister, the Ixxxiii. the ciii. and the cxxiiii. Psalms. And for the first Lesson, when he shall see occasion, he may read one of these Chapter's : viz. Exod. xv. Judg. V. Esther vi. vii. viii. and ix. 604 [1587. XXVI. A Prayer and Thanksgiving fit for this present : and to be used in the time of Common prayer. Imprinted at London by Christopher Barker, Printer to the Queen's most excellent Majesty. 1587. Cwn privikgio. A prayer and tlianksgiving fit for this p)-esent : and to be used m the time of Common prayer. O Lord God of hosts, most loving and merciful Father, we thy humble servants prostrate ourselves before thy di- vine Majesty, instantly beseeching thee of thy gracious good- ness to be merciful to thy Church miUtant here upon earth, many ways vexed and tormented by the malice of Satan and his members, and at this time, as it were, environed on every side Avith strong and subtle adversaries. We confess and acknowledge, O Lord, (with all humble and hearty thanks) the wonderful and great benefits which thou hast bestowed upon this thy Church and people of England, in giving unto us not only peace and quietness, but also in preserving our most gracious Queen thy handmaid so miraculously from so many perils and dangers, and in granting her good success against the attempts of her adversaries : for the which so wonderful and great benefits, we humbly beseech thee to stir up our dull minds to such thankfulness and acknowledging of thy mercies as becometh us, and as may be acceptable unto thee. Lord, let thine enemies know, and make them confess, that thou hast received England into thine own pro- tection. Set (O Lord, we pray thee) a hedge about it, and evermore mightily defend it. Let it be a comfort to the afilicted : a help to the oppressed : a defence to thy Chm'ch and people persecuted abroad. And, forasmuch as thy cause is now in hand, we beseech thee to direct and go before such as have taken the same upon them. Pitch thy tents about them, and grant unto them (0 Lord) so good and honour- able victories, as thou didst to Abraham and his company, 1587.] A PRAYER AND THANKSGIVING. 605 against the four mighty kings ' : to Josua against the live kinffs, and ajrainst Amalcch : and as thou usest to do to thy children when they please thee. We acknowledge all power, Q The following prayer for the earl of Leicester (see p. 467) con- tains a similar reference : Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, who was cracified for our xxni. sins, and rose again for our justification, and, ascending up into heaven, sittest now at the right hand of the Father, with full power and autho- rity, ruling and disposing all things according to thy glorious and gi-a- cious purpose. We, most miserable and sinful creatures, prostrate our- selves and our prayers before thy divme Majesty, beseeching thy gra- cious goodness, according to thy accustomed mercy, to be merciful to thy poor Church militant, miserably vexed in this world, by the malice of Sathan and his brood, enemies to all Christian peace and concord, so that thy little flock is distressed on every side. Notwithstanding (O merciful Father) so many strifes and debates of men, among so many brands of discord, tossed to and fro by the devils, enemies of truth, havmg neither rest without, nor peace within : we humbly confess, yielding aU thanks unto thy divine Majesty, that this Island of ours, by thy direction from above, hath been so peaceably and quietly governed by her Majesty, that it hath been like a golden Cup in thy gracious hand ; for which mercy of thine, as it is more sweet unto us than to other our neighbours, so we beseech thee to stir up our dull minds to such thankfuhiess and acknow- ledging of thy mercies, that all the enemies of thy truth may still (though with weeping hearts) confess, because of the continuance of thy goodness towards us, that thou hast made England a chosen shaft, and put him in thy quiver. And forasmuch (O Lord) as this discord abroad reacheth almost to the throat of our Church and commonweal, and that the enemies, O Lord, especially those that have the mark of Antichrist, seek to build like the Moth in another man's possession and garment, and seek to swallow up thy people as a grave ; make, O Lord (we pray thee), a hedge about us and thy house, and let thy Church be like Salo- mon's bed, about the which there was always a watch, and let the fruit of the English Church be meat unto others, and the leaf thereof medi- cinable unto thy afflicted and scattered people. Break, O Lord, the Hy- dra his heads, or strangle him within his cave, that he do no more hurt : and that our prayers may be more welcome to thy gracious presence, grant unto us thy Holy Spirit, that eveiy one of us may unfeignedly sor- row for our sins, and confess the majesty of thy word, and our great con- tempt of thy workmen, before thou do seal this great and known sum with some sharp and notable plague. And forsomuch as thy cause is now taken in hand by our gracious Sovereign, we beseech thee that thou wilt direct and go before her, and her noble wise Counseller, the honour- able Earl of Leicester, her highness' Lieutenant in those Countries, and grant unto him so good and honourable victories, as Josua had against the five Kings, which sought to destroy the Gabaonitcs: fight lor him. 606 A PRAYER [1587. strength and victory to come from thee. Some put their trust in chariots, and some in horses ; but we will remember thy name, Lord our God. Thou bringest the counsel of the heathen to nought, and makest the devices of the people to be of none effect. There is no king that can be saved by the multitude of an host, neither is any mighty man deli- vered by much strength : A horse is but a vain thing to save a man. Therefore we pray unto thee, O Lord : thou art our help and our shield. And, that our prayers may be the more effectual and acceptable unto thee, grant unto us, we beseech thee, true repentance for our sins past, namely for our unthankfulness, contempt of thy word, lack of com- passion towards the afflicted, envy, mahce, strife and conten- tion among our selves, and for aU other our iniquities. Lord, deal not with us as we have deserved : but of thy great sweet Saviour, as thou didst for Abraham, when he overcame the four mighty Kings, which conquered the Kings of the five Cities, and de- stroyed the men of Sodom and Gomora : and grant that as Josua over- came Amalech, that sought to hinder the children of Israel, by the prayer of Moses, that our noble Counseller, valiant Soldier, and faithful servant to her Majesty, may prevail and vanquish thy enemies, which disturb thy peace, and afflict our poor neighbours of the Low Countries, and that through our earnest prayers and hearty tears, which we most humbly and with unfeigned hearts pour forth before thy divine Majesty, who, seeking not to climb by pride, lest he should fall, but as a faithful mem- ber of thy Church, laboureth to defend thy truth and thy glorious Gos- l^el. We confess, O heavenly Father, all power to come from thy seat : neither the Trumpets of Rams' horns wherewith Jerico fell, nor Sam- son's jaw bone, nor David's stone, nor the Pitchers of Gedion have power or strength to prevail without thee. The voice of the Lord breaketh the Cedars, yea, thou, O Lord, breakest the Cedars of Lehana. Therefore, O Lord, take the wicked by the heel, disclose the juggling of that popish unholy league. Bruise them, O Lord, with a Sceptre of iron, and break them in pieces like a Potter's vessel ; that all thy faithful Children may confess and say. The roaring of the Lion, the voice of the Lioness, and the teeth of the Lion's whelps are broken. Grant also (O Lord) that the soldiers and faithful followers of , thy religious Captain may so behave themselves in thy fight, that thou mayest have a pleasure in them, be- cause they fear thy name, and fight thy battle : send thy holy Angel to pitch his Tent amongst them, and ever mightily defend them. Let them, O Lord, love together like Brethren, fight together like Lions, and not fear to die together like men. We beseech thee unite and sanc- tify them to thee, that they may war like faithful soldiers on earth, and enjoy the peace thou hast provided for them in tliis world, and iu the world to come, for ever and ever. Amenl^ 1587.] AND THANKSGIVING. 607 goodness and mercy do away our offences. Lord, give good and prosperous success to all those that fight thy battle against the enemies of thy Gospel : shew some token conti- nually for our good, that they which hate us may see it and be confounded ; and that we, thy httle and despised flock, may say with good King David, Blessed are the people whose God is the Lord Jehovah, and blessed are the folk that he hath chosen to he his inheritance. These and all other graces necessary for us, grant (0 heavenly Father) for Jesus Christ's sake, our only Mediator and Redeemer, Amen. Hereunto may be added the Collect of the Litany appointed to be used in the time of war. And other prayers heretofore published upon the like occa- sions, according to the discretion of the Minister. And when there are no Sermons, then to read one of the Homilies of repentance, fasting, and alms-deeds, lately published '. Some of these Psalms may be said or sung at the days and times before mentioned, after the prayer. 2 46 83 20 56 94 21 70 140 83 ne of these Chapters may be read on Wednesdays and Fridays, at the dis~ a-etion of the Curate. Lessons. Exod. 14. Judg. 7- 2 Kin. 19. Exod. 17. begin at the 1 Sam. 17. 2 Chro7i. 20. unto 8. ver. 2 King 7. the verse 30. Josua 10. until the 28. ve7'se. Act. 12. It were very convenient, and to be wished, that every one should forbear one meal at the least every week, over aiid above the ordinary appointed fast- ing days : to the end they might be more able to relieve the poor, and be inore apt to prayer, hearing of the word, and other godly exercises. [' See p. r>94.] 608 [1588. XXVIII. A Form of Prayer, necessary for the present time and state. Imprinted at London by the Deputies of Christopher Barker, Printer to the Queen's most excellent Majesty. 1588. Thei Preface. We be taught by many and sundry examples of holy Scriptures, that upon occasion of particular punishments, afflictions and perils, which God of his most just judgment hath sometimes sent among his people, to shew Ms wrath against sin, and to call his people to repentance, and to the redress of their lives, the godly have been provoked and stirred up to more fervency and diligence in prayer, fasting and alms-deeds, to a more deep consideration of their consciences, to ponder their unthankful- ness and forgetfulness of God's merciful benefits towards them, -svith craving of pardon for the time past, and to ask his assistance for the time to come, to live more godly, and so to be defended and delivered from all further perils and dangers. So king David in the time of plague and pestilence, which ensued upon his vain numbering of the people, prayed unto God with wonderful fervency, confessing his fault, desiring God to spare the people, and rather to turn his ire to him- ward, who had chiefly offended in that transgression. The like was done by the virtuous kings Josaphat and Ezechias in their distress of wars and foreign inva- sions. So did Judith and Hester fall to humble prayers in like perUs of their people. So did Daniel in his captivity, and many other mo in their troubles. Now therefore, calling to mind, that God hath been pro- voked by us many and sundry ways, and doth after a sort threaten us with wars and invasion : it behoveth us to pray earnestly and heartily to God, to turn away his deserved wrath from us, and as well to defend us from the fierceness and fury of our enemies, (wliich combine and con- spire together against us,) as also from all other plagues and punishments, which our unthankfulness and contempt of his word hath justly deserved. And although it is every christian man's duty, of his own devotion to pray at all times : yet for that the cori-upt nature of man is so slothful and negligent therein, he hath need by often and sundry means to be stirred up, and put in remembrance of the same. It is therefore meet and requisite : Fu-st, that all Curates and Pastors should exhort their Parishioners to endeavour themselves to come unto the Church, with so many of their families as may be spared from their necessary business, and they to resort not only on Sundays and Holidays, [^ This is copied almost entirely from the Form issued in 15G3. See p. 479.] 1588.] THE PREFACE. C09 but also on AVcdnesdays and Fridays, and at other times likewise during the time of these imminent dangers, exhortmg them there reverently and godly to behave themselves, and with penitent hearts to pray unto God to turn these plagues from us, which we through our unthankfulness and sinful life have deserved. Secondly, that the said Curates then distinctly and plainly read the general confession appointed in the book of Service, with the Litany and residue of the IMorning prayer, using according to their discretions some of the Psalms and prayers hereafter following, and for the first lesson some of these Chapters: Exodus 14. Exodus 17. begin at the 8. verse. Josua 10. until the 28. verse. Judges 7. 1 Samuel 17. 2 Kings 7. 2 Kings 19. 2 Chron. 20. unto the verse 30. Finally, it is very requisite, that in their Sermons and exliortations they should move the people to abstinence and moderation in their diet, to the end they might be the more able to relieve the poor, to pray unto God, to hear his holy word, and to do other good and godly works. Cy^^ A ^iwayer for the forgiveness of sins. [1572.] COME, let us humble ourselves : and fall down before psai. 95. the Lord our maker, with reverence and fear. Let us repent and turn from our wickedness, and turn again unto our oxeei'). Lord : and our sins shall be forgiven us. ^' '* ' [^ In the summer of 1588, Christopher Stile ' Collected and gathered togither,' whilst John Wolfe printed, four ' Psalmes of Inuocation vpon God, To preserue her Maieftie and the people of this lande, from the power of our enemies.' They were followed by 'A Godly Prayer, Wherein is desired aide of God against his enimies, forgiuenesse of sinnes, and to turne his plagues, as well of the sword, as penurie, which Ije due for sinne, farre from this land.' The subjoined passage from a copy in archbishop Harsnet's library, will shew the spirit of the publi- cation : " We the people of England] are thy people, O Lord, and thou art our God : we are thy flocke, and thou art our shepeheard : we are thy children, and thou art our Father. Be merciful vnto vs thy children: tender vs thy flocke, and defend vs thy English nation. Turne thy wrath vpon the nations that haue not knowTie thee, and that doe not call ■\pon thy name : and turne it we pray thee vpon the Antechristians host, send forth thine angel stil to scatter them, as sometime thou didst in the host of Senacherib for Tudah and Hezechiah in his time. Let the blast of the trumpets blowne by our Gedeon stil strike a terror in the harts of the Antechristian jVIadianites, with their combined powers, and let be hard the sounding of thy host m the aire to the amasing of the Spanish Assyrians, that they and theirs may be a pray for our Elizabeth, and our English host : or sinke them in the sea, as thou didst Pharao and his host in pursuing thy Israel, to bring them into their seruitude, that so our Elizabeth and all her faithfull subiects may sing the songes of triumph to thy diuine maiestie, that giuest victorie to Kinges."] 39 [liturg. qu. eliz,] 610 A PRAYER. [1588. j,mas3. Let US tum, and the Lord will turn from his heavy wrath : he hath smitten us, and he will heal us, he will pardon us, and we shall not perish. Psai. .ici]. We acknowledge our faults, O Lord : and our sins are ever before our sight. Xrt»krt.5i[r)]. We have sore provoked thine anger, O Lord : thy wrath is waxed hot, and thy heavy displeasure is sore kindled ao'ainst us. Psai. a But rebuke us not, O Lord, in thine indignation : neither chasten us in thy heavy displeasure. j,«!iihn. Indeed we acknowledge that all punishments are less sapi. 11. than our deservmg : but yet of thy mercy. Lord, correct us to amendment, and plague us not to our destruction. Psai. 25. O remember not the sins and offences of our youth, and times past, but according to thy mercy think upon us, O Lord, for thy goodness. Psai. 10. Stand not so far off, Lord : neither hide thy face in the needful time of trouble. Psai. 25. Turn thee unto us, and have mercy upon us : for we are desolate and in great misery. Barm. 3. And HOW in the vexation of our spirits, and the anguish of our souls : we remember thee, and we cry unto thee ; hear, Lord, and have mercy. Dan. 9. For we do not pour out our prayers before thy face, trusting in our own righteousness : but in thy great and manifold mercies. Psai.2.\ For thine own sake, and for thy holy name's sake, in- chne thine ear and hear : and be merciful to our sins, for they are great. Psai. 79. Help US, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy name": O deliver us, and save us for thy name's sake. Psai. 70. So we that be thy people, and sheep of thy pasture, shall give thee thanks for ever : and will be always shewing forth thy praise from generation to generation. Glory be to tlie Father, &c. As it was in the, &c- A prayer to he delivered from our enemies. [1572.] Psai. 5. HEARKEN to tlic voicc of our prayer, our Iving and our God : for unto thee do we make our complaint. Psai. 22. O Lord, the counsel of the wicked conspireth against us : and our enemies are daily in hand to swallow us up. 1588.] A PRAYER. 611 They gape upon us with their mouths : as it were ramp- psai. 22. ing and roaring hons. But thou, O Lord, art our defender : thou art our health and our Psai. 3. salvation. We do put our trust in thee, O God : save us from all Psai. 7. them that persecute us, and deliver us. O take the matter into thy hand, thy people commit themselves unto psai. w. thee : for thou art theu- helper in their distress. Save us from the Lions' mouths, and from the horns of p^az. 7. .i^- 22. the Unicorns : lest they devour us, and tear us in pieces, while there is none to help. O deliver not the soul of thy Turtle dove unto the multitude of the psai. 74. enemies : and forget not thy poor congregation for ever. Deliver us from our enemies, God : defend and save Psai. 59. us from them that imagine mischief, and rise up against us. And we shall give thanks unto thee, O Lord, according to thy great Psai. 7. mercies : and will praise the name of the Lord most high. We will declare thy name unto our brethren : in the Psai. 22. mids of the congregation will we praise thee, and magnify thy salvation world without end. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. A prayer for deliverance from enemies. [1572.] Hear our prayer, Lord, consider our desire : hearken psai. 143. unto us for thy truth and mercy's sake. Lord, how are they increased that trouble us : many are they that Psai. 3. rise against us. The ungodly bend their bows, and make ready their Psai. 11. arrows within the quiver : that they may shoot at those that call upon the name of the Lord. They smite do"s\7i thy people, O Lord : and trouble tliine heritage. Psai. 104. The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to be Psai. 79. meat unto the fowls of the air : and the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the land. Their blood have they shed like water on every side of Hierusalem : Psai 79. and there was no man to bury them. And we that live are become an open shame to our psai. 10. 39—2 G12 A I'RAYEK. [1588. enemies : a very scorn and derision unto them that are round about us. p*2. c. 12. l^'mf't^' ^^^^ cruel enemies, and too mighty for us, came suddenly upon us, by sea and by land, when we looked not for them. ^■^a?-i7.b.i2. They came furiously upon us, as it were roaring and Ps^'i 2-\^2 ^''T'Tiping Lions, purposing to devour us, and to swallow us up : they approached near unto us, even to eat up our flesh. rsni. 74. b. 8. They said in their hearts. Let us make havoc of them altogether, let us root them out that they be no more a people, and that the name of England may be no more had in remembrance. psai.27. C.15. And surely their coming was so sudden, their multitude, rsni. \2iX ' power, and cruelty so great, that had we not believed verily j'w.94!c.i7. to sec the goodness of God, and put our trust in his de- fence and protection, they might have utterly destroyed us. p.5n/._56.a.3. But tliougli WO had great cause to be afraid, yet we put .\r 1118. c. 12. Q^Y whole trust in God : we cried unto the Lord in our trouble and distress ; we said. Help us, Lord our God, for vain is the help of man. psa?. CO. c.n. \Yc said. We commit ourselves wholly unto thee; ac-' 12. 13. cording to the greatness of thy power, preserve us, O Lord, Avho are appointed to die. psai. 81. b. 7. And the Lord inclined his ear and heard us, and gave & 18. d.34. .3o. 1 1 1 1 /> courage to the hearts, and strength to the hands, oi our captains and soldiers, and put the enemies in fear. rsn!. 10. c. The Lord arose, and took the cause (which indeed was his own) 12. U. ' . psai.35.a.\. jj^^q jjjg q^^ hauds, aud fought against them, that fought against us. psoMi.b. 6. The Lord scattered them with his winds, he confounded 12.13. ■ ■ ' and disappointed their devices and purposes of joining their powers together against us. Pfni. 48. a. G. Tlio Augol of thc Lord persecuted them, brought them p^nha. a. 5.(y. Jnto dangerous, dark, and slippery places, where they wander- •*• ^- ing long to and fro, were consumed with hunger, thirst, cold, and sickness : the sea swallowed the greatest part of them. rfo!.7.c.]r,.]c. And so the Lord repressed the rage and fury of our cruel /w.!»'.'c.iV enemies, intendino; nothins; but bloodshed and murther, and lli. 17. 18. ' ts O ^ /wi'Iidi? turned the mischief which they purposed agamst us upon /■.sw/.44.b.i2. j.]-,(,jj, Q^j^ heads; and dchvered and saved us, who were as sheep appointed to the shambles and slaughter, jw. fi4. b. .'>. This was the Lord's doino;, and it is marvellous in our I'ml.\()7.t.42. '^ 43. ••17. P.SO?. 48.a.5.6, 1588.] or TlIANKSlalVING. 021 and in our enemies' sight, and in the eyes of all people ; Psai.mA.^s. and all that see it shall say, This is the Lord's work. God is our king: of old: the help that is done by sea and p.?«/.74.c.i,j. O >■ >/ Pto?. 1(17. it by land, is his. 22. 23. &c. It is God that giveth deliverance unto Princes, and that Psai. 144. u. ^ ' 10. rescueth our QUEEN from the hurtful sword, and ssixeth. David. her from all dangers and perils. "We will therefore give thanks, whom the Lord hath re- Psai.m.a.2. deemed, and delivered from the hand of the enemy. We will confess before the Lord, and praise him for his Psai.wiA.n. goodness : and declare the wonders that he doth for the children of men. We will offer unto him the sacrifice of thanksgiving : and d. 22. tell out his works with gladness. We will exalt him also in the Congregation of the peo- psaiMn.e.32. pie, and praise him in the presence of the Elders. sing unto the Lord a new song: for he hath done Pfa/.98.a. 1. marvellous things. With his own right hand, and with his holy arm : hath a. 2. he gotten himself the victory. O give thanks unto the Lord, and call upon his name: Psai.m.a.i. tell the people what things he hath done. let your songs be of him, and praise him : and let a. 2. your talking be of all his wondrous works. Rejoice in his holy name : let the hearts of them rejoice a. 3. that seek the Lord. And thou, my soul, be joyful in the Lord: let it rejoice Psai. 35. h.[*. in his salvation. All my bones shall say. Lord, who is like unto thee, ^ i"- which deliverest the oppressed from them that be too strong for them : yea, and them that are in distress from them that seek to spoil them? Blessed be the Lord God, even the God of Israel : Avhich Psai. 72. c. m. only doth wondrous things. And blessed be the name of his majesty for ever and c. la ever : and all the earth shall be filled with the glory of his majesty. Amen. Amen. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be: world without end. Amen. C)22 A coLLiccT [1588. A^ Collect of thanksgiving. We cannot but confess, Lord God, that the late terrible intended invasion of most cruel enemies was sent from thee to the punishment of our sins, of our pride, our covetousness, our excess in meats and drinks, our security, our ingratitude, and our unthankfulncss towards thee, for so long peace, and other thy infinite blessings continually poured upon us, and to the punishment of other our innumerable and most grievous offences continually committed against thy divine majesty. And indeed our guilty consciences looked for (even at that time) the execution of thy terrible justice upon us, so by us deserved. But thou, O Lord God, who knowest all things, knowing that our enemies came not of justice to p In iniO Thomas Sorocold, rector of St Mildred's in the Poultry, gave to the world a ' handfull of flowers, picked, sorted, and tyed up into a bundle,' entitled ' Supplications of Saints.' The book contained also three prayers by Queen Elizabeth, ' carying in matter pithe, in stile maiestie, and in words true dcuotiou/ one of which will not be inappropriately placed here. Queen Elizabeth's Prayer of Thanksgiving, for the overthrow of the Spuniah Navy, sent to invade England, Anno 1588. Most omnipotent Creator, Redeemer, and Conserver. When it seemed most fit time to thy worthy Providence to bestow the workmanship of this world's Globe : with thy rare judgment, thou didst divide into four smgular parts the form of all this Mould, which aftertime hath termed Elements ; all they serving to continue in orderly Government of all the mass. Which all, when of thy most singular bounty, and never yerst seen care, thou hast this year made serve for instruments to daunt our foes, and to confound their malice ; I most humbly, with bowed heart, and bended knees, do render my humblest acknowledgments, and lowliest thanks : And not the least, for that the weakest Sex hath been so fortified by thy strongest help, that neither my people need find lack by my weakness, nor Foreigners triumph at my ruin : Such hath been thy unwonted grace in my days, as, though Sathan hath never made Holy-day in practising for my life and state, yet thy mighty hand hath overspread both with the shade of thy wings, so that neither hath been overthrown, nor received shame, but abide with blessing, to thy most glory, and then- greatest ignominy. For which, Lord, of thy meer goodness, grant us grace to be hourly thankful, and ever mindful. And if it may please thee to pardon my request, give us thy continuance in my days of like goodness ; that my years never see change of such grace to me, but especially to this my kingdom : which. Lord, grant (for thy Son's sake) may flourish many ages after my end. Amen.] 1588.] OF THANKSGIVINQ. G23 punish us for our sins committed a^'ainst thy divine majesty (whom they by their excessive wickedness have offended, and continually do offend, as much or more than we), but that they camo with most cruel intent and purpose to destroy us, our cities, towns, country and people, and utterly to root out the memory of our nation from off the earth for ever ; and withal, wholly to suppress thy holy word and blessed gospel of thy dear Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, which they (being drowned in idolatries and superstitions) do hate most deadly, and us likewise, only for the profession of the same, and not for any offences against thy divine majesty, or injuries done to themselves : wherefore it hath pleased thee, O heavenly Father, in thy justice to remember thy mercies towards us, turning our enemies from us and that dreadful execution which they intended towards us into a fatherly and most merciful admonition of us, to the amendment of our lives ; and to execute justice upon our cruel enemies, turning the destruction which they intended against us upon their own heads. For the which the same thy most gra- cious protection of us, and all other thy graces, without all our desert, continually and most plenteously poured upon our Church, our Queen, our Realm and people of England, we beseech thee add, and pour also the grace of gratitude and thankfulness into our hearts : that we never forgetting, but bearing in perpetual memory, this thy merciful protection and deliverance of us from the mahce, force, fraud, and cruelty of our enemies, and all other thy benefits most plenteously poured upon us, may enjoy the continuance of thy fatherly goodness towards our Church, our Queen, our Realm and people of England, and continually magnify thy holy and most glorious name : which we do beseech thee, heavenly Father, to grant to us most unworthy sinners, for the wor- thiness of thy dear Son our Saviour Jesus Christ ; to whom with thee, and the Holy Ghost, one God of most glorious majesty, be all honour and glory world without end. Amen. FINIS. 624 [1588. XXX. A^ GODLY Prayer for the preservation of the Queen's majesty, and for her Armies both by sea and land, against the enemies of the Church and this Realm of England. liORD God, heavenly Father, thou Lord of hosts, with- out whose providence nothing proceedeth : and without whose mercy nothing is saved : in whose hand is the heart of Princes: and all their actions ordered by thy special pro- vidence : have mercy on thine afflicted church, and especially regard thy servant Elizabeth, our most excellent Queen, to whom thy dispersed flock do fly, in the anguish of their souls, and in the zeal of thy truth. Behold how princes do band themselves against her, because she endeavoureth to purge thy sanctuary, and that thy holy church may live in security. Consider, O Lord, how long thy servant hath laboured to them for peace, but how proudly they prepare themselves to battle. Arise therefore, maintain thine own cause, and judge thou between her and her enemies. She seeketh not her honour but thine, nor the dominion of others, but in defence of herself; nor the shedding of Christian blood, but the saving of poor afflicted souls. Come down therefore, come down and deliver thy people by her. To vanquish is all one with thee by few or by many, by want or by wealth, by weakness or by strength. possess the hearts of our enemies with a fear of thy servant. The cause is thine, the enemies thine, the honour, victory, and triumph shall be thine. consider the end of our enterprises, be present with us in our Armies, and make a joyful peace for thy Christians: and- now since, in this extreme necessity, thou hast put into the heart of Debora to send forth men of war to restrain the pride of Cisera, bless thou all their attempts by sea and by land ; grant them one heart, one mind, and one strength to defend our queen, her kingdom, and thy true reUgion : give them wisdom, wariness, and courage, that they Q^ Strype's reprint differs in a few trifling particulars from the present one. His, however, was taken from INIarten's own work, this from tJie broadside.] P This passage goes far to confirm Mr Lathbury's opinion as to the exact time wlien the Prayer was published. See p. 470.] 1588.] A GODLY PRAYER, 625 may speedily prevent the devices, and valiantly withstand the forces, of all our enemies, that the fame of thy Gospel may be spread to the end of the world : We crave this in thy mercy, O Father, for the precious death of thy dear Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen^. Imprinted at London, by John Wolfe, for Thomas Woodcocke. 1588. P The prayer numbered xxvii., which, in deference, as was supposed, to the authority of archbishop Sancroft, has been connected with 1588 (see p. 469), would scarcely seem, even from the passages quoted below, to refer at all to the occurrences of that year. The writer had evidently in his mind tlie prayer printed on p. 622. They . . . determining to deliuer vs ouer to the tyranny of that shame- lesse sinfull man of Rome, and the bloudy sword . . . conspire against thee, O God, like hipocrites, against our Queene like Traitors, against our common countrey like spoylers, against vs euen as Cain did against Abel. But thy great goodness hath deuised better for vs, then they do : Thou hast spared vs, whom they would haue spoyled. Thy wisdom hath vnfolded their wickednes worke out the good worke which thou hast begon among vs. Confound and bring to naught the attemptes of these and the like enemies, as thou didest at Babel. Infold them in the folly of their owne counsels, as thou didest Achitophel. By thine Angell smite their force, as thou didest to Senacheribe. In their despe- rate attemptes let them be drowned, as was Pharao. In their treasons ouertake them, as thou didest Absalon. If any of them are to be con- uerted, turne them as thou didest Manasses. Otherwise, let them feele their due punishment, as did Dathan with his conspii-ators ; that of these also may be left an example of thy iustice to the posteritie.'J [liturg. qu. euz .J 626 [1589. XXXI. A Form of Prayer, thought fit to be daily used in the Enghsh Army in France. Imprinted at London by the Deputies of Christopher Barker, Printer to [the] Queen's most excellent Majesty. 1589. After the Confession, Absolution, and the Lord's prayer; say these psalms follotving, or one of them. And then the prayers follotving, or one of them, together with the prayers in the Litany made for the time of xuar, and ivith the p)rayer for her Majesty there also : or some other to that effect. ^ A confession of sins. Almighty and most merciful Father, we have erred and strayed from thy ways like lost sheep, we have followed too much the devices and desires of our own hearts, we have offended against thy holy Laws, we have left undone those thino-s which we ought to have done, and we have done those thino-s which we ouo-ht not to have done, and there is no health in us. But thou, Lord, have mercy upon us miserable offenders, spare thou them, God, which confess their faults, restore thou them that be penitent, according to thy promises declared unto mankind in Christ Jesu our Lord ; and grant, most merciful Father, for his sake, that we may hereafter live a godly, righteous, and sober life, to the glory of thy holy name. Amen. Almighty God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which desireth not the death of a sinner, but rather that he may turn from his wickedness, and live, and hath given power and commandment to his ministers, to declare and pronounce to his people, being penitent, the absolution and remission of their sins : he pardoneth and absolveth all them which truly repent, and unfeigncdly believe his holy Gospel. Wherefore we beseech him to grant us true repentance and his holy Spirit, that those things may please him which we do at this present, and that the rest of our life hereafter may be pure 1589.] THE PSALM. 627 and holy, so that at the last we may come to his eternal joy, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Our Father, which art in heaven, hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, as avc forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen. IT The Psalm. We have heard with our cars, God, our fathers have psaimn. told us : what thou hast done in their time of old. How thou hast driven out the heathen with thy hand, and planted them Psaim 44. in : how thou hast destroyed the Nations, and cast them out. For they gat not the land in possession through their own psaim a. sword : neither was it their own arm that helped them. But thy right hand, and thine arm, and the light of thy countenance : Psaim 44. because thou hadst a favour unto them. Thou art my king, God: send help unto Jacob. psaimu. Through thee will we overthrow our enemies : and in thy name will psaim 44. we tread them under that rise up against us. For I will not trust in my bow : it is not my sword that Psaim 44. shall help me. But it is thou, that savest us from our enemies, and puttest them to psaim 44. confusion that hate us. We make our boast of God all the day long : and will psaim 44. praise thy Name for ever. Be not thou far off, O Lord : put tis not to confusion, go forth with our Armies. Make our enemies to turn their backs upon us. Suffer us not to be rebuked of our Neighbours : to be laughed to scorn, and had in derision of them, that are round about us. Make us not a byword among the heathen : up, Lord, and sleep not, awake and be not absent from us. Hide not thy face from us : forget not our trouble. Arise and help us, and deliver us for thy mercy's sake. Psaimn. H Another Psalm. Hearken to the voice of our prayer, our King and our Psaim 5. God : for unto thee do we make our complaint. 40—2 C28 PSALMS. [1589. Psalm 7- Psalm 7. &: 22. Psalm 59. O Lord, the counsel of the wicked conspireth against us: and our enemies are daily in hand to swaUow us up. They gape upon us with their mouths, as it were ramp- ing: and roarinof Lions. But thou (O Lord) art our defender: tfwu art our liealth, and our salvation. We do put our trust in thee, God : save us from all them that persecute us, and deliver us. O take the matter into thy hand, thy people commit themselves unto thee : for thou art their helper in their distress. Save us from the Lions' mouths, and from the horns of the Unicorns : lest they devour us, and tear us in pieces, while there is none to help. O deliver not the soul of thy Turtle-dove unto the multitude of the enemies: and forget not thy poor congregation for ever. Deliver us from our enemies, God : defend and save us from them that imagine mischief, and rise up against us. And we shall give thanks unto thee (O Lord) according to thy great mercies ; and will praise the name of the Lord most high. We will declare thy ]S'ame unto our brethren : in the mids of the congregation will we praise thee, and magnify thy salvation, world without end. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. Fsahn 115.' Lord God of Hosts, most mighty and merciful Father, who in thy unspeakable wisdom and mercy hast gathered unto thyself a Church truly professing thine holy Name and Gospel : We do here most humbly acknowledge, that through our manifold sins and offences against thy heavenly Majesty, committed by unthankful receiving of thy holy word, and by wicked led lives, we have made ourselves unworthy of the least of these and other thv singular blessings hitherto verv abundantly poured upon us. Nevertheless (0 heavenly Fa- ther) with an assured confidence relying upon thy promises, we make bold to draw near unto the throne of thy grace. [} This Psalm has not the Gloria Patri.1 1589.J A PHAYER. 629 humbly craving forgiveness of our sins, and the continuance of thy blessings upon us, and upon all Princes, Countries, and Commonwealths, that have received and do embrace thine lioly Gospel. Therefore, being cast down in soul, we do l)ewail our iniquities, setting the bitter death and precious bloodshed of thy dear Son Christ Jesus betwixt us and thy just wrath conceived against us. Turn (0 Lord) thy wrath- ful indiffnation from us : And forasmuch as it is not for these our sins, that our enemies in their purpose have thus banded themselves against us, but for the sincere profession of thy word and Gospel ; with thy mighty arm confound, and bring to nought, the devices, power, and strength, of all such, as set themselves against the same. Thou knowest (0 Lord) how the heathen, and such as hold of superstitious vanities, do everywhere rush into thine inheritance, to make thy chosen Jerusalem, even thy Church, a desolate heap of stones, to lay waste thy holy Sanctuary ; yea, even to give up the flesh of thy dear children to the birds of the air, and the slain carcases of thy saints to the beasts of the field. Wherefore (most mighty God of Hosts) which art the Lord of glory and power, that canst arm the most base and meanest of thy creatures to the overthrow of all the mighty of the world, that be enemies to us for thy truth's sake : Avance thyself like a mighty Giant with a swift and terrible judgment against them : frustrate the counsels of all their Achitophels : break them down with an iron rod like an earthen vessel : send an host of Angels to scatter their armies both by sea and land : confound them as thou didst the host of the Assyrians: Let thine own sword fight for us and devour up them : be thou as fire unto them, and let them be as stubble before thee. Finally, let them be as Oreb and Zeb : yea, like unto Zebah and Salmanah, and be made as dung on the face of the earth. Send (good Lord) upon them the spirit of fear and trembling, that they may fly before the host of thine Israel as chaff before the wind, to the end they may be discomfited, and overthrown by thy mighty hand. Neither give thou us up (0 Lord) to be a prey to their teeth, or a byword and reproach to such as hate the true profession of the Gospel : For we do only rest assured under the shadow of thy wings. Protect us in mercy as the apple of thine eye, and mercifully pour upon us the spirit of wisdom, foresight, 630 A PRAYER. [1589. counsel, strength and courage : that, in full assurance of thine heavenly help fighting for us, ten of us may chase an hundred, and an hundred of us put to flight a thousand of them. Be thou (0 Lord) our continual refuge and strong rock of de- fence : Let thine holy Angels pitch their tents round about us, that we may know thine holy hand both stretched out for our help, and strongly set against them : teach our hands to war, and our fingers to fight : prosper that we shall take in hand, prosper thou our handy work, and make us always to rejoice in thy salvation and deliverance : that so all such as love not the truth of thy Gospel, hearing thereof, may be discomforted ; and that thy fear may fall upon them, to the perpetual glory of thy holy name: That we, escaping the rage and fury of those which seek after our lives, may in thine holy Church here militant, and after in the Church triumphant in heaven, eternally sing praises to thee our heavenly Father, the only giver of all victory. Grant these things for thy Son Christ Jesus' sake : to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost, three persons and one eternal, immortal, invisible, and only wise God, be all honour, praise, glory and dominion now and for ever. Amen. IT Another prayer. Most mighty God, and merciful Father : Forasmuch as thou hast promised to maintain and defend the cause of thy Church, so dearly purchased and redeemed, even with the precious blood of thy dearly beloved Son : we, thy humble servants, confessing our own unworthiness through the infinite number of our wilful transgressions, do at this time prostrate ourselves here before thy divine Majesty, and, wholly relying upon thy promises, most heartily beseech thee through the merits of Jesus Christ our Saviour, to protect us this day and ever hereafter from the fury of our enemies, to pardon our sins past, and to have mercy upon us. Thou knowest, O Lord, how they that fight against us have entered into a league, and combined themselves, never to desist, until they have destroyed all such as profess thy Gospel, and laid the glory of Sion in the dust. And though our offences do most justly deserve, that we should be delivered to the edges of their swords : Yet seeing that they do hate us only for thy cause, and that we are noted in the world for such as outwardly 1589.] A PRAYER. 631 profess thy name, and the true doctrhie of the Gospel of thy Son our Saviour Christ, save us in thy mercy (0 heavenly Father) from the cruelty of these conspirators: cast a fear and trembling into their hearts, take our cause into thine own hands, go before our host, fight our battles, and subdue them : So shall they have no cause to insult over thy true Church, and over us thy servants, nor to say with the old enemies, Where is now their God? And we thy penitent and most humble suppliants will from henceforth declare thy Name with cheerful heart unto our brethren : in the midst of the Congregation we will ever praise thee, and magnify thy salva- tion, world without end. Grant this, O merciful Father, not for our own sakes, but for thy dear Son's sake, our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ : to vfhom. with thee and the Holy Ghost, three per- sons and one God, be all honour, glory, power, and dominion now and for ever. Amen. A prayer for the Queen's Majesty, Lord our heavenly Father, high and mighty. King of Kings, Lord of Lords, the only ruler of Princes, which dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth, most heartily we beseech thee with thy favour to behold our most gracious Sovereign Lady, Queen Ehzabeth, and so replenish her with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that she may alway incline to thy will, and walk in thy way : endue heii' plente- ously with heavenly gifts, grant her in health and Avealth long to live, strengthen her, that she may vanquish and over- come all her enemies, and finally after this life she may attain everlasting joy and felicity, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. O Almighty God, King of all Kings, and governour of all things, whose power no creature is able to resist, to whom it belongeth justly to punish sinners, and to be merciful to them that truly repent : save and deliver us (we humbly beseech thee) from the hands of our enemies ; abate their pride, assuage their malice, and confound their devices : that we, being armed with thy defence, may be preserved ever- more from all perils, to glorify thee which art the only giver of all victory, through the merits of thy only Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 632 • [1590. xxxiL A^ FORM OF Prayer, necessary for the present time and state. Imprinted at London by the Deputies of Christopher Barker, Printer to the Queen's most excellent Majesty. 1590. U A confession of sins. Almighty and most merciful Father, Ave have erred and strayed from thy ways like lost sheep, we have followed too much the devices and desires of our own hearts, we have offended against thy holy Laws, we have left undone those thino;s which we ought to have done, and we have done those things which we ought not to have done, and there is no health in us : but thou, Lord, have mercy upon us mise- rable offenders, spare thou them, O God, which confess their faults, restore thou them that be penitent, according to thy promises declared unto mankind in Christ Jesu our Lord, and grant, most merciful Father, for his sake, that we may hereafter hve a godly, righteous, and sober life, to the glory of thy holy name. Amen. Almighty God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which desireth not the death of a sinner, but rather that he may turn from his wickedness and live, and hath given power and commandment to his ministers to declare and pronounce to his people, being penitent, the absolution and remission of their sins : he pardoneth and absolveth all them which truly repent, and unfeignedly believe his holy Gospel. Wherefore Ave beseech him to grant us true repentance and his Holy Spirit, that those things may please him which we do at this present, and that the rest of our life hereafter may be pure and holy, so that at the last we may come to his eternal joy, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Our Father Avliich art in heaven, lialloAved be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in. [' This is almost entirely made up from the Forms for 1588 and 1589.] 1590.] A PRAYER. 633 heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil Amen. ^^^^^ A prayer for the forgiveness of sins. COME, let us humble ourselves : and fall down before Psai. 9.-. the Lord our maker, with reverence and fear. Let us repent and turn from our wickedness, and turn again unto our osee 6. Lord : and our sins shall be forgiven us. '^ * Let US turn, and the Lord will turn from his heavy joimas. wrath : he hath smitten us, and he will heal us, he will pardon us, and we shall not perish. We acknowledge our faults, O Lord : and our sins are ever before Psai. oi. our sight. We have sore provoked thine anger, Lord : thy wrath Lamen. 5. is waxed hot, and thy heavy displeasure is sore kindled ajjainst us. But rebuke us not, O Lord, in thine indignation : neither chasten us Psai. r. in thy hea\'y displeasure. In deed we acknowledge that all punishments are less jnduh s. than our deserving : but yet of thy mercy, Lord, correct us sapi. 11. to amendment, and plague us not to our destruction. O remember not the sins and offences of our youth, and times past, Psai. 25. but according to thy mercy think upon us, O Lord, for thy goodness. Stand not so far off, O Lord : neither hide thy face in psai. 10. the needful time of trouble. Turn thee unto us, and have mercy upon us : for we are desolate Psai. 25. and in great misery. And now in the vexation of our spirits, and the anguish Ban